JPHiP Forum
The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Library => Topic started by: Yuuyami on September 03, 2006, 11:59:28 PM
-
EDIIIT: Everyone seems to have misunderstand what I said, I meant to say there WILL be romance, but looking at every other stories, it's focused on the second the story is read. For my story, it will be VERY progressive, because I'm giving the plot an emphasis too. And as guessed by the title, it's going to be a bit fantasy-ish. But oh well! It's still modern! Story takes place around recent times, like after Mako graduated. I have everything plotted in my mind, so don't bother asking me to think otherwise :]!!!
[Our Cursed Gift]
[1]
“I can’t believe I’m asking her out of all people…” Reina growled at what fate has cursed her into doing. She stood a tad bit stiffly in front of the door, that ominous door she had hoped to never intrude. Placing her rather stiff hand on the knob, she called at the door, “Fujimoto-san? I’m coming in!” and opened the door to find a leg entering the bathroom.
“Don’t come in so suddenly without my approval!” the said person yelled from the bathroom. Miki seemed to be embarrassed by something due to the implication of the way she yelled.
“Jeez! All I want to do is borrow your hairdryer!” Reina shouted in return.
“I need to…get my contacts on!” Miki shouted in reply.
“Hai!” Reina crossed her arms in defeat. Though, curiosity struck Reina in the head. Rubbing her head at the wound, she snuck close to the bathroom door and peeked.
Much to her dismay, she really was only putting in her contacts.
Much to her surprise, they were dark brown contacts.
Much to her shock, Miki was putting the dark brown contacts on her golden eyes.
Reina couldn’t suppress a small scream of shock, thus attracting attention from Miki herself. Miki spun about on her foot, revealing that she had only put one contact on; however, she placed her hand over the contact-less-golden eye.
“Oi! What was the scream about? Don’t make such a racket so early in the morning!” Miki stepped out her bathroom door, a bit baffled at Reina sitting back against Miki’s bed.
“What was with the eyes? They were gold!” Reina pointed accusingly at the eye hidden behind the groping devil’s hand.
“No they weren’t! They were… new costume contacts! Yeah!” Miki trudged towards Reina.
“Lies! I saw you putting the contacts on them!” Reina also trudged towards Miki.
They both started grabbed each other’s hands and started pushing towards each other, with Miki closing the golden eye to avoid confirmation. A pushing war broke out between Yankees; one side claiming the other’s abnormalities, and the other denying it.
“Ah, Reina and Miki!” Yossie poked her head from behind Miki’s door. She stood there for awhile, dumbfounded at the argument and the pushing war. “You know it’s too early in the morning to be fighting…” she stepped into the room and shut the door behind her, sighing.
“Leader! Sub-leader has golden eyes!” Reina let her guard down for awhile, allowing Miki the upper hand, so she pushed Reina as hard as she could, leaning her head forward at the same time.
Reina caught Miki’s strategy, and canceled the push yet again, also leaning her head forward.
Reina felt her lips accidentally connect with the lips of her enemy, and immediately was engulfed in temporary blindness due to sudden blue smoke. She stumbled backwards, waving her hand dismissively, coughing. Reina finally saw the scene around her. Miki’s clothes were lying in a pile at her feet.
“Wha—” Reina began, but paused when a snake rose from the sub-leader’s clothing. The snake was silver-scaled with menacing eyes, and for some reason, had the kanji for five, 五, on its head.
Yossie’s eyes widened, realizing what had happened.
“…Miki?” Reina asked, connecting everything that had just happened.
“Oh shit,” said the snake.
-------
Yay! All done. Now, reviews are any writer's inspiration, so if you'd be kind as to donate to my muse... :]
-
YAY! About time you put this on here, yes I'm complaining because I was impatient about it even if I /did/ already read it. ^^; But I love it, and better yet, I love the fact that I know what is going on. So I already know its great. ^^
“What was with the eyes? They were gold!” Reina pointed accusingly at the eye hidden behind the groping devil’s hand.
HAHA That still makes me laugh. XD
-
yay Reina is init!!:D:D, cant wait for the other chapters! sounds like something wickid is about to happen lol
-
What the....a snake? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/blink.gif)
-
oh man, Yossi's gonna freak out like mad! :panda_haha:
-
This sounds like one of those old Chinese or Japanese folktales about animal spirits that disguise themselves as humans, get married, have kids, etc, then have to go back to their spirit world when the humans around them find out who they are.
-
>Saikami: Hahaha, groping devil <3
>Tanakachi: Of course something wicked is coming.
>JFC: What the... A fantasy in a modern fic?
>Elegie: Of course XD
>Slack: Yes, based on the legend as mentioned in this chapter.
>Author's notes: I'm so happy I got reviews! :]... Keep reviewing to keep the chapters up! Oh and, Hebi means snake.
------------------------------
“Well uh…” Miki the snake tilted her head towards herself and coiled on the floor.
“Do I need to ask what the HELL just happened to you?” Reina twitched her wonky eye.
“Yossie!” Miki turned to the said person, and slithered instantly towards her. “You can explain better than I can!” and slithered up Yossie’s leg.
“Get off me! Get off me!” Yossie grabbed the fly-swatter that conveniently hung next to the door and swatted at the Miki-hebi, even though the groping devil was in snake mode, the so-called tomboy of Morning Musume still could not stand snakes. With a hiss of disappointment, Miki slithered back over the top of her clothes.
“So explain!” Reina looked at Yossie.
“Well uh… Miki’s cursed you see. Asides from uh… naturally having golden eyes, and a tattoo of dragon wings on her back, and actually being able to grow them; however, for some reason, she turns into a snake if there’s sudden temperature change, or if she gets kissed (I tried once and uh, you can guess what happened) and such…She’s the Miki we know and love!” Yossie explained in a very feminine manner, eyeing the Miki-hebi cautiously.
“That’s…cool I guess, but why hide it?” Reina turned to look at Miki-hebi.
“Actually, I’m not the only one cursed, there’s seven more within Hello Project with this curse.”
Reina looked at the ceiling and raised her fist in the air, “Damn Tsunku! I knew he was up to no good!”
“Ah! Don’t blame him! He has nothing to do with this!” Miki-hebi waved her tail dismissively, “but nonetheless, what you saw here must not go around. It will create a huge mess if everyone knew!”
“Nah, your secret’s safe with me, but who are the other cursed members?” Reina loomed closer.
“Sorry! That’s a secret kept from you!” Miki waved her tail yet again.
“How do you turn back to normal anyway?”
“Well…it comes—” another poof of blue smoke; Reina jumped at the sudden outburst of energy, and landed right on Miki’s bed. When the smoke dispersed again… Miki stood there, no longer a snake, “…It comes randomly, but the longest is maybe five minutes.”
Yossie could not help but snicker. “My my, aren’t we being a little too direct Miki-chan?” the leader gazed.
“And as you know, we’re completely naked afterwards,” Miki growled before picking up her clothes and stomping off to the bathroom. As she turned, Reina caught a glimpse of the aforementioned winged tattoo on Miki’s back. There were five small tattoos of wings, each located at areas Reina guessed the wings would’ve sprouted out.
“The five wings,” Yossie began,twirling the fly swatter, “represent the fact that Miki is reincarnated from the fifth head of the Orochi.”
“The legend of Orochi? You’ve got to be kidding me.” Reina grasped her forehead with her hands. “I’ve had enough of 1, kissing Miki, 2, seeing her as a snake, 3, seeing her naked, and 4, watching you flirt with her!”
Yossie could only chuckle at Reina’s response. “Well, like she said, keep it a secret, kay?”
“Yeah yeah,” Reina tilted her head backwards, before getting smacked in the chest by something hard. “Dammit!”
“It’s the blow dryer you wanted. Now, get out.”
-
-giggles- I still love this chapter, nomatter how many times I read it. I can just picture Yossie's facial expression towards Hibi-Miki AND of course, I love this:
“The legend of Orochi? You’ve got to be kidding me.” Reina grasped her forehead with her hands. “I’ve had enough of 1, kissing Miki, 2, seeing her as a snake, 3, seeing her naked, and 4, watching you flirt with her!”
Yay for Reina! :3
-
After some research about the legend of the Orochi, It makes sense now why you chose Miki to be one of the ones cursed. After all, she's kinda perverted and likes alcohol! I predict Yuko is one as well, lol.
-
haha pretty funny. I've been getting all these relationship fics mixed up trying to read them all at the same time, so it's nice to see something different like this. Can't wait to see more.
-
Nice fic Yuuyami! :thumbsup
Stories about curses remind me why I enjoyed Ranma 1/2 and Fruits Basket. I will definitely watch out for the next chapters.
This is a wild guess but I have a feeling the once kissed in the lips, Tsunku will turn into a guy :lol:
-
I couldn't help smiling when I was reading this fic :D
I was trying hard to not appear like a wierdo since I was in school.
GREAT JOB!
-
“Oh shit,” said the snake.
XDXDXDXDXD
“It’s the blow dryer you wanted. Now, get out.”
I love Miki! And I love you! Keep writing.
-
this fic totally reminded me of ranma 1/2.... darn i miss that anime...
I laughed at the last sentence "It’s the blow dryer you wanted. Now, get out." nice fic btw!
-
This is good. At first Im always a little shy to fantasy fics but I really like this one. Lol.
Is there a good site where I can read up on the Orochi ledgend?
-
There's always wiki.
-
>Saikami: Yay for Miki-hebi! XD
>Slack: Yay Orochi and alchohol! XD
>Do me: Haha yeah, but see Author's Note on the future, kinda.
>Wordsworth: HAHA at Tsunku thing, I actually had NO INTENT whatsoever to make it like Ranma, though there's definately Fruits Basket influence in here.
>Lil_Hamz: Haha, I was giggling while writing this too. An author who laughs at her own stories, whadayaknow XD
>Rndmnweird: I adore Miki too :] Hopefully, I portrayed her character accurately.
>Stefy: Yes, that line got everyone else, I think XD
> Blue Kiniko: Wikipedia is your friend.
>JFC: Wiki = <3
Author's note: I didn't exactly mean it when I'd said I'd focus on everything else actually, of course there's going to be relationships, but who knows, maybe the curse will outdo the relationship? Or will the future relationships out do the curse? You have yet to find out <3
Short chapter. D: It was actually connected to the 2nd, but I thought that'd be too much to read. So I disattached this part to be chapter 3.
----------------------------
“No need to say it!” Reina stood up with the blow dryer, “and thanks!” and with that, Reina walked out of Miki’s room, and headed straight for her own.
“This is pretty awkward, eh?” Yossie peeked her head into Miki’s bathroom, only to get smacked back out for intruding. Another chuckle came from Yossie as she leaned with her back to Miki’s bathroom door.
“You’re not going to tell the head, are you?” Miki said, slipping her pants on her legs.
“Of course I have to tell her; it’s her judgment whether Reina can know or not know. I mean, the big Orochi curse has been revealed after all.”
“Please, you don’t intend on eliminating Reina too, right?” Miki sat on the floor and leaned against the door as well.
“Nah, whatever gave you that idea?”
“The head, she’s already taken care of others, you want to add Reina to the ‘others’ list?”
“Come now, it’s entirely up to the head. I mean, there’s still non-cursed people in H!P that know of the curse, I just want to get on the head’s good side. Everyone wants to, in fact. That’s all.”
Banging her head backwards to hit the door to confirm Yossie’s lies, she simply said, “Liar…”
-
I swear if Rika's the head, I'm gonna cry...
-
The suspense is killing me!!! :DXD
With the way Yossi talks, it seems that she's also one of the cursed. Can't wait for the next chapter. :)
-
as other said it remind me of Fruit basket, but also +anima for the tattoo...
but anyway it's funny to read this, and i wanna know who are the others :bounce:
-
I finally got around to reading this and I love the idea. Very unique which is a good thing. And now that i think of it it does remind me of Fruits Baskets because of the hugging/kissing and transforming thing. This is way better though ^_^ My guess is the head is Yuko haha
-
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG
AWESOME
*wants more baaaaaadly*
-
I love this fic! XD It's awsome, and different from the others, that's what makes it so great. :D WE WANT MORE DAMNIT! ^^
-
>Rndmnweird: I swear, if she really is, will I have to fear my life? XD
>Wordsworth: Haha, yay suspense XD
>Chrno: You'll see who the next one is in this chapter.
>KrazyforKamei: Haha, It's fun to guess, right? :]
>Tanachan: OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG A CHAPTER!!!!
>Saikami: Yes, it IS pretty different huh? Relationships with a fantasy twist.
Alright, I have chapters 4 and 5 written out, but I'm just going to post chapter 4. If I get five comments at least, I'll post the fifth chapter! <3...
------------------------------
Yossie and Miki walked side by side down the hallway with a few folders in each of their hands. They both walked nonchalantly down the silenced isle of labeled doors, discussing the morning’s happenings. It is usually like this in the mornings after all. Yossie and Miki dropped the folders underneath assigned doors so that the inhabitants within would get the schedule for the day; it was the leader and sub-leader’s morning duties after all. The discussion topics were pretty much an event itself, for if they wanted to, they could host a segment of futarigoto with the vast ranges of topics they covered as they performed their morning duties. However today, this topic was the Orochi curse.
“So, how did the head take it on the phone?” Miki asked, sliding a folder down the door crack whose property was of a certain Michishige.
Yossie recollected her thoughts on the phone call as she emptied her hands quickly. “Hmm… She said she’s letting Reina go for now, but if she starts going insane because of it, we’d have no choice but to bury her memories, or worse, take her out of the Project, but I trust our Reina too,” Yossie smiled, recalling the reply in her head.
「I believe… I will trust her for now…This will be good for the cursed members, perhaps. To be touched by an innocent heart like Reina’s…We’ll see what happens the future. 」
As the leader and sub-leader finished their duties, they walked through the lower floor and into the lounge area. “I still find it funny how you are the first to give out the secret to Reina, out of the other seven.”
“You’re not contributing well to my morning mood,” Miki gave a light punch to Yossie’s shoulder as they continued walking.
“Who found out?!” came an outraged voice behind them.
“Ah, well it seems Reina found out about the curse thanks to Miki here,” Yossie pointed with her thumb, “and I half-expected you to be the next one to reveal your curse, not Miki,” Yossie smiled at the girl behind them, blocking another punch by her sub-leader.
“You are a fool for letting your guard down.”
“Huh? What gives?” Miki suspended her punches in order to pay full attention. Yossie also gave a questioning expression.
“I don’t trust a 6th generation member like her. At all.”
“Come now, why the harsh attitude? I’m older than you, and I trust you into not sending a normal person flying with your fists of fury.”
The girl twirled in the opposite direction and trudged.
“Hey! If you’re stressed like that, you might transform!” The groping devil called out. The enraged girl didn’t even bother taking her advice and continued trudging up the stairs. Miki stepped behind and wrapped her hands around Yossie’s waist and sighed on her shoulder, “What should we do about her?”
Resting her hands on Miki’s affectionate arms, Yossie could only sigh with her companion, “She’s the seventh head after all. I don’t care what Americans say about seven, she definitely is not a lucky person to have around…”
-
YAY new chapter! -dances- Haha, the person seems pretty pissed about it. I can't wait to read what she does about it. XD And I also love how Yossie teases Miki. :D So cute!
Resting her hands on Miki’s affectionate arms, Yossie could only sigh with her companion, “She’s the seventh head after all. I don’t care what Americans say, she definitely is not a lucky person to have around…”
Haha, that's awsome.
-
2/5 !
you said we'd know who was the next one :o
arg....so... younger than yossi...not in the 6th gen...unluc........... 7th....
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah XD XD XD XD
i just found out loool....:evil: :evil: :evil:
Saikami you said it...
AWSOME lol....
-
2/5 !
you said we'd know who was the next one :o
arg....so... younger than yossi...not in the 6th gen...unluc........... 7th....
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah XD XD XD XD
i just found out loool....:evil: :evil: :evil:
Saikami you said it...
AWSOME lol....
Ahhh. I still don't get it. Well, I think I do but maybe I don't. How about explaining it to us slow folks?
Anyways, at first I was just going to skip over this fanfic but I read it. And I love, love, love it. Its very interesting and not your standard H!P story. Very nice. Keep up the good work!
-
Woops XD I meant Next chapter for when you find out who it is XD
-
:panda_argh:
I have three words for ya:
(http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/245/daman2gj3.jpg)
Leader > Subleader
What do you mean we have to guess who number 7 is? :o
-
hope they dont hurt Reina :/..
-
well i guess the 7th is miracle lucky 7th momusu XD
so...
can i guess who the other are ?...
i would go for yuko the head one, nono for the second, mika for the 3rd...yossi 4th, rika 6th, and no idea for the 8th...maybe a h!pk XD
edit...i thought about mika for her name, but she isnt in h!p anymore...so....i'll go for maki then XD
-
well i guess the 7th is miracle lucky 7th momusu XD
so...
can i guess who the other are ?...
i would go for yuko the head one, nono for the second, mika for the 3rd...yossi 4th, rika 6th, and no idea for the 8th...maybe a h!pk XD
edit...i thought about mika for her name, but she isnt in h!p anymore...so....i'll go for maki then XD
XD Woa, you're really into this, aren't cha? :D I have my guesses, but I'll keep them to myself. :panda_haha:
-
>Saikami: I love Yomiki too XD
>Chrno: Replied to that XD But all of your guesses were wrong.
>Youkai Chica: Glad to know you read it XD
>Wordsworth: This time, I'm pretty positive that the next person really IS revealed.
Tanakachi: You'll see XD
--------------------------------
“Ha… that was refreshing,” Reina said as she maneuvered over her thrown away clothes on her way to the door. While drying her hair with a towel with her left hand, she picked up the schedule with her right hand. She allowed the towel to fall over her shoulder as she used her other hand to firmly grasp the schedule in order to read it.
“Ah… nothing’s changed, it’s just like yesterday…” Reina turned around, but was interrupted by a poof behind her. “Ah! Another one?!” she exclaimed, turning around. She looked down to find a snake, with the kanji for seven, 七, on it’s forehead.
“Well, it seems a cursed member has visited me,” Reina said, lifting her hand out, “who are you? Get inside, I don’t want anyone seeing us,” using her other hand to move the clothes closer. “Sorry about the air conditioner.”
‘So THAT was the cause of transformation, not stress. Stupid 5th head,’ the snake thought. When she saw the hand offered out, she lunged out and attempted to bite Reina, shifting to striking position and hissing.
“Jeez!” Reina backed away, “Just trying to help! What’s your problem?!” Reina stood in a ready-to-smack-back position.
“Don’t you dare…tell anyone of our meeting…” the snake hissed dangerously at Reina, prepared to strike if she got near. The snake rose a bit higher and swayed a bit to ready itself for strike. On the snake’s belly, was something metal—a piercing. A belly button piercing it looked like, and that could only mean one person…
“Eh? Goto-san?” Reina lowered her defenses. “What brings you to meet me now?”
The snake didn’t talk, but continued hissing and showing off its rather sharp fangs at Reina. This display of silence and danger continued for a minute or two, before the teenager decided to talk.
“Take it easy! What did I do wrong? I said I would keep the secret!” Reina tried to say coolly.
There was a poof of smoke, and a figure of Maki’s body rushed out and pinned Reina to the wall by her hands. “Don’t tell anyone…”
“Of course I won’t, Goto-san,” Reina stared into Maki’s rather intimidating golden eyes.
“Don’t tell anyone of our mini confrontation that is,” Maki loomed ever closer.
“You’re not so frightening naked, you know,” Reina replied back with a sarcastic sneer on her face. Reina did not regret saying that either, even when Maki’s fist hit the wall next to her face. “As I said, not so frightening,” Reina smirked. Maki was about to let loose another punch, but…
There was a noise.
A thud noise rather.
Maki immediately was knocked out.
She transformed into a snake courtesy of landing on Reina’s lips.
There was a shoe near the aforementioned snake.
“Don’t mind Maki!” Miki waved her hand dismissively, “She gets pissed whenever someone discovers the curse, so she’s always like this!”
“I think I could tell…”
“So, how was it?”
“How was what?”
“I recall you saying that you admired Maki from your Futarigoto, what is it like, seeing her true character?”
“Nice to see how well-endowed she is up-close, and seemingly angrier than you (“Hey!”) however, that still does not stop me from admiring her.”
“Haha, have fun with your admiring. Oh and… can I have my shoe back?”
-
HAHA!!! YAY I LOVE THIS CHAPTER! -dies- Haha, yay for belly button rings! :D I think I must say, my two favorite quotes are:
“You’re not so frightening naked, you know,” Reina replied back with a sarcastic sneer on her face. Reina did not regret saying that either, even when Maki’s fist hit the wall next to her face. “As I said, not so frightening,” Reina smirked.
aaand
“Nice to see how well-endowed she is up-close, and seemingly angrier than you (“Hey!”) however, that still does not stop me from admiring her.”
Man, how I love Reina and Maki. :heart: and when they're together arguing is just plain funny as hell.
-
>Chrno: Replied to that XD But all of your guesses were wrong.
BAM :panda_omg:
lol...
well it was weird to think that koharu would be so pissed of anyway xD
but now i really don't see any connection with the numbers and the girls XD XD XD
and the cursed one look so evil :shock:
way to go, post more, surprise us ! yeah XD
(Saikami : well i think im too hyper lol...im addicted to the fanfics here XD)
-
(Saikami : well i think im too hyper lol...im addicted to the fanfics here )
Don't worry, I am too. ^^
-
Haha XD To be frankly honest, the cursed members and their head number is actually unaccounted for, I just chose random numbers for the girls XD Some are significant, some are not. So much for planning this story deeply, eh? XD
-
“Haha, have fun with your admiring. Oh and… can I have my shoe back?”
:lol: I love your dry humour in this. This part's the best line, IMO.
-
This is awesome! "Seeing how well endowed she is up-close (HEY!)"
-
that's pretty fun. A Maki even more agressive than Miki.. that's interesting XD
mm.. a snake have belly button? XD
I still don't know much about orochi's leyend though *runs to wiki*
PS: sorry for not comment before :P
-
i kinda guessed Maki! ...ok i just lied. I didnt think Maki was gonna be one but thats cool that she is. The belly button peircing on the snake was genius. *bows* lol. And Miki hitting her with a shoe was hilarious...go Miki!
-
Yuuyami, did you ever know that you're my hero? That was the best. The conversations were simply amazing. I laughed out loud so many times I felt like a lunatic.
-
Reina is DA MAN! Wonky power strikes again! I never guessed that Gocchin would be #7. Another well written chapter! :thumbsup
Just a question, are there any cursed H!P kids?
-
I suppose I can spoil something. As far as Cursed Members' ages go, the youngest is older than 16, haha. [Right now, is in a different state from The Promised Land (Aka, my home XD) So that's why I'm not releasing anything new at the moment.] I just wish I could stop visiting this state... I wanna go back to the Promised Land and continue writing for you all! ;_;...
-
By any chance...if we round up some money...can we get u a ride back to the "Promised Land" so u can write?
>.>
<.<
Just a thought
-
Haha, I should be departing back to the Promised land in about thirty more minutes, but will get there in like, two hours, so I might end up writing the next two chapters in the morning or something.
-
Okay thats not to long from now. I think I can make it....I think...if i dont post tomorrow u know i didnt. U can draw a snake with a belly button ring on my grave
-
XD Niiice. I didn't know you had internet access there. O_O When did THAT happen? Gahh...This is what I get for being away from the computer for a couple hours, isn't it? Well...It's been an hour...Ugh...I'll wait for you! XD
-
If Rika's the head, you might drown in my tears... Although I kinda like the Yuko suggestion.
Ah, Goto-hebi, how peirced you are.
I love it! XDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXD
-
ZOMG TEH CUTENESS GOING EVIL???*can't believe it*
For the idiots out there I'm guessing Sayu's a head.
-
>Saikami: Belly button rings and arguments! Yey :] You'll love the upcoming chapters.
>Chrno: Replied, and I'll surprise you indeed, later on. XD
>JFC: Dry humor = <3
>Tanachan: Yay well-endowed-ness!
>Len.Chan: S'okay! Glad to know my comments are increasing! Great for the mind!
>Krazy for Kamei: Yay for Miki's shoe!
>YoukaiChica: Haha, glad to know I'm your hero! Now I'll write more! <3
>Wordsworth: Answered, and the surprises will keep coming XD
>Rndmnweird: Oh my XD I'll need a boat if she is. And as I said before, I already have the story planned out, nothing can change my decision. XD
Next post is chapter XD...
-
“Are you sure you want me to keep guessing who everyone else is?” Reina bent over and grabbed Maki-hebi by the head, to ensure that she would not attempt any surprises.
“Of course, just to piss you off,” Miki smiled and waved her hand dismissively.
“This has been one hell of a day for me…” Reina sighed, but was surprised yet again when Maki-hebi constricted her arm, signifying that she was now awake. “Ugh! What’s your problem?! Trying to kill me?”
Miki took off her other shoe and wielded it as if it were a lightsaber; Miki has been watching too many foreign films again. “Bring it!” she cried and walked carefully towards Reina and the snake. In an instant, a poof appeared yet again, and of course, Maki was in human form, and this time, grabbed Reina by the neck. “Maki! Jeez, she said she would keep the secret! No need to go commando on her!” Miki smacked Maki on the head with her shoe, but to no avail, Maki still stood standing. “Even the head—”
“Don’t bring her into my mind again…” Maki released Reina and turned her head towards her fellow cursed member. “Even though we can’t defy her, we might as well ignore her.”
Miki slapped Maki. “Don’t speak of her like that,” she said in a rather demonic voice. But her voice went back to normal, “Ah, did I slap you? It must’ve been the spirit who reacted to you.”
Maki gave a low hiss, “Foolish 5th.”
Miki gave a low hiss, “Foolish 7th.”
“In that case,” Reina said, crossing her arms, “get out of my room. I don’t need the seniority arguing in it. Let alone one try to kill me.”
“Feh!” Maki turned and walked towards the door, but forgetting something.
“You’re not going to apologize for nearly killing a dear Morning Musume member?” Miki asked, “And you’re going to step out of this room with a lack of cover?” she sneered, looking at the pile of clothes that belonged to Maki.
Without verbal communication, Maki turned around and walked over to her pile of clothes, and dressed up. With a glare for Reina and Miki, Maki left the room. Reina let out a sigh of relief and sat on the bed.
“Hmm, you should kinda listen to her; I believe she said not to tell anyone of this confrontation?” Miki also sat on the bed, watching herself wiggling her toes.
“I never knew Goto-san to be so… ferocious,” Reina sighed.
“Yeah well, all cursed members are like that,” Miki wrapped one arm around Reina’s shoulders. “The 7th head must’ve been a pretty violent one back in the legend.”
“And the 5th must really love touching women,” Reina muttered, removing Miki’s arm from her shoulder. “So why’d you come here by chance? Heard Goto-san and I?”
“No, I just want my blow dryer back.”
“Do you not see how wet my hair is?”
“You mean you haven’t used it yet?!”
-
I love the way Reina and Miki talk to each other. The two are just too awesome for each other! XD
Welcome back from the Promised Land, Yuuyami! :)
-
“And the 5th must really love touching women,”
“So why’d you come here by chance? Heard Goto-san and I?”
“No, I just want my blow dryer back.”
“Do you not see how wet my hair is?”
“You mean you haven’t used it yet?!”
XDXDXDXD Can't wait to see who the others are!
-
*plops down with a Sprite and a bx of popcorn, waits for the next chapter*
-
Yay yay yay! This is so cool.
Wikipedia wasnt very helpful. I couldnt see anything about thr characteristics of the seven heads.
Im watching for the next chapter.
Oh and the Japanese word for snake is Hebi not Hibi. Hibi means day.
So is Yossui cursed too?
-
Alright! -corrects spelling errors- Funny how my editors didn't say anything about it o_O And two of them are Japanese majors >_>; There isn't any characteristics about the heads, and it was because of that, I had a some freedom into who I chose and what I could do. Haha. As for Yossie, you'll see later on. Besides, there's 8 heads o_O. Miki said "Seven others," meaning she isn't counting herself. So that means 8 heads in all.
-
“One hell of a day indeed…” Reina sighed, “and it isn’t even afternoon yet…”
Reina locked the door to her room and walked along the silent hallway with her hands behind her head. “Schedule is boring for me today. But at least it’s a free day… Just a dance rehearsal…”
BUMP.
“Bump?” Reina looked up to find that she has walked into Yossie’s back, “What brings the leader out in the hallways now?”
“Got bored?” Yossie smiled. “Since I have nothing better to do, why not have a walk with a fellow junior?” Yossie stepped aside and next to the wonky eyed teen.
“Hmm suit yourself,” Reina dropped her hands at her side and continued traversing.
What a rather uncomfortable silence.
“So, is there more about the curse I need to know of?” Reina asked in a nearly inaudible voice.
“Hmm…Cursed members kissing other cursed members don’t turn into snakes.”
Ah… I guess Leader isn’t cursed then, remembering her kissing Miki…and the imaginable scene that followed after… “I see,” Reina giggled.
“You find it funny?”
“Nah, just imagining you running from Miki-hebi.”
“Something like that happened actually,” Yossie had an evident grim face. “Serpants and lizards are attracted to cursed members you see? One time I was walking in the forest with Miki… Snakes… Everywhere…” Yossie stopped in her tracks and started having slight spasms.
“Leader?” Reina looked back at the shivering leader.
“… I thought they were going to eat us…”
“It’s all in the past now,” Reina waved a hand in front of Yossie’s face.
“Everywhere…Slithering… Threatening…” then she spazzed, “AGH! They were everywhere… coiling and glaring at us like edible things...”
“Leader! Step away from the light!” Reina shook Yossie. Then, out of random impulse, she took a marker that happened to be next to a whiteboard at the door of a member Reina could not recall at the moment, and doodled a mustache and goatee on her spazzing senior’s face. As she thought, Yossie did not take notice of it, she was too busy recalling that traumatizing experience. With a grin, Reina returned the marker to its rightful place, and attempted to encourage Yossie to do her best with her traumatizing memories, unfortunately inaudible to the ears of the so-called tomboy of Morning Musume.
“Hm, I’m leaving you then,” Reina moved forward and went down the stairs, true to her word.
And Yossie still stood there, recalling detailed information…
“Ah leader!” Eri called out from the door across from where Yossie was standing. “Leader?” she also waved her hand in Yossie’s face. Suspending her actions to think, she knew better than to attempt to arouse the leader out of her trance. She grabbed the marker from the whiteboard, and doodled an eyeglass around the left eye of the tomboy. She placed the marker back with its whiteboard, and left with a hyena-like giggle.
“There you are!” Risa came up the stairs with a few papers in her hand. “Can you do me a… Alright, you’re recalling something traumatic, and when this happens, anything could happen to you,” Risa smirked, “now to take advantage!” she turned around and grabbed the marker, and connected Yossie’s eyebrows together saying “Mayuge beam!” as she drew it. She placed the cap on the marker and returned it. “Have fun!” and she left.
“Senpai!” Sayumi came from another door. “Can you help me with… Ooooh…” Sayumi laughed. Taking the example of everyone else who has been here before, she took the marker and wrote Usa-chan peace on the futsal captain’s head. Twirling around, she placed the marker back on the whiteboard and twirled herself down the stairs.
“Ah! Yossie! What are you doing standing there?” Ai Takahashi looked up at the leader. “Oh my… Unibrow must have been Risa-chan’s…” she giggled. Stepping to the side, she apologized to Yossie, and tripped her with a sweeping kick.
“Ah!” Yossie finally snapped out of her trance. “Was I traumatized again?”
“You shouldn’t do it in such an open place, people took advantage of your face!” Ai laughed, pointing at the markings of Yossie’s face.
“In that case, Leader should wash it all off!” she thanked Ai afterwards, stood up, and turned around and left for her room. Ai also went downstairs.
Meanwhile, Miki stepped out of her room, and turned around to look at her whiteboard. “I should write a ‘don’t enter unless Miki says you can’ on this…” and grabbed the marker. When the black tip touched white and was dragged down, the expected trail did not appear.
“Who the HELL used up all my marker?!”
-
LMFAO miki spazzing for her used up marker XD
-
haha that is so random but I can see that happening, looks like fun to do XD
-
“Who the HELL used up all my marker?!”
LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLXDXDXDXDXDXDXD *dies* *is resurrected* Love it!
-
So the leader has a weakness afterall. :lol:XD
-
(http://img180.imageshack.us/img180/998/vlcsnap861718ue0.jpg)
Gocchin loves the lizards.
-
That was awesome!!!!!!!!!!! Just amazing....
-
thats one lucky lizard! XD
-
Bluekinoko: yeaaaah, and that lizard loves Maki's boobs XD
Anyone else pick up on that apart from me and Taka-san?
-
XD Love it, I can just picture everyone doodling on Yossie like that. Haha, and then Miki with the "Who the hell used up all my marker?!" XD XD XD
-
Yeah...it'd have been wayy better if it was back when Kago and Tsuji were still there...they'd have run through a whole pack of markers and then some! Imagine if someone was courageous enough to write "DO NOT ENTER" around her area XDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXDXD
-
lmao! That was so great. Poor Yossie and her fear of snakes...and her getting doodled on. I kinda hope Miki goes on an evil snakey rampage to find whoever used up her marker XD
-
SO FUNNY!!!
Sorry this comment seems a little random but I re-read it all. :D I have literally fallen in love with this fiction~
-
“Who the HELL used up all my marker?!”
LOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLXDXDXDXDXDXDXD *dies* *is resurrected* Love it!
you've stolen my words XD
“Nah, just imagining you running from Miki-hebi.”
same here and ---> :w00t: XD :ROFL :D
-
Asheravel: Yes, I loved Miki spazzing too! XD
DO me: Yes, a random charm of the fic is these (normal) situations are actually possible. XD
Rndmnweird: Love it too!
Wordsworth: Lizards don't scare the leader, but snakes do -giggles-
Slack: Yeah, that's one of the reasons why I chose her to be one of the cursed, that's also one of the reasons why I chose Miki to be cursed too, since coincidentally, she said on her radioshow that she didn't mind snakes.
Youkaichica: Amazing indeed!
DJ: I picked it up too! -raises hand-
Saikami: Once again, I chose a possible situation. XD
Tanachan: LOL! That's an awesome idea! Shame I can't put it to use D:
KrazyforKamei: Haha, she'll probably hear of it.
Mikan: Yay! I'm so happy! Now if other fans were to do so as well, I'd be so SO happy!
Chno: I feel so conceited to laughing at my own stories >> XD
Next post is story!
NOTE: This is NOT edited! My editors weren't online, so I decided to give you all a special treat and show you the RAW chapter. However, once it has been through my editors, I'm going to replace the raw with the edited! So savor the crappiness while you can!
Note again: I replaced the RAW with the final version :]
-
The leader of Morning Musume stood at the stairs, looking up at the ominous aura coming from the apex. “Hmm… Am I brave enough to go see the head?” She stroked her imaginary beard. Yossie sighed and placed her hands on her hips, “Probably not, but I can probably talk to Maki…”
She walked up the stairs with each foot step trembling with trepidation, for with every advancing move, it was one step closer to the senior floor. “Ah… I’d have to visit the head anyway…” Yossie sighed yet again. After all, during the phone call earlier, the head did say she wished to see Yossie anyway.
Hitomi Yoshizawa’s fashion for today would greatly remind anyone of her older days, where she enjoyed wearing plaid. Of course, it was Hitomi, therefore, dark green themed plaid, simple black shirt, and a pair of ripped jeans. Hurray for Yoshizawa Fashion. Afterall, she was voted by Japan as the one with the worst fashion, between her and Miki that is.
She finally stepped into the hallway of rooms, being wary not to attract the last room of the hallway yet. Thank goodness Maki’s room was the second door to the left! Yossie turned the knob, and knocked as she entered.
“It’s not good to leave the door unlocked,” she said, looking into the room. To her disbelief, no one was there. The room was pretty tidy; the bed was made, there were no scattered clothing, and there weren’t too many accessories lying about the floor. However, the glass sliding door across the room was open. There was a brief zephyr in the room, to which Yossie realized the inhabitant was home.
Maki landed right on the balcony, the curtains moved swiftly with the brief outbursts of air coming from her wings. Being the seventh head, Maki had seven wings. Four dragon-like wings extruded from the left side of her spine, and three from her right. The dragon wings were dark grey and the thin sheet of skin in between the frames were a very translucent black. For any artist, it would truly be a beauty to witness…
“Must you show off?” Yossie raised a brow.
“I needed the morning sky...” Maki faced away from her visitor. Her wings folded and hid beneath her skin once more, becoming the seven tattoos. Afterwards, she looked into her closet, found, and wore a dark blue sweatshirt.
“Did you tear something calling your wings out?” Yossie came in and closed the door behind her.
“No, I was smart enough to take off anything that has a possibility of ripping.”
“Ah, learning something new everyday…” Yossie let out a chuckle.
“Why are you here anyway?”
“To see the head, but I also want you to apologize to Reina,” Yossie went over and sat indian-style on the bed. “I mean, that was a little mean of you. To come barging in like that, heard it from Miki.”
“Yeah…So?” Maki lay down on the floor of the balcony, with the glass sliding door open behind her. “You know I’m horrible at this kind of thing.”
“Yes, but I would appreciate it if you would apologize afterwards. I mean, my juniors are precious to me, and I don’t like it when any of them feel sad, it makes me feel like I’m not fulfilling my duty as a leader.”
Maki went silent for awhile, and finally said, “Perhaps I will, perhaps I won’t. You will get your answer from Reina’s mood by the end of the day.”
“You know, Reina may have a tough exterior, but you might have really hurt her. I mean, her idol attacking her? I would feel a little broken myself. Remember, you have control over your fists, so you also have the power to stop those fists from breaking something. I suppose you need lessons in that, eh?” Yossie tilted herself backwards, still in sitting position, and rolled around a bit.
“No need to preach, and I’m not sure me using my fists is a great metaphor...” Maki traced circles on the floor in front of her.
“Well, what would you rather me use? You on the dance floor of the Some Boys! Touch PV looking like you were having seizures and spasms? I know you can control those too!” Yossie used her hand to muffle her giggle.
Maki rolled over to face her room, and Yossie, “Shut up! At least my outfit was decent, it’s better than horrendously yellow-colored diamond dresses.”
Yossie rolled off the bed, and got up, fixing her hair, “Well my point is… Reina might feel a little stressed, so if you were to apologize to her, then her stress will ease, and I’ll be content.”
And then she left the room.
Maki rolled over yet again, and looked beyond the railing, and into the cityscape. She rested her head on her hand and sighed. “So be it.”
---
Yossie opened the door at the far end of the hallway and entered. The room was rather dark, and only the half-opened curtains of the sliding glass door illuminated the room. A figure sat in the middle of the room, with her knees pulled in, and her hair slightly messy.
“Ah… You’re here,” the figure said, her back was turned to her visitor.
“In the flesh!” Yossie smiled slightly, and her eyebrows slightly dug lower, showing a rather scheming expression. “I came as you wished, Ojou-sama.”
“Well, isn’t that obvious?” the head watched as Yossie came closer.
The leader of MoMusu kept her legs stiff, but bent towards, and ran her fingers through the head’s tresses. “I guess it is, because you are most important, Ojou-sama.”
*Ojou-sama - It's a name a servant calls her master (female)
-
ooooh *___* I wonder who it is! I have my guesses, but I'm still gunna keep them to myself! :twisted: Love it, and I love the comment on the Some Boys! Touch. XD I died laughing.
-
Hmmmmmmm.....*thinks long and hard about who is could be*
I got this weird sensation that it was Aya But I think my origanal guess was Yuko..because she is just the obvious leader, undisputed...
Then again it could be Tsunku :D
-
XD Can't be Tsunku, since I clearly stated that the Head was a girl in the other chapters. Yay logic! XD
-
The head's hair is slightly messy...
...I'm gonna write this clue on my handy dandy notebook XD
Edited or not, that was a good chapter Yuuyami :thumbsup
-
Awesome chapter...still has me confused though. @_@. Messy hair...hmm...is it Ayumi Hamasaki?! (I threw that guess out with no intention of being serious lol) O yeah The some boys touch reference was great lol. *thumbs up*
-
o_o No, it's just morning, so the Head didn't brush her hair yet XD
-
Hmm, I have no idea what Some Boys! Touch is. Maki PV?
Good chapter BTW, I must know who the head is and why Yossui's so familiar with her...
-
Saikami: That was my personal opinion of that PV, haha.
Mikan: And I would love to say whether you're right or wrong, but if I did, that would give everyone hints. <3
Wordsworth
Krazyfor Kamei: Thank you!
Rndmnweird: You still haven't heard of it? o_O It's Maki's latest video. After Glass no Pumps. It's in the Maki thread, the PV for it.
NOTE: Once again, unedited. Oh and, it's kinda long.
--------------------------------
“Bah…” Reina rolled on her untidy bed. Her feet were facing the pillow while her head tilted outwards to view the TV in its upside-down glory: pure boredom. She did not bother calling up anyone, not even her fellow generation members; she and they are too different. Although the media depicted generations to be close with each other, especially fifth generation, Reina simply did not get along well with Eri or Sayumi. It’s not that they despise each other, they are simply too different, therefore, any topic they brought up in front of Reina would not pull her interest. And neither of Reina’s topics pulled their interests. Not only that, this fellow member didn’t have a friend of much value to the extent of adding “best” in front of it.
“I suppose a walk in the park won’t hurt. The media shouldn’t be out at night at a park. They’re probably flocking the clubs…”
The day for Reina was extremely boring. Even after such a huge event in the morning, she still wasn’t interested enough in other activities. She didn’t feel like shopping. She didn’t feel like going out to eat. She didn’t feel like doing anything. Instead, she chose to confine herself in her room, watching boring television all day long, and only unrestricted herself to food at the café below her floor.
“Even the head—”
“Don’t bring her into my mind again…” Maki released Reina and turned her head towards her fellow cursed member. “Even though we can’t defy her, we might as well ignore her.”
“It slipped by me before…”Reina rolled on top of her stomach, “I wonder who the head is? Leader of the cursed? Hmm. Probably, I’ll ask Leader or Miki when I see them.” Reina knew Maki was out of question, she was the one who threatened her after all. So she would probably not talk to Reina, let alone tell her who the head is.
“Yeah… A simple walk would be nice…” She got up and looked for certain items on the ground. After finding her black jacket, and a pair of purple shades, she set out her room, shutting off the TV.
As she passed by the rooms, she could not help but feel drawn to the white board on Miki’s room. In very big blue letters, it said “Out with Ayaya” and in very small print in the corner of the whiteboard, “Whoever used up the black marker shall pay dearly.”
Reina could not help but smirk as she went down the stairs. Other people doodled on their leader, as told by Ai at dance rehearsal. So she is not the only one to blame, if starting it does not count. Reina got the marker situation out of her head as she stepped out of the apartment.
The night air immediately filled her nostrils with a very damp feeling. Perhaps it rained? Reina did not care, she did not want to think about what happened before. She thought of trivial things as she walked on the streets.
Ah, pork buns for sale over there… Oh, a child is crying for her mother… Heh, nice punch, perhaps that yanki crossed the wrong territory? Those pants on display are nice…Why am I even bothering with such trivial things?
Reina finally reached the park watched by the crescent moon suspended in the sky. The park was surprisingly not that small, but it was big to the extent of trees blocking view from passing cars. “Oh jeez. Why think of the media when there might be the local pervert?” she muttered to herself. Though, she knew that as long as she wandered around a well-traveled area, she was safe.
Ah… bugs, so annoying…The fountain is nice though… I see they already took out the summer flowers, the autumn ones are probably still seeds…Aw, a random couple walking by… Someone sitting on the bench… there’s a snake in the grass near the bench…
“Say what?”
Rewind.
Someone sitting on the bench… there’s a snake in the grass near the bench…
The figure seemed to be clutching it’s waist with opposite hands and gave off an aura of “leave me be.” But Reina was not like that, she simply must intrude the bubble.
She sat right next to the figure, and the snake drew it’s attention from the person to the new visitor. The snake hissed dangerously at Reina, but she didn’t mind. The person she hoped to intrude was wearing a pretty classy dark brown coat, the kind with four buttons in the front, and the thin collar. The hair of the person had a very distinct wavy pattern to it… The person did not pay attention to Reina, instead, stared at the concrete below.
The snake continuously hissed at Reina, until finally, the person sitting next to Reina spoke in a very odd tongue. It sounded very similar to a snake’s hissing, yet with some words, words that were probably ancient… The snake left with a final hiss at Reina, and a stare at the person.
“What brings you out here? You know there’s the pervert they still haven’t caught,” Maki still faced the floor, still clutching her waist with opposing hands and leaning forward.
Ah ha… Goto-san? Thought so. She’s probably going to get angry again…
“Only needed the fresh air, that’s all,” Reina leaned back on the bench, tilting her head backwards to look at the night sky. She wanted to bring up the Head, but for some odd reason, her mind refused to give the command, instead she put it away in her head.
“Is that so?” Maki turned her head away from Reina.
Awkward silence.
“And what is Goto-san doing out here?” Reina lifted her head straight.
“Like hell I’m telling a untrustwo—I mean…” Maki caught herself, Reina looked at Maki with a strange gaze, and she knew she quickly had to come up with an excuse, “like you, I wanted some fresh air…”
Reina forgave Maki that first instant, knowing that she didn’t want to scare Reina off perhaps… “Must be nice to fly in it, eh Goto-san?”
“I guess…” Maki shifted so that she reached into her pocket. She pulled out something Reina didn’t see, and kept it hidden in her hand. “It’s not that special, being an Orochi…”
“I see… So does speaking with snakes come naturally, Goto-san?” Reina was unsure of how to respond so another question ensued.
“I’d rather you not call me Goto-san.”
“Alright… Maki…-san…”
“What?” the tone of Maki’s voice sounded annoying.
“Nothing, simply wanted to try it out.”
“Then you have no reason to call!” Maki sharply turned her head towards the wonky eyed companion. Reina was about to apologize, judging by her apologetic look, but Maki sat straight and waved her hand, “No need to apologize… It’s somewhat of a natural reaction…Sorry…”
Reina was about to open her mouth again, but Maki interrupted.
“I…Also apologize for this morning, must’ve given you a scare…” Maki turned away. However, Reina leaned a bit forward to find that Maki was slightly blushing. “I’m just not used to such a young person having knowledge of our curse, so I’m sorry about that…” Maki reached her hand towards Reina, and faced her.
She opened her hand to reveal a thin-chained necklace with a black cross outlined in silver metal, “I also wondered what would happen if you did not forgive me, so I got you this necklace I happened to find in a good store.”
“Thank you,” Reina tried to keep herself composed, she had always wanted this necklace, ever since she laid eyes on it at the unmentioned store. She wanted to give Maki a hug and a happy grin, but being too familiar with her might anger her again… So the best thing she can do is give a serene smile. She attempted to put it on, but to no avail, she couldn’t get it from behind. Maki noticed her struggle, and on impulse, took the necklace and successfully tied it on.
“How does it look on me?” Reina asked, giving the cross a stroke.
“Looks good on you. Thought of you when I saw it, seeing how much you loved to wear them.”
“Thank you for thinking of me.” And Reina gave a slight bow. When she looked up again, Maki looked like she was in a loss of words, and a bit confused at Reina’s polite gesture. What a nice look on her… Reina could not help but smile again, adding more confusion to Maki. Better than the scowling face in the morning.
Maki stood up and looked at Reina, “It’s pretty late, and I’m sure you got your fresh air…Since you are already here, want to walk home together?”
“Sure.”
-
Aw. Reina and Maki. That was so cute. Especially when Maki was awkward and didn't know how to react to Reina. Good chapter, even if it is long. And the longer the chapter, the better!
-
hehe really interesting storyline, i also liked the bit where Maki was all uncomfortable etc. around Reina.
Hope you update soon!
GJ~
-
-squeals while jumping up and down and hugging Yuuyami at the same time- YAY!!! GOTOxREINA!!! ^_______^ Such a cute chapter! I love it, and I really love how Maki got all uncomfortable around Reina and blushed and stuff! :heart::heart::panda_love::panda_kiss: I love you! :D XD I know I'll be slapped for that later in life. :sweatdrop:
-
Lol MakixReina is good. I liked this cutenesssss chapter.
-
Quoting Ishibash after seeing 3nin from the front:
KAWAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII DESU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
*joins group hug* Every chapter of this has officially been awesome! Keep it up!
-
Quoting Ishibash after seeing 3nin from the front:
KAWAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII DESU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Done as only Ishibashi can do it:
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/taka-san-kawaii.gif)
-
Gentle Gocchin > Evil Gocchin
Reina always get the goodies. "Shower" Miki and admiring Maki up-close. Lucky Yankee :D
-
(http://img91.imageshack.us/img91/6163/5555ip8.th.jpg) (http://img91.imageshack.us/my.php?image=5555ip8.jpg)
Just reading the chapter made me think of Maki wearing this. :D Were you thinking the same?
Maki can talk to snakes?! Haha, that makes sense.
I still put my money on Ayaya being the head. She sort of looks like a snake person, lol.
At first I thought the necklace was a trick or something! haha, like jewlery that had some special power to it. I dont know :P
Where are you getting your story plan, btw?
-
i loved that one “Perhaps I will, perhaps I won’t. You will get your answer from Reina’s mood by the end of the day.” :D
looks like Yossie is very confortable with the head...
mmmm....i'll go for....Mari ! XD
"Why am I even bothering with such trivial things?"
XD XD XD
i'm kinda happy to see that Maki isn't a real evil girl haha...
the chapter was pretty cute ^^, loved it.
(as everyone already said...i should post first and then i wouldn't have that probleme hahaha :evil: )
-
無字天書？？？
-
無天? ああ！哀しです！
-
“Bah…” Reina rolled on her untidy bed. Her feet were facing the pillow while her head tilted outwards to view the TV in its upside-down glory: pure boredom.
Reina so cute!!!!! *faints*
Ah… bugs, so annoying…The fountain is nice though… I see they already took out the summer flowers, the autumn ones are probably still seeds…Aw, a random couple walking by… Someone sitting on the bench… there’s a snake in the grass near the bench…
“Say what?”
Rewind.
Someone sitting on the bench… there’s a snake in the grass near the bench…
This had me laughing like crazy MUAHAHAHAHHA.
More ReinaxMaki, More ReinaxMaki, More ReinaxMaki*chants* :P
-
Did I comment? I dont remember...I did didnt I...oh well it doesnt matter, I'll do it again.
I came back to check if you updated but you havent :( oh well...
I re-read it anyway. Lol@Maki ...Its cool seeing characters written from a different point of view. Im sorry but Im going to be a pain and ask for the general idea of the Orochi ledgend. I did go to wikipedia but it was incredibly vague and mentioned nothing like what was in your story!!
So I suppose I wanna know -
WHO IS THE HEAD!! (dont worry Im willing to wait for this answer)
How do you become a snake?
What are the persoanilty traits of the heads?
Do they come together and make one big snake?
I know I must seem like a real pain :( Im so sorry
-
Nah, I love receiving comments <3 -self-absorbed when it comes to writing-
And I'm just a hella busy work school-work X___X I want my high school life back ;___;
Anywho, Orochi legend... You know what? I was actually planning to write about it in the next few chapters itself o_O... But I guess I'll explain now.
The Orochi itself has too many variations of it, some say it's a 8-headed snake, some say a 8-headed dragon, Some say it was simply a hugeass snake that stretched for 8 hills... I'm going to stick with the basic concept. And what I'm using for the story.
So after Susanoo(God of storm and wind) was exiled from Heaven, he wandered around the Izumo province and met an old couple. They were crying because they only had one daughter left. The other seven daughters were devoured by each head of the Orochi, and their eighth daughter is yet to be eaten. So they begged Susanoo to help. He agreed to help if she could marry their daughter afterwards. (Those who wonder, the daughter's name is Kushinada). The parents accepted and Susanoo transformed Kushinada into a comb and hid her safely in his hair. He also ordered a fence built around the house, eight gates opened in the fence, eight tables placed at each gate, eight casks placed on each table, and the casks filled with eight-times brewed rice wine.
The Orochi arrived and was allured by the wine, so each head drank it, and while drunk, Susanoo slayed the heads.
That's basically it for the story. There were no characteristics of the heads at all. They shared the same intent, and that is greed for virginal women to eat. So because of that weakness, I was able to freely manipulate who is what head without worrying about historic accuracy.
-
Thank you! It makes a bit more sense now ^^
Cant wait for your variation of the ledgend :D
-
just started reading this....but it's REALLY good so far... :D
can i suggest something though? to make it easier for people to read w/o having to go through the comments, couldn't we create one thread purely for comments and one thread purely for the fanfic...? oh wait....that could probably extend to the other fanfics too....i'll just shut up now, rambling too much
LOVING THE FANFIC Yuuyami :D
-
Thanks for the explaining the legend. Its pretty cool to hear it after reading about it for a while in ur story and it makes more sense now ^_^ *looking forward to the next chapter*
-
Youkai Chica: Yes, I've always been a fan of MakixReina. Lonewolf x Lonewolf shipping! XD
LkatF: Glad to know you started reading this story ^^- As I've said before, Maki and Reina is good for the health!
Saikami: I love you too? XD -clings-
rndmnweird: I love them too XD
Tanachan: o_o; -punts from hugging circle- XD Kawaii desu ne?
JFC: Taka is awesome XD
Wordsworth: Teehee ^^-
Mikan: Yeah, I was thinking similar to that outfit, haha.
Lil_Hamz: Lonewolf on Lonewolf shipping <3
I decided to give up on my editors XD They've been getting lazy. So just simply notify me if you see a mistake, or if a sentence sounds weird. I'll fix it XD
-
Chapter 10: PANIC!!!!
“So, why are you in front of her door?” Miki glared at the person next to her.
“No, I must ask why you are in front of her door, and why are you?” Maki glared in reply.
“No no no noooo, I asked you first!”
“What do you mean? I got here first!”
Maki and Miki reached for each other’s lips with their hands. Then they both tried their hardest to stretch the other’s lips out of shape, making odd noises cursing the other. After awhile, Maki released Miki and the said person did the same for her. Maki had no choice but to go first, if she prompted Miki to go, then she will only get stubborn and another mini fight might commence.
“Alright, I’m here just to retrieve something, I forgot it when I left her room,” Maki sighed. She turned and leaned against the wall for support.
“As for me, I wanted my blow dryer back, she’s had it since yesterday morning,” Miki mimicked her fellow cursed member, and also leaned against the wall for support.
“Then I’ll open the door first,” Maki turned yet again, and grasped the brass knob loosely.
“Then I’ll push you in, and go in casually,” Miki smirked, and stood behind Maki, waiting to set her five-second plan in motion.
“Reina? We’re coming in!” Maki announced, before opening the door, regardless of the aforementioned person’s detests of ‘wait! I have the thing on!’. Miki pushed Maki hard into the room, and got in as well. Only for one thing to happen.
Double Poof.
“You didn’t hear me?” Reina ran over to the door and dragged the clothes in, “I said wait! I have the air conditioner on!”
“No you didn’t!” Miki-hebi waved her tail dismissively, “you said you had the ‘thing’ on! You didn’t specify~!”
“Oh great, how am I supposed to deal with you?” Reina sighed.
“Ah! I think someone’s coming!” Maki hissed frantically, and slithered straight for Reina’s bed, and hid beneath it, “do something about our clothes!”
Miki also slithered under the bed with Maki, leaving Reina to pick up their clothes and throw them underneath the bed as well. As soon as she picked up the clothes, the door was knocked upon, and in came a certain person.
“Eririn… Didn’t I tell you to wait until I say you can come in?” Reina said in a very fast tone, holding the clothes of her seniors in her hand.
“I don’t mind if your room is messy, but why is it so… cold?” Eri’s pupils wandered around, observing what could be her fellow generation member’s cleaning habits. And as far as her observation goes: Reina isn’t a very tidy person.
“The air conditioner is on, that’s why,” in order to avoid suspicion, Reina could only throw the clothes into her closet, and she sat on the floor next to the bed.
“But summer’s over…”
“But I wanted to savor the last bit of summer…”
“With an air conditioner?”
“My summer is the smell of the air conditioner, you know,” Reina said in a shifty-eyed face.
“Anywho, I wanted to borrow—” Eri began, but was interrupted by what seemed to be a sneeze that did not come from Reina. “Is there someone else here?”
“No!” Reina waved her hand dismissively, “no one at all!” she smiled wide to compensate for her internal panic.
“You’re weird,” Eri smiled.
“Like you’re one to talk,” Reina replied in a sarcastic tone.
“So yeah, I wanted to know if I could borrow one of your movies,” Eri clapped her hands together, and told Reina the name of the movie.
Maki, hearing the title, saw the very same movie near her location. She slithered around it, and pushed it towards Reina’s hand which was conveniently half under her bed. Reina felt the DVD and took it from Maki’s grasp, and looked at it, confirming that it is the correct title Eri had said, she lent it to her. “This is it, right?”
Eri looked at the cover and nodded, “Yup!” and studied the box’s backside to look at the story, and pictures.
Poof!
Eri, still looking at the backside, asked “what was that noise?”
Now extremely in panic, Reina lowered herself so she could see under the bed. Unfortunately, Miki was back in human form, however, her face was close enough… I can’t believe I’m doing this of my own will… Reina thought dreadfully, before quickly moving her head forward to kiss the unsuspecting Miki, and she transformed back into snake form.
“No seriously, what was that noise?” Eri drew her attention away from the box to look at Reina, whose hands are filled with… “Reina! The management said you can’t have pets here!” She backed slightly, seeing two snakes. “Why snakes?! What if they bite?! And why is one of them holding onto your bra?!”
Reina yanked the bra away from Miki-hebi, and tossed it in her closet as well.“Come now, you aren’t afraid of snakes, riiiight?” Reina widened her eyes and forced a tremendously wide smile, her fears have been realized. The wonky eyed teen then figured out a plan, she went and kissed both of the snakes…Every ten seconds…
“For one thing…” Eri began, “You must really love your snakes.”
Miki-hebi didn’t seem to mind the showering of kisses she received from Reina, though Maki-hebi’s looks say otherwise. They both understood that they had to be constantly kissed to retain their snake forms, to make sure Eri does not find out about the curse.
“Of course I love them!” Reina felt like her face was about to rip apart with all the smiling she’s been trying to do.
“What are their names?”
Reina paused for a moment before nearly shouting, “Go…go… and Shichi…ru?! Yes, their names are Gogo, and Shichiru!”
…Gogo? Miki thought, giving a shifty-eyed face.
…Shichiru? Maki thought, also giving a shifty-eyed face.
“What wonderful names!” Eri smiled again.
…And she likes them?! Miki and Maki both widened their small golden snake eyes.
“Thanks for the DVD! I’ll return it tomorrow!” Eri waved and left.
After the final kisses, Reina gave a huge sigh of relief, as did the snakes in her hand. “Alright, who sneezed?”
Maki guiltily raised her tail in the air.
Reina put them both on her bed, and went for her closet to search for her seniors’ clothing, and found them very easily—amidst the usual purple. When she turned, she found both snakes ready to strike each other, hissing dangerously.
“If you hadn’t shoved me through the door, we wouldn’t have transformed!” Maki hissed.
“If you would have listened to our dear Reina’s detesting, I wouldn’t have shoved you!” Miki hissed back.
“I WAS going to close the door, but SOMEONE had to push me through!” Maki hissed in reply.
“Your fault for not being strong!” Miki lunged at Maki.
The two snakes constricted each other and rolled around in the bed in that position. There was yet another poof, and the two women continued attempting to strangle each other on Reina’s bed. Each rolled on top of the other for dominance of offense, but their battle was halted when the door opened yet again. Reina and the fighting cursed women looked straight at the door in fear… Only to find…
“OH MY GAHH!!!”
…Yossie standing in the doorway.
Off-guard, Maki kicked Miki off the bed, and folded her legs to one side, while using her arm to hold her bare chest, “Jeez! You scared the crap out of me! I thought Eri came again!”
“Ooooi,” Miki was face flat on the floor, and raised her head up to look at Yossie, “What gives? You know about the curse too…And you’ve seen me before…”
“Well, what would you do if you walked into your junior’s room finding two gorgeous women rolling around naked?”
“Sometimes…” Reina sighed, “I feel like the whole world is conspiring to destroy my room.”
-
:D! I love this chapter! So funny! XD
“Then I’ll push you in, and go in casually,” Miki smirked, and stood behind Maki, waiting to set her five-second plan in motion.
“Reina? We’re coming in!” Maki announced, before opening the door, regardless of the aforementioned person’s detests of ‘wait! I have the thing on!’. Miki pushed Maki hard into the room, and got in as well. Only for one thing to happen.
XD She still fell for it, and I laughed so hard!
“My summer is the smell of the air conditioner, you know,” Reina said in a shifty-eyed face.
I can so picture Reina saying something like that, after all she did say once that the smell of the air conditioner reminder her of the summer. XD
She backed slightly, seeing two snakes. “Why snakes?! What if they bite?! And why is one of them holding onto your bra?!”
Reina yanked the bra away from Miki-hebi, and tossed it in her closet as well.
HAHA! What a great idea to put in there, brilliant, I must say. :D It must take a real genius to think of that. :D
…And she likes them?! Miki and Maki both widened their small golden snake eyes.
Of course she likes them :D It IS Eri after all. XD
And w00t! I'm the 101th post on OCG thread! :panda_love: (I have no clue why I feel happy about that.)
-
Suddenly noticed that the 10th chapter was the 100th post :]
-
“You didn’t hear me?” Reina ran over to the door and dragged the clothes in, “I said wait! I have the air conditioner on!”
“No you didn’t!” Miki-hebi waved her tail dismissively, “you said you had the ‘thing’ on! You didn’t specify~!”
That was amazing!! Just like that whole chapter in general. I was cracking up the whole time!! I know I've said this before but you're my hero even more.
Where do you come up with all this hilarity and brillance?? If its in bottled form, let me know.
-
Gogo and Shichiru. Not bad. :lol:
The wonky eyed teen then figured out a plan, she went and kissed both of the snakes…Every ten seconds…
Brilliant!!! If Miki loved it, so would have I :D
Kamei's so clueless. But that's why we like her, right? XD
-
There is too much in this last chapter to quote the bits I liked. Oh my gah, I loved it, lol. I was laughing so much!! I had to take a quick break because I jsut ate and my stomach started to hurt. Ah, the mental images your words gave me!
I'll be different and start from the end and work my way up -
“Sometimes…” Reina sighed, “I feel like the whole world is conspiring to destroy my room.”
I can relate. I loved this as the ending comment. Just an extra spice of comedy that made you giggle.
“Well, what would you do if you walked into your junior’s room finding two gorgeous women rolling around naked?”
Lol I was thinking the same thing Yossui was - "Heelllooooo" ^_^
Maki guiltily raised her tail in the air.
Lol. The mental image of a snake looking guilty :P
My other number one image would be Maki and Miki entering the room, turning to smoke and slithering under the bed just seems too funny for some reason. Ah, I love it.
-
OMG Yuuyamiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii !!!:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
this chapter was hilarious-uproarious-screamingly-funny as hell XD
“So, why are you in front of her door?” Miki glared at the person next to her.
“No, I must ask why you are in front of her door, and why are you?” Maki glared in reply.
“No no no noooo, I asked you first!”
“What do you mean? I got here first!”
just the fact that those two are fighting for...nothing(?) like primary school kids killed me
Maki and Miki reached for each other’s lips with their hands. Then they both tried their hardest to stretch the other’s lips out of shape, making odd noises cursing the other.
that remind me the openning of Love Hina again XD (hope anyone have seen that part XD)
“Alright, I’m here just to retrieve something, I forgot it when I left her room,” Maki sighed. She turned and leaned against the wall for support.
“As for me, I wanted my blow dryer back, she’s had it since yesterday morning,” Miki mimicked her fellow cursed member, and also leaned against the wall for support.
at first i thought they were in front of the head room...:lol: :hammerself:
“Then I’ll push you in
wth !!! XD XD XD
Double Poof.
at that part my stomach was hurting me so much
“do something about our clothes!”
:lol:
the door was knocked upon, and in came a certain person.
suspense XD
“I don’t mind if your room is messy, but why is it so… cold?” [...]
“But summer’s over…”
“But I wanted to savor the last bit of summer…”
“With an air conditioner?”
“My summer is the smell of the air conditioner, you know,” Reina said in a shifty-eyed face.
i wonder how can i be still alive after that XD
“Is there someone else here?”
“No!” Reina waved her hand dismissively, “no one at all!” she smiled wide to compensate for her internal panic.
PANIIIICCCC !!! XD XD XD XD
“You’re weird,” Eri smiled.
“Like you’re one to talk,” Reina replied in a sarcastic tone.
:ROTFLMAO:
Maki, hearing the title, saw the very same movie near her location. She slithered around it, and pushed it towards Reina’s hand which was conveniently half under her bed. Reina felt the DVD and took it from Maki’s grasp, and looked at it, confirming that it is the correct title Eri had said, she lent it to her. “This is it, right?”
Reina classes her DVDs under the bed ?:lmao:
Poof!
Eri, still looking at the backside, asked “what was that noise?”
PANIIIKUUUUU XD XD
Miki was back in human form, however, her face was close enough… I can’t believe I’m doing this of my own will… Reina thought dreadfully, before quickly moving her head forward to kiss the unsuspecting Miki, and she transformed back into snake form.
!!!!!!:shocked: :w00t:
“Why snakes?! What if they bite?! And why is one of them holding onto your bra?!”
:ROTFLMAO: you have weird ideas XD XD XD but that so damn funny XD
The wonky eyed teen then figured out a plan, she went and kissed both of the snakes…Every ten seconds…
i supposed if Wonky crew read that they all die :lmao: :mrgreen:
“You must really love your snakes.”
who doesn't love those one XD
Miki-hebi didn’t seem to mind the showering of kisses she received from Reina, though Maki-hebi’s looks say otherwise.
:ROTFLMAO: *dies*
“What are their names?”
PANIC! XD
Reina paused for a moment before nearly shouting, “Go…go… and Shichi…ru?! Yes, their names are Gogo, and Shichiru!”
…Gogo? Miki thought, giving a shifty-eyed face.
…Shichiru? Maki thought, also giving a shifty-eyed face.
“What wonderful names!” Eri smiled again.
…And she likes them?!
what to say ...i ve used all the emoticones that laugh like hell...oh wwait! --> :panda_argh:
There was yet another poof, and the two women continued attempting to strangle each other on Reina’s bed.
:D i just still wonder why they need to fight that bad XD but that so fits them hahahaha
Maki kicked Miki off the bed, and folded her legs to one side, while using her arm to hold her bare chest, “Jeez! You scared the crap out of me! I thought Eri came again!”
*dies again*
“Well, what would you do if you walked into your junior’s room finding two gorgeous women rolling around naked?”
“Sometimes…” Reina sighed, “I feel like the whole world is conspiring to destroy my room.”
R.I.P
-
“Sometimes…” Reina sighed, “I feel like the whole world is conspiring to destroy my room.”
LOLOLOLOLXDXDXDXD I die!!! This whole chapter was great!
-
oh wow....hilarious chapter indeed :lol:
everything i was gonna say was taken by ChrNo though XD
-
It took me the better part of last night to sleep on it, but I finally figured out what Reina's made-up snake names meant. Go = 5, Shichi = 7, for those of you wondering as well...
Damn I was tired when I read this last night. Maki x Miki naked wrestling on Reina's room floor :heart: :masturbation:
-
OMG, This is one of the funniest fan fics I have ever read, Im laughing sooo much when I reads it :ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
-
It took me the better part of last night to sleep on it, but I finally figured out what Reina's made-up snake names meant. Go = 5, Shichi = 7, for those of you wondering as well...
Oh! Lol, when I read this post I went :doh:!
-
LMAO that was the funniest thing ive ever read! I can only imagine Yossie's look on her face when she saw them on Reina's bed. XD. And Maki raising her tail lol! Omg that was the greatest. *is now a full fledged Yuuyami fangirl*
-
Oh! Lol, when I read this post I went :doh:!
i second that :doh: couldn't believe i missed that...:evil:
-
Is that a snake? I love this story so much, it was the first thing that came to my mind when I saw this XD
(http://img166.imageshack.us/img166/2460/wtfou0.th.jpg) (http://img166.imageshack.us/my.php?image=wtfou0.jpg)
-
Hahahaha!! Omg...That does look like a snake..
Im thinking more about why Wordsworth was zooming in around that area in the first place :P
-
To everyone: Thank you so much! I was also laughing like hell when I was writing the chapter, haha~! Get your fill! Because chapters like this are going to be uncommon in the story!
Chapter 11: Memory
“Feh… The internet isn’t helping at all…” Reina slammed the printed paper down on the desk in frustration. “It barely gives detail at all! Just generalized information…” Reina sat down on the computer again. “Is there not a single historian who actually has detailed information?” Reina leaned back on the chair and stretched her arms backwards. As she tilted her head back, she found someone towering over her.
“Are you researching the Orochi?” The person said, looking at the papers on the desk.
“Wow, do you visit book stores often, Iida-san?” Reina composed herself and turned her body on the chair.
“Hmm… Not really, I only came to see if a book I ordered came today. Unfortunately, it isn’t. So I was just on my way to leaving.”
“Sorry to keep you from leaving,” Reina bowed her head slightly to Kaori.
“There is no problem with that,” Kaori smiled before leaving Reina alone.
The wonky-eyed teen continuously researched for another hour, but to no avail, nothing that was considered efficient information was found. With a groan, she finally gave up on the research, threw the papers away, and walked home.
Once again, Reina found herself at the park. “I seem to come here often, eh?” she scratched her head. She looked at the center of the park—where the fountain was, and saw someone sitting on the bench, petting a snake on their lap. Knowing who that person was, Reina walked towards the fountain.
“So, what brings you here again?” Maki called out.
“Nah, just passing by from the library,” Reina ran a bit to the bench, and sat on it.
“Oh? What were you doing in the library?” Maki stopped petting the snake and turned her head to Reina. As she did so, the snake began swaying, as if it wanted Maki’s attention, “What’s with you?” Maki looked a bit annoyed at the snake, but still focused her attention on Reina.
“Was trying to research the Orochi, to see if I can figure out who the rest are,” Reina rested her arm against the bench and leaned on it.
“You’re really into this, aren’t you?” Maki smirked. “Gah!” she winced, the snake had bit her left hand.
How could you do this?! You have me, yet you’re all over another girl! The snake seemed to say. The snake turned away, almost as if saying I thought fate connected our meeting… This is too much, I’m going home to mother! And the snake slithered away, as if it was crying.
“What was that all about?” Maki rubbed her wound.
“Ah!” Reina widened her unique eyes, “Are you alright?”
Maki flexed her hand a bit before saying, “At least the bite isn’t deep, it should heal in a day or two. Anyways, continue.”
“So…” Reina tried to remember where she left off, “Ah! I came across Iida-san at the library!” she clapped her hands, “She said she was going to pick up a book she ordered, but it didn’t come yet.”
“Kaorin? I see...” Maki looked up at the sky, then back at Reina, “Want to go home now? If I stay out here any longer, it might get colder, and you know what that means.”
“Alright,” Reina stood up as Maki did the same. They both walked down the meandering paths out of the park, and the streets, side by side.
“Gah!” a familiar voice shouted, “I am SO not wearing this!” the voice objected. Reina and Maki turned their heads to find two VERY familiar people in a store. Miki with her arms crossed in front of Aya who was holding a rather interesting outfit.
“Come on,” Aya smirked, “doesn’t this remind you of your days as Tsubomi?” she laughed, emphasizing the intense pink and white frilly dress. “It’ll look so cute on you!”
“It does, and I hated that! And I’m so NOT cute in it!” Miki shivered and cringed, “Don’t force me to wear thaaaat!” she whined in a very high voice.
“Ah! It’s you two!” Maki walked towards them, Reina following.
“She’s right Miki, it suits you, frilly dresses,” Reina laughed.
“See? Reina agrees!” Aya then smiled evilly, “I’ll make sure you wear it!” Miki knew that devious look anywhere. The groping devil turned and began to run, but Aya caught her by the ankle and the devil fell over. “You’re not escaping from me~!” Aya said in a singsong voice, dragging the silently complaining Miki into the fitting room.
Reina and Maki both laughed at the completely random event, using each other for support. When Miki stepped out of the stall, she truly looked cute, but ridiculously-outrageously-hilarious cute. Reina and Maki couldn’t hold their laughter yet again, and rolled on the floor laughing.
“Dammit, this is WORSE than the outfit I had to wear as Tsubomi!” Miki made a disgusted face, twirling around a bit in the flamboyant outfit.
“It really suits you m’dear,” Aya patted her back.
“How could you say that with a straight face?!” Miki turned around and shook Aya, who broke out laughing as well.
“What’s the commotion?” someone asked. Everyone looked around to find Kaori, with a shopping bag, signifying that she had just paid.
“Kaorin! Save me!” Miki waved her hand.
Kaori stared at Miki, “…………..Nice dress.”
“Shut uuuup~!” Miki fumed.
“Actually, can you do me a favor? Can you stand over there and answer a question please?” Kaori motioned at the spot Miki ought to be in. The now dolled-up devil moved as Kaori said and waited for the question. “What’s 1+1?”
“Ni*?” Miki said. (*Ni = Two)
FLASH!
“Thank you, this will make an excellent picture to show her.” Kaori said, shutting off the digital camera and stuffing it back in her bag. “Good day to you all!” and Kaori began walking away.
“You aren’t going to show the head, eh?!” Miki ran after Kaori. As Miki ran, she set off the detectors at the entrance of the shop.
“Gah! I need to get the dress back!” and Aya went after Miki. Soon, they went out of sight.
“That was too hilarious!” Reina laughed, supporting herself by holding onto Maki’s shoulder. Maki couldn’t help but laugh along with Reina.
Soon, they both calmed down and decided it was best to leave again. Along the way, they found Miki upset because she couldn’t get the camera back. After the brief talk, Gam went back to the store, while Reina and Maki traversed the streets to reach the apartment.
Stopping in front of Reina’s door, since it was close to the stairs, Maki decided to place her hand on her junior’s shoulder, “I forgot to tell you, but watch out for Kaorin.”
“Huh?” Reina gave a questioning look.
“Well, you see, normally when someone finds out about the curse, the head decides if the person is reliable to keep that secret, if that person isn’t reliable, then their memory is erased.”
“Erased… You can do that?” Reina now has her full attention on Maki rather than the door.
“Yes, well, it’s more of hypnotism, and only the Sixth Orochi head could do that, now I’m about to spoil you, and that Sixth Orochi head is Kaorin.”
“Ah… I see…” Reina frowned.
“So watch out when you are alone with her,” Maki patted Reina. The wonky eyed teen nodded, and retreated to her room after she and Maki exchanged farewells.
Reina plopped herself on her bed and thought about the day’s events. “Eh… I really got a lot to learn about the Orochi… Who are the others…?” she rolled over. Just then, her cell-phone rang a brief tune, indicating that she has a new text messege. “Eh? Maybe a rokkie?” she turned over and grabbed her cellphone. After a few button pressing, she read the messege:
I want you to come by my house immediately. There are important matters I wish to discuss with you.
-Kaori.
-
Iida-san's one of them huh. Don't take away Reina's memory. :(
Nice chapter again, Yuuyami. BTW, nice sig and ava too. :)
-
Suddenly those long "communicating" sessions Kaori goes into make perfect sense. Staring at nothing with her huge eyes must be related to her hypnotic powers!
-
...nice chapter...
but it was hard to not think about Fruits basket in this one ><
the last one made me laugh so hard that i didn't think about it one sec.
But i liked it, you find the perfect role for Kaori :)
-
LOL GAM, LOL. Awwww Kaorin, what are you thinkinnnnnn'?
-
LOL...this chapter is HILARIOUS!! but i noticed something....
when Miki ran off after Kaori, she yelled "You aren’t going to show the head, eh?!" right?? i can understand if Reina or Maki heard it, they would know what she was talking about....but what about Aya?! does that mean Aya knows about the curse as well......??? or am i just over-thinking? -_-"
-
lmao! That was so great! Poooooor pooooor Miki. No one can escape Aya's clutches. I personally think Aya is eviler than any devil or demon. The cute thing is a cover up for her true self.
-
Wordsworth: Thank you, shame I changed the siggie and avvie now. :]
Slack: It's true! Everyone's cursed! XD
Chrno: Oh well, as I've said before: Fruits basket influence.
rndmnweird: I love Gam too, hence my new siggie and avvie ;]
Jafeijai: ;]
KrazyforKamei: Unfortunately, not even the groping devil could escape X]
Author's note: Now. What happened to my other reviewers? ;____; I had like, ten for the last chapter, now it went down to six o____O...
I'm placing new rules now. In order to view the next chapter, I must absolutely receive 10 reviews. Otherwise, no new chapter for you <3...
------------------------------------
Chapter 12: Painting
“Alright…” Reina pinched her face, returning the color of it, “Here I am, in front of her door… God I wish she still lived in our apartment…” Reina shook her head a bit furiously. Before she reached the doorknob, the very door she feared opened for her.
“Welcome,” Kaori said before turning around to enter another room. Reina took off her boots and followed after Kaori. “Forgive the mess, I was in progress of painting something.”
It wasn’t as messy Reina thought it would be. In the room, there were paint-splattered newspapers littered under the standing canvas. Even the stool had some paint, though dry, which evidently told Reina that Kaori wasn’t too careful at times. Communicating much? Reina couldn’t help but smile a bit. The room itself wasn’t a big grand thing either, other than the canvas; it only had a TV, a kotatsu, and some random works of art (By Kaori) on the walls.
“Already took out the kotatsu, in the ninth month?” Reina asked.
“Yeah, sensitive to the heat, but I’m sure someone told you about me,” Kaori went over and sat on the stool, “You may sit at the kotatsu if you wish.” Reina felt like Kaori demanded her seating rather than simply suggesting, so she did as she was told.
Reina’s wonky eyes wandered around the paintings on the wall. Although there were only eight, six of them, she recognized, were from the sketchbook Kaori released a rather long time ago. The two new ones, however, depicted a European landscape, probably Italy judging by the aged walls and the streets, and a painting of someone Reina has trouble recognizing, but she didn’t dare ask.
“Do you like them? I think you should already know by now how I paint a lot in my spare time,” Kaori took a dry brush from a jar and started twirling it with her fingers.
“Yes, very much,” Reina turned to look back, “I wish I had skills like that.”
“Alright, straight to the point,” Kaori had a more serious tone now, “I know Ojou-sama said that you may go on, and another member might have told you about me, but I feel obligated to tell you that I do have the memory suppression powers in me, and I have used them on people before.”
Reina nodded in comprehension.
“Do you enjoy your company by our cursed? As to say, do you spend much free time with any of the cursed members?”
Reina wanted to say she had spent her time with Maki lately, but feared that Kaori might be concerned, “Yes,” she simply said, hoping that a generalized answer would go by.
“In that case, stop involving yourself further in the curse. I saw you researching it, were you looking for something?”
“No, I was simply wondering if each head had a characteristic, to see who the other cursed are.”
“And I apologize if your intentions are shattered, but I highly discourage you from doing any further action about the Orochi. You can choose to follow or ignore this, but the main point is as follows—we are cursed people, and it may seem beautiful to you, but in truth there is a shadow lurking in it—something that makes it truly a curse, it is bizarre and very sinister.”
“I see…” Reina looked down on the kotatsu.
“You may now leave if you wish.”
Reina got up and bowed her head to Kaorin, “I apologize for burdening your time, Iida-san.”
“Don’t fret about that, I was in an artist’s block anyway.”
“May I ask you one more thing then?” Reina raised her head. Kaori nodded, and Reina continued, “Who is that woman in that painting?”
Kaori stared at the painting for awhile, before finally saying, “Honda, Ruru of the now dispersed T & C Bomber group. You could ask Atsuko about it if you’re curious.”
“That’s fine, I knew she was familiar, but couldn’t place my finger on it.”
“Yeah… You weren’t there the time they joined nor dispersed…” Kaori sighed.
“Hmm… Yeah…” Reina looked up, before standing and turning, “I apologize for my rudeness once again.”
Kaori smiled and waved her hand dismissively, “As I said before, don’t be concerned with that kind of thing here. See you whenever! Oh wait!” Kaori rummaged through a drawer in the other room, and came back with something. “Almost forgot about it!” And she placed the aforementioned object on Reina’s head. “It’s the camera I used earlier.”
“Wah…?”
“Didn’t I tell you? If you came, I would give you the camera?”
No you didn’t! You seriously didn’t!
“Nonetheless, you should get going now, there might be people who miss you!” Kaori turned Reina around and smacked her bottom a bit to get her going. Reina caught the camera before it fell in front of her, and turned her head to say her farewells, and left Kaori’s house.
Along the way of walking… “Dammit! I forgot to ask about the head again!” Reina turned and smacked her head against the nearest wall. The spectators began to gather, leaving a rather nervous idol no choice but to use the alleys on her way back to the apartment.
The apartment was always easy to recognize, even if it blended in with the other apartments among the rather high street. The front and back view of the apartment was rather grand, considering they lived on a raised street, where balcony views are magnificent on both sides of the pale apartment.
In the distance, Reina recognized her home, though at the front, there seemed to be many people passing by, so she went around the street through the alleyways, and came up from the left side of the building. Deciding a front entrance wouldn’t do, Reina could climb the fire escape and enter her room from there, since she didn’t lock her balcony door. As she jumped onto a ladder, she felt a rather odd apprehension in the air. Ignoring it, she stepped onto the escape. The trepidation was burdening her heavily, and not only that, a random flower petal flew past her face, which inclined her to follow where it came from—and she looked up at the far end of the apartment from where she was.
On the floor above Reina, to the very end of the building, was that person, with a flower vase sitting at the corner of her balcony. The woman was leaning heavily on the railing of the balcony, resting her head in her left elbow, while letting her right arm dangle over the balcony railing. Although it was very brief, the woman drifted back into her room after the stare down. Reina could only continue looking at the place where the familiar woman supported herself with. Collecting her thoughts, Reina turned to open her balcony entrance.
I wonder… Is she the hea—Reina was interrupted when she could not open the door. “Eh?! Eeeeeeh?!” She jerked back with the door, but to no avail, it didn’t open.
She flipped on her cellphone, and realized that it was turned off the entire time, probably to make sure no one interfered with her talk with Kaori. When she turned it on again, there was one new text messege:
Of course, this is to get the camera back.
-Kaori
“I should’ve left it on!” Reina smacked her head against the glass. But before complaining further, she called Maki.
“…Hahaha!” Maki gave a brief laugh, “Nice job! I’m on my way!” and she hung up, and in about the time before the first line of Shabondama ends, Maki came through Reina’s door, and transformed.
“Why the hell do I leave the AC on all the time?!” Reina twitched her wonky eye. She could tell Maki was a little aggravated, but she slithered towards the door and raised her head so she could unlock the latch with her mouth. “I…am SO…sorry…” and she shut off the always-seemingly-at-the-wrong-time air conditioner off.
“I’m used to it by now…” Maki-hebi sighed. “I think it’s about time you took that thing off.”
“Yeah, I was thinking tomorrow would be nice,” Reina rolled on her bed. Maki-hebi raised over the bed and slithered on. “Can you tell me something?” Reina moved her head up a bit to find that Maki was resting her snake head on Reina’s stomach. “I saw a painting of Honda-san of T & C bomber done by Iida-san, which strikes me as a little odd… Who is she to her?”
“Hmm… They used to love each other once.”
“Seriously?” Reina raised her head again.
“Yeah, when Ruru found out about the curse and all, she didn’t care at all, only laughed. She’s a really nice person though; however, her cooking is too…well, it can’t be shown on TV without proper protection…” Maki-hebi laughed a bit. “So yeah, they were both really happy with each other…”
“The past tense is worrying me,” Reina placed her hands behind her head.
“Well, Ojou-sama found out and… Kaorin… one of her wings was torn and broken by her. As for Ruru, she blamed herself for Kaorin getting hurt. Eventually, Ruru became too stressed out, and it began eating her heart…”
“I see…” Reina made sure to ask about the head after the story.
“So Kaorin had to erase Ruru’s memories of the time they were ever in love… And you now what happens next, T & C Bomber broke up, and Ruru went back to China… and poor Kaorin…” Maki-hebi didn’t finish, but Reina knew…
“Argh…” Reina sobbed a bit.
“Eh?” Maki-hebi rose from Reina’s stomach a bit, “crying? Is it my fault I made you cry?”
“No…” Reina retained her normal voice, and wiped a few tears away, “It’s just that… Iida-san…”
Stop involving yourself further in the curse…
“She didn’t want me getting hurt… I think that’s what she was trying to say to me… She was speaking from experience, right? So… I was worrying about what she was going to tell me about, but that made me assume that she was a villain… But damn, I was wrong, she only wanted to make sure I wasn’t hurt the way she was…”
“I see you did wind up speaking to her…” Maki-hebi rested her head on Reina’s stomach again. “She didn’t do anything to you, right?”
"…We are cursed people, and it may seem beautiful to you, but in truth there is a shadow lurking in it—something that makes it truly a curse, it is bizarre and very sinister."
“Maki?” Reina looked over.
The seventh head looked into Reina’s unique eyes, prepared for a question.
“What…is the curse really…? And who is the head? The Ojou-sama?”
“You don’t have to worry about that…As for Ojou-sama, knowing her, she’ll tell you herself when she wants to.”
“Leaving me hanging, like Miki, eh?” Reina sighed.
Poof!
Reina really didn’t want to look at the gorgeous (and naked) woman resting on her head on her stomach right now… She still thought about Kaori and Ruru’s history together. Though, thoughts are interrupted almost always in Reina’s case.
There were a few knocks on the door, and Reina immediately pushed Maki to the side of the bed with the wall the balcony was connected to in panic. And in came Eri.
“Thank you for the movie! It was good!” she smiled, and walked over and handed the DVD to the flustered rokkie. “You’re really red…Are you getting sick? I told you that the AC shouldn’t be turned on at this season!” she felt Reina’s slightly burning forehead.
“Nah! I’m fine!” Reina swatted Eri’s hand away, “just woke up from a little nightmare.”
“With the bed made neatly? And you woke up now? At 3 PM?”
“Yes, I sometimes sleep just on the bed, and that was just… a nap…”
“Whatever,” Eri shrugged, “have a pleasant nap!” she smiled again, and left.
Maki lifted her head over Reina’s bed, “Is she gone yet?”
“That would’ve been really bad if she caught you naked and resting on me…” Reina grasped her head with one hand and ached with all the consequences she thought up with it.
“Well, at least I’m not like Miki, if she was here instead of me, she’d be crawling all over you!”
[Meanwhile...]
Achoo! Miki sneezed. She looked over at Aya and then said, “Well, if it was just one sneeze…”
“Then someone is talking bad about you?” Aya giggled, “Come now, it’s only a superstition…”
[Back to Reina and Maki…]
Maki was back in her clothes and was ready to leave, but Reina tugged at Maki’s sleeve just before she reached the door. She turned her head and looked at her junior in question.
“Hey, uh…” Reina’s cheeks slightly flustered again, “do you want to watch the movie with me? In truth, I haven’t actually taken the time to watch it.”
Maki smiled and said, “Alright, I will.”
-
Maki and Reina good!! Seems to be a lot of that going around...
Poor Kaori :cry: She needs love too. I wonder who the others are? I almost can't stand it.
-
Awww. I'm sorry Yuuyami. I forgot to comment last time even though I did read that amazing chapter. And this chapter was just as amazing. I loved how Maki laid her little snake head on Reina's stomach as if it was a normal thing to do.
But I feel bad for Kaori. Could that be foreshadowing in any way?? Oh dear. I hope not. I like the Maki/Reina thing. Nothing should break it! But I'm sure you know exactly what you're doing, right?
-
The MakiXReina combo is growing on me, thanks to Yuuyami and goosefish's fics.
Poor Kaori. Hope she gets over to what happened to her.She's been a good leader when she was still around. Nice to see that she still cares for the younger ones.
How come Eri didn't ask about the snakes? She forgot about Gogo and Shichiru already? XD
-
This is easily the best non-perv fanfic I've read in a long while. Though, I have a few questions about the camera and how Reina got back into her room if her balcony door was locked. Perhaps Kaori threw in some post-hypnotic suggestions without Reina knowing it?
-
I wrote it o_O Maki-hebi lifted the latch and Reina got in. XD
-
whoa...yet another work of art by Yuuyami...:D
i like the random Eri moments cuts the tension of this fic XD so amusing :P
you do realize that with that little cut to Miki's sneeze that you're deepening my suspiscion about Aya right?? XD
-
XD i love the random Eri moments as well....cuz i love Eri! I also love the Reina/Maki-ness....Reina must be very self collected if she can have naked Maki on her lap without spazzing. I sure would lol
-
Oh god...I love this fic now! lol yep... There is a lot of Maki Reina being written around here isn't there? Doki Doki... uhh that untitled fic...and this... =] I LOVE THEM ALL! Keep writing Yuuyami! This is just so interesting... Who is the head...that was really cruel what she did to Kaorin....
- LOL! Your fic is getting popular now so you're demanding more eh? lol jk =P ten reviews no problem.... REVIEW PEOPLE! -
Hmmm...Who was that mysterious woman at the balcony? Lol at first when I read it, I thought it was that woman that locked the balcony door with her mysterious flower petal.
-
I loved the bit about Miki's sneeze. XD
-
OH yes! How I love this story!
By far my all time Sci-fi fic...I dont even know if you could call it Sci-fi. What would the genre be?
I would love to see this as a movie. It would be so funny! and a perfect excuse to see Maki without clothes :D (shame on me...)
I love the cuts you do. Eg, the cut to Miki sneezing. It makes it more like a movie in my head. Its nice...no, nice is an understatement. Its brilliant. An enjoyable experience.
Lol. Everytime you said Kotatsu, I made a mistake and read tonkatsu. there was an AD on TV just before I read this...On that note, you have a fairly deep knowledge in Japan lifestyle. Why is that?
Kaorin's story was sweet. A bitter love story. I thought she was the head? I must have mis-read something. Never fear! I will go back and read it again! The punishment for having your wing broken, ouch.
Im definately feeling some Love in this story...and Im all for it. Im totally looking forward to it. You have built up the charcters and the scene very well, so clearly, that when that moment comes its going to be down right awesome!!
Keep writing and Cheers to your Editors!
And Yuuyami, your signature banner...what is it from?
-
Yayz! 10th review of the chapter! and YAY RuRu!!!!!!!!!!!!!Too much hotness, and I wanna see Reina x Maki without the Kaori x RuRu ending...><
-
Ah, holding the forum random...the oldest trick in the book...
I agree with Yuuyami. Its satisfying to write and see its been read but its even better to be read and her what the readers have to say. To know that your work has affected someone somewhere.
Please, make a comment and tell the author and authors of any book you read what you thought.
They cant see the smile they gave you, so let 'em know and return that favour :D
-
Thank you very much! Ten reviews, and you all got your next chapter <3
Rndmnweird: New member in this chapter :] Best thing is, I bet it's a member NO ONE suspects.
Youkaichica: You are forgiven XD And I have to say, think whatever you want to think about the future of this story >:]
Wordsworth: Yeah, Kaorin is a motherly figure to them, and I tried to capture that in the story as well.
Slack: As I said in the reply XD Maki-hebi lifted the latch and Reina got in.
Jafeijai: OHOHOHOHOHOHOHO <3
KrazyforKamei: I would spazz too XD~!
Seeya: The mysterious woman makes an appearance in this chapter XD And we'll know her... Through her alias that is. XD
JFC: Me too <3
Mikan: Funny, I thought I said a while ago that I decided to go without my editors because of how busy they are, haha. Yeah, I was thinking of drawing this as a manga, once I have the materials for it. Yes, I'm an (anime AND realistic) artist too, yay creative people XD.
Tanachan: Ohohohohohoho <3
Mikan again XD: Yeah, I've always been finicky(?) about this kind of thing, I love hearing comments from other people. It's what inspires me to go on. So I can make the story better and whatnot.
-
Warning: Pretty long chapter.
Chapter 13: Snakes galore XD
“Ah! Here we are!” Reina stretched her hands in the air, “The zoo!”
Maki tilted her dark brown fedora hat at an angle so that her eyes had a better view, “Didn’t know it was this far… Good thing the taxi driver didn’t recognize who we were.”
“You I understand, because you have a hat on, and you tied your hair in a low ponytail, but I still have trouble figuring out why he didn’t recognize me, I mean, I have the eyes. Don’t people usually know me by the eyes?”
“You shouldn’t be talking, you’re wearing purple sunglasses,” Maki chuckled. “With pretty thick black frames too, so even the side view is useless if they can’t see your eyes.”
“Nonetheless, our disguise is pretty efficient, so I don’t think the press will recognize us, unless you transform and the new deadlines would be ‘Goto Maki transformed into a new breed of snake’ or something to that effect,” Reina held a hand to her mouth to suppress a giggle.
“That’s why I’m wearing a hat and black sunglasses. That should block out sunrays easily for me.” To add to her appearance, Maki was, once again, wearing the classy brown coat with the four buttons, with black pants and dark brown high heels.
“Some fashion, who knew that such an idol has quite the bad sense.”
“That sounds odd, coming from a yankee,” Maki said, eyeing Reina’s abuse of purple in the rather casual outfit.
“Not a yankee,” Reina turned from Maki crossing her arms, and scoffed. As she turned, her necklace swung in the air and returned in front of her chest. Catching this, Maki stood next to Reina and leaned forward to turn her head back at Reina.
“I see you’re wearing the cross I bought you?” Maki smiled. Reina trudged onward, hoping to hide her blush.
“I thought Yankees don’t blush,” Maki called out.
“Am not!” Reina turned her head to look back at the cursed woman.
“So you ARE blushing!” Maki laughed.
“I am definitely not!” Reina turned her head away.
“Are you getting even more flustered?” Maki caught up with Reina.
“I am so not getting getting flustered!” Reina began running.
“Liiiiiiiies!” Maki shouted out and ran after Reina. With Maki’s powerful body, and Reina’s weakness of running, Maki easily caught up to Reina and clung to her from behind. “You shouldn’t run when it’s your weakness you know,” Maki whispered into Reina’s ear, “You never know when someone will kidnap you…” she sounded a bit intimidating… “Just kidding!” she smiled, letting go of Reina.
“They’re right when they said you were good at acting,” Reina also smiled, hoping to compensate for being flustered.
“I’ve always wanted to try a villain role, really,” Maki said as she started walking to the booth.
“Villain role, eh? I’d like to see you as a damsel in distress,” Reina smirked as she got out her wallet to pay for the ticket.
“Say what?”
“You heard me,” she smirked, paying for both. Then she walked past the stands and made it into the zoo with Maki tagging behind.
“Heeey~! You didn’t have to pay for me!” Maki tilted her fedora yet again, in hopes of being inconspicuous.
“What’s done is done, you can’t exactly take the money back you know,” Reina smiled yet again. “So anyway, I hear they got an aodaishou now!” Reina giggled in excitement. (Aodaishou = Japanese albino rat snake). “Ever saw one before?”
“No I haven’t actually,” Maki smiled and tilted her head up a little more to see where she’s walking, “though, the orochi look a bit similar, since aodaishou are like a pale light yellow with ruby eyes, and we are pale light silver with golden eyes.”
“So that means you and the aodaishou are very bright, huh? Hopefully, you two won’t be mistaken for each other if I compare, right?”
“I don’t think so, they are pale yellow, and we’re pale silver, so there’s a difference in value I guess.”
They both decided to view the other attractions before heading for the reptile exhibit. Reina immediately dragged Maki into the panda exhibit. After much squealing, Maki dragged Reina into the penguin exhibit. After much squealing from that, they decided to randomly walk around to get a feel of the zoo. Eventually, they spoke of their envy of the other members who got to see the animals up close, especially Nono and Miki.
“Alright, how about we enter the reptile house now?” Reina tugged onto Maki’s sleeve.
“You’re acting just like a cute kid!” Maki laughed, and laughed a bit more when Reina turned her head away in embarrassment, “okay, we can go.”
They both entered the Brazilian-esque doors and was immediately met with snakes slithering near the glass just to get a good look at Maki. Some of the children became frightened at the snakes’ sudden movement towards the spectators. Even some of the adults were a little uneasy with the snakes being near all of a sudden, regardless of the thick glass separating them.
“Then again…I think you should go alone…” Maki stepped backwards and opened the doors again, “it’ll cause too much of a commotion if the snakes try to bash the glass just to be near me…”
Reina frowned, not because of the snakes, but because she was going to be without Maki throughout her visit in this house. Maki caught this frown, and tried to smile again with an apologetic look. “Have fun, I’ll wait in the front,” and with that, she left.
“Oh greaaat, alone again,” Reina sighed. When she looked, most of the snakes returned to their position before Maki came. The bystanders were whispering curious questions as to why the slithering reptiles moved so suddenly, yet retreated. Reina wished she could say that the person she was with attracted snakes, but figured it wouldn’t be a smart thing to say.
The snake exhibits in the house was practically a maze. There were so many display glasses that Reina was sure she needed a map and a pencil to trace her whereabouts. Passing the reptiles from Africa, she came across an intersection. To the left, there were American snakes, to the right, were the Southern American snakes, and up straight were the Asian snakes.
“Ah ha! Maybe that’s where they’re holding the Aodaishou!” Reina clapped her hands and walked along the displays.
As she finally came to where the aodaishou was being held, she found that the aforementioned snake was surprisingly not in hiding, but was near the glass, coiled lazily. What Reina and Maki discussed about it was true. It was a pale light yellow, and it had beautiful dark piercing ruby eyes. “Very pretty…” Reina marveled.
What Reina found amusing was a kid trying to speak to the snake, opting to get the snake to do something. Next to the kid, the woman leaning on the railing in front of the glass turned her head and spoke in a rather familiar language, which caused the snake to look at the kid.
The little boy became a little frightened, but fascinated in the snake, before finally, being called away by his father.
“Huh…?” Reina scratched her head. That woman spoke in a language reminiscent of the time Maki talked to the snake in the park. “Is she another…? Then again, isn’t she…?”
That haircut was unmistakable. That bob-cut could be recognized by any H!P member, Reina went up to the woman, and leaned over carefully as to not attract the woman’s attention. Glasses. The woman wore glasses.
“Murata-san?” Reina poked the woman. The glasses-wearing Melon Kinenbi member turned her head and widened her eyes in surprised.
“Ah, Reina-chan?” Megumi asked, “Couldn’t recognize you in your abuse of purple yankee fashion,” she immediately said in a sarcastic voice.
“Just a random meeting and you still use sarcasm?” Reina raised a brow and gave a brief chuckle.
“Ah…” Megumi turned to look back at the snake, “I can not help it, part of my nature,” she said in a rather plain and bored voice.
“So, are you cursed too?”
Megumi looked at Reina again, “Ah…I wonder if I’m cursed indeed…” she said in the same bored tone.
“Well, I guess you are, you got the Aodaishou to look at the kid, right?” Reina turned her attention from the newly discovered cursed member to the aforementioned snake behind the glass, still looking lazy.
“Yeah, Chikane was wondering when the kid will stop bothering her, so I gave a suggestion and she followed.”
“Chikane is her name? How cute.”
“Yeah, she told me her name too, makes you wonder how smart snakes really are, right? They can really understand humans.”
“Which makes me wonder, did the snakes rush you when you first entered?”
“Nah, they were sleeping, so I got off easily,” Megumi continued showing her stoic expression, “Ah… Winter is coming soon…”
“It’s a very troublesome season for you all, as I could imagine,” Reina readjusted her sunglasses. “Anyway, I came for what I wanted, to see the Aodaishou. Going to get going now, Maki is waiting for me.”
“Ah… Gottsuan?” Megumi perked up, “I think I better get going too, since I was here for about two hours. I’ll walk with you.”
“Alright then,” Reina said, and then walked. “But since you were here for two hours, I trust you can find your way out easier than I can?”
“Hmm…” Megumi paused and stared blankly for awhile. “I can.”
“…What a long pause…” Reina feared that Megumi might not know.
Megumi lead the way, and true to her doubtful words, she and Reina reached the entrance once again. Megumi pushed the Brazilian doors opened, and a brief gust of really cold air blew in…
Poof!
Ohcrapohcrapohcrapohcrapohcrap! Reina panicked. Maki also saw from the bench outside and tried rushing to her. Thankfully, no one else saw Megumi transform. Reina went and picked up Megumi’s clothes and glasses, and was about to pick up Megumi-hebi too, when some one else shouted out, “Ah! Someone get the rogue snake!” and ran after zoo officials.
Another zoo official came and saw the unique pale-silver snake with the character for 3, 三, on its forehead. “Is that a new undiscovered breed of snake?!” and ran after.
Reina, Maki, and Megumi felt like their panic encased their bodies in ice. As the zoo official got closer, Megumi turned to slither away—and slithered straight into a wall. “I’m so blind without my glasses!” she pouted, before trying to slither in a different direction, towards the zoo official.
“Oh no!” Maki and Reina shouted in unison. Reina panicked on the spot, trying to figure out what to do. Maki, meanwhile, was racing the zoo official, and exceeding the official’s speed by a landslide. She quickly picked up Megumi, and got hold of Reina’s hand and ran away. The zoo official apparently called up more people, because now there was a flock of people after the three Hello!Project members.
“This better not be on the news!” Reina huffed, trying to keep up with Maki’s speed.
“It’ll be worse if they find out who we are!” Maki panted, letting Megumi coil tightly around her right arm while Maki held onto her fedora hat with the same hand, and holding Reina’s hand with her left.
The chase seemed forever, but it cut off as soon as Maki took a sharp turn and went into the Girls’ bathroom.
“For me, because I was outside the majority of the time, the temperature changed while I was out there so I didn’t transform, but you…” Maki let her hand drooped down so that Megumi could slither down, “You should be more aware of temperature changes when you’re in a building trying to exit.”
“Ah… My apologies,” Megumi bowed her snake head, before heading under the furthest bathroom stall from the door. Maki looked under the stalls to make sure no one else was here, and sure enough, no one was truly there asides from them.
“So what brought you to the zoo?” Reina asked, holding Megumi’s clothes neatly in her hands.
“Like you, I wanted to see the Aodaishou. You are aware that they can bring good luck to peoples’ houses, ne?”
“But you live in the apartment with us…” Maki sighed.
“…Since Reina-chan wanted to see it too… Double the meeting, double the luck, ne?”
“But the apartment doesn’t really need luck, nothing’s wrong with it,” Maki confirmed.
“Ah…But it’s okay to strengthen its luck…”
“Apartments don’t need luck, we’re the ones who need it, people,” Maki sighed.
A familiar tune of Mi Da Ra Matenrou ringed in the air. Recognizing it as Megumi’s cellphone, Reina pulled it out of Megumi’s pants pocket and looked at the ID on it. “Oh! It’s Ootani-san!”
Poof! Megumi walked out of the stall naked, “I’ll answer it…”
“Don’t walk around naked, it’s indecent,” Maki raised a brow.
“Ah…But it has an air of freedom to it, you know?”
“Don’t say ‘Ah…’ so creepily, it’s like an old man,” Maki turned her head away.
“Ah…” Megumi held her stoic expression again, “that one was to anger you.”
Reina could hear Maki hissing at Megumi, and smiled. She handed the phone to Megumi and she answered.
“Yes? Ah… I see… Of course… Haha, again? I’ll be there in as soon as possible. See you soon,” Megumi hung up with a chuckle. “I have things to attend to,” she grabbed her glasses and placed them on. “Oh how I miss my sight!” she smiled. “It was very unpleasant running into the wall at full force…” she rubbed her head.
“I can imagine,” Reina gave Megumi her clothes. The Melon Kinenbi member turned her back on them both to enter the stall yet again to put on her clothes. As she walked, Reina saw the 3 winged tattoos at her shoulder blades, and left mid-back.
Eventually, she came out again fully dressed. “See you whenever,” and she left.
“What…was that all about?” Maki clasped a hand to her forehead.
“Well, it has been an amusing day, yes?” Reina motioned for Maki to exit the restroom.
“I guess, running from zoo officials, what should we answer?”
When they both got out, they found officials interrogating Megumi, asking her about ‘a suspicious yankee and a very well-endowed suspicious woman’ to which Megumi could only go, “Ah…I’m sorry, why not look into the bathroom yourself?” To which Maki and Reina quickly took a different direction so that they wouldn’t be found.
As they headed for the exit of the zoo, Reina found a crepe stand, to which Maki immediately bolted towards, in order to pay for both.
“Heh, revenge?” Reina smiled before walking towards Maki and the crepe stand.
“I would like a banana crepe please,” Maki said to the crepe stand person, “what would you like?” she said to Reina, careful not to use her name.
“I think I’ll take chocolate,” she smiled.
Maki paid for both and Reina stood waiting for the crepes with her.
“I can taste it now…” Reina licked her lips.
“Same here,” Maki smiled.
- - - - - - -
“Seems like a very nice day today…So many people out and about,” Yossie stood at the balcony railing, gripping it with both of her hands and looking out into the busy world below.
“So troublesome…” the person next to Yossie mumbled. She was in her usual pose, dangling her arm over the railing again.
“Don’t overwork yourself and become sick again,” Yossie chuckled.
“Very funny,” the other person retorted, “Seeing how sick I’m feeling already…”
Yossie sat on a chair and allowed the sun’s rays to embrace her, “Shame summer’s coming to an end.”
“Good, summer is troublesome as well… Too many foolish people that time of year… And so unbearably hot…”
“Even so, I think…” Yossie began, but drifted off in a smile that is becoming her trademark all of a sudden—narrowing her eyes and smiling a rather scheming smile.
“Feh, summer… Stupid foolish people being so merry… So irritating… They think they’re so over confident…” The woman shifted her head a bit further, looking at Yossie, “What are you smiling about? Do you have a problem with what I say…?”
“Problem?” Yossie mused, “My dear Ojou-sama, I would never consider questioning your motives.”
Ooohhh. What now? :] Why is Yossie acting so suspicious all of a sudden? Who is the head? Give me my ten+ reviews and The next chapter of this 'epic' will air! <3
-
Lol, I was a little surprised but Megumi just fits.
As the zoo official got closer, Megumi turned to slither away—and slithered straight into a wall.
XDXD
-
So Murata has wings too?
Ohcrapohcrapohcrapohcrapohcrap! Reina panicked.
XD Damn nearly fell out of my chair that time!
When they both got out, they found officials interrogating Megumi, asking her about ‘a suspicious yankee and a very well-endowed suspicious woman’ to which Megumi could only go, “Ah…I’m sorry, why not look into the bathroom yourself?” To which Maki and Reina quickly took a different direction so that they wouldn’t be found.
I can just picture the security trying to get through this without getting embarrased. :lol:
-
I have to agree with rndmnwierd. Murata fits in perfectly XD
“Don’t walk around naked, it’s indecent,” Maki raised a brow.
“Ah…But it has an air of freedom to it, you know?”
“Don’t say ‘Ah…’ so creepily, it’s like an old man,” Maki turned her head away.
“Ah…” Megumi held her stoic expression again, “that one was to anger you.”
:ROTFLMAO:
I love that part!
So now 4 of the cursed are revealed...
-
I agree with wordsworth...laughed my ass off at "the air of freedom" and Megumi fits in perfectly!
-
Yuuyami, I just finished reading your entire fic from beginning to end. Well not end, but where its up to now. :P
I'm amazed at how you were able to create a different world that the H!P members could be living in, I absolutely love it!
I can't remember every single detail because I read the whole thing in one sitting and probably missed a few things, but I loved the part where Maki gave Reina the cross necklace :heart: XD
I also agree with wordsworth and Tanachan about Megumi's "air of freedom" ! :lmao: Alot of the moments made me laugh so much and I'm definately looking forward to seeing more!!
-
I like how you've added other hp members who aren't really written about in fics. So it's nice to see Murata in the story, and I agree with the others that her part in the story was hilarious. :lol: Reina/Maki seems to be appearing alot in stories recently, quite an interesting pair.
-
Going back a chapter, I guess I just missed that phrase about Maki-hebi opening the window from the inside.
The image of Murata-hebi slithering into a wall without her glasses was hilarious. I guess that's why she usually wears contacts and rims without lenses. Though, it made me wonder: What happens to the girls' brown contacts when they transform?
-
I love this. It was so hilarious and cute! But the end!!! Why WAS yossie being all evil and suspicous???? And I was thinking (yes, I think about this stroy ransomly throughout the day) could Mari be the head??? Then again, I bet I'm totally off but that's ok. You need to keep writing so I can see how wrong I actually am!
-
Yuuko = too obvious?
Maybe the Ojou-sama bit has to do with someone else we've seen called that, maybe... MAKOTO?! (See Haromoni Theatre) Lol, just talking out of my ass, but I just wanted to throw it out there
-
Oh man. I have so many references to Fruits Basket here and I love it. This even has me inspired. >.> <.<
ANYWAYS, love this fic so much. I also love that Murata's one of the cursed one. She reminds me of Ayame or Shigeru from Fruits Basket. (Not sure which one. XD)
-
LMAO..yet another work of art by Yuuyami! :D
amusing how Murata-hebi ran...er...slithered right into a wall, that was priceless!! XD though you better quench my suspicions soon...grr.....:evil:
-
While I write my next chapter, you can all marvel at the crap that is my sad attempt at drawing that last part manga style XD... Tried to capture the scheming look on Yossie =_____= I hate my scanner to death, it messed up the shading, especially on Yossie's hair ><;
(http://img179.imageshack.us/img179/1601/randomcomicmomentxdmj7.gif)
-stabs it to death-
-
I apologise to all other authors but as soon as I log in this is the first story I jump to. It seems Im well and truly hooked!!
I dont know...something about snakes and H!P members and I curse and the ability to fly...its just so...Argh, I dont even know how to explain it properly. Its fantasy so closely connected to reality and thats the style I like. I dont like things that are too way out..its just annoying.
A day at the zoo? I was actaully at a reptile house not so long ago :D
So...looking at snakes and eating crepes...sounds like a date.
-
I agree with Mikan in that this is definitely the must-read fic on the forums right now. A few months ago, I'd have said Doki Doki would be at the top, but we all know that sudden droughts of new content can kill anything's momentum in a hurry. (hint hint)
-
I apologise to all other authors but as soon as I log in this is the first story I jump to. It seems Im well and truly hooked!!
Don't you love me anymore!?! *cries* What about the kids? You have to think of them!
Lol, I'm stoopid.
I originally wanted to comment on the drawing, but I couldn't resist.
Oh and manga style Yossui? *squee!*
-
“Don’t say ‘Ah…’ so creepily, it’s like an old man,” Maki turned her head away.
“Ah…” Megumi held her stoic expression again, “that one was to anger you.”
:D
i didn't want to make comparison but as Mayonnaise started that...Maki.X.Miki fighting reminds me of Yuki.X.Kyo haha... Koari was obviously Hatori, Megumi ---> Ayame, but not as extravagant as him...so more like Haru..Yossi sounded like Shigure...but i don't remember reading she is one of the cursed one so...huh...more like Uotani...maybe those two mixed hehe...
anyway, even if there are a lot of Fruits basket influences, it was a real pleasure to read it :) keep the good job coming !
-
You got it all wrooong XDDDD
I only used their roles in the story. That is to say, What Maki does is similar to what Kyou would've done or something, and Yossie's suspicious habits are like Shigure's suspicious habits and whatnot.
Maki --> Kyou
Yossie --> Shigure
Megumi --> Hatsuharu (excluding "Black")
Kaori -->Hatori
Sorry, there's no Yuki role in the story XD Anywho, yeah, there's plenty of Fruits Basket influence in there. I simply want to capture that 'epic poem' feeling in the story, one that'll keep my readers reading and on edge and whatnot. So if you've read Fruits Basket, there might be some similar situations in here that you might be able to connect with.
But for now, I'd like all of you to think of this story as separate from Fruits Basket, and it's own completely different genre. (By the way, Mikan, I would classify this as Fantasy-Modern). I want you all to like my story as it is, not because of it's similar ties to Fruits Basket.
Oh and, I'm thinking of trying to create manga chapters. As in, literally draw out the chapter as a manga. Even if I don't have the commitment for it, I'd like to try to at least draw a chapter cover (Splash image) or something...
So yes, still in progress of writing next chapter.
PS. Miki does not and will not have romantic ties to Reina, I apologize if it seemed that way. XD (Saying that because some of you compared her to Yuki's role.)
-
But for now, I'd like all of you to think of this story as separate from Fruits Basket, and it's own completely different genre. (By the way, Mikan, I would classify this as Fantasy-Modern). I want you all to like my story as it is, not because of it's similar ties to Fruits Basket.
i never said i like this story because it was Fruits basket related...or at least if i did i don't remember it...i like the story because you wrote it really well, and at first, i like it because it's h!p related...i really don't keep on reading because of fruit basket part, 'cause reading fruits basket i guess is enough...i keep on reading it because i like what you do...sorry if i said twice the same thing but i wanted to make it clear :)
i mean it, i like your work.
-
Nah, I was refering to anyone in the future XD
Random bonus sketch/drawing: Fear the crappyness of the drawing! :] Drew it during OCG's planning stages. Actually, I drew all of the cursed people. So I'll show them as the story goes by XD...
(http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/8018/5thheadmikiredoneka2.th.jpg) (http://img177.imageshack.us/my.php?image=5thheadmikiredoneka2.jpg)
-
:shocked:
/me is speechless...
-
Awesome update! And the pictures you drew r hardcore awesome ^_^. I like how you included Megumi cuz she rocks and isnt in many storys. Maybe she wears glasses to cover up her snake eyes in real life. Maybe...maybe....u never know :P
-
Whoa! Miki's rockin'!
And I didn't say I liked it because of it being like Fruits Basket. (It would've had to have been of the thirteen zodiac for it to have been so) But, I liked it because from what I liked, I would always be reminded of their personalities and likenesses between the characters. ^^,,
So forgive me if I made it seem like that. ^^,,
-
Random bonus sketch/drawing: Fear the crappyness of the drawing! :] Drew it during OCG's planning stages. Actually, I drew all of the cursed people. So I'll show them as the story goes by XD...
(http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/8018/5thheadmikiredoneka2.th.jpg) (http://img177.imageshack.us/my.php?image=5thheadmikiredoneka2.jpg)
O__O omg...[in fear]....that's so gooooooodd :thumbsup:thumbsup:thumbsup:thumbsup:thumbsup first you tempt me with your Aya plot...then you make me fear your drawings? STOP TORTURING ME!! XD
-
Wow, that is incredible! I love your artz!
-
Whoa! :o
Your art is amazing Yuuyami! Hope to see more of it! :thumbsup
-
SOrry for such a short comment but I love this
-
^ We all do!
xP You have amazing drawings Yuuyami!
-
nice drawing! now I have an idea how the characters look like. It'll be cool if everyone had some kind of illustration from their story. :lol:
-
nice drawing! now I have an idea how the characters look like. It'll be cool if everyone had some kind of illustration from their story.
I second that! My art's crap so I won't torture everyone's eyes :lol: I shall just admire Yuuyami's talent.
-
Rndmnweird: Haha, yeah, manga style Yossie = love and so is Megumi being cursed XD
JFC: Yeah, the third head of the Orochi, meaning she has 3 wings. And yes, that was my full intent writing that about security XD
Wordsworth: I love that part too~! <3 And yes, my art will be seen more often now.
Tanachan: Yup XD
Goosefish: Glad you finally decided to read my fic~! So happy now~!
DO me DO me: Well, yeah, ever since I saw the futarigoto of them together a year ago, I could only keep wondering XD And reading Doki Doki made me think they're more of a couple XD~!
Miki-Tan: Oh shit indeed XD
Slack: Yes, the contacts fall out, but don't ask me how they never had infection becase their contacts are on the ground or clothes for more than five seconds o-o It's ... book magic? XD Nonetheless, I think it's because they're cursed that their eyes are not as sensitive as normal people's? XD Anywho, I'm glad you really like my fic to the extent of even recommending it <3~!
Youkaichica: XD... And you're correct on thinking you're wrong XD
Mayonnaise: WHEEEEEEE~! XD Thank you~! Actually, Megumi's always been one of my favorite cursed members because of her attitude XD
Jafeijai: I love how she slithered into the wall too XD
Mikan: Yes, this is what I was hoping to acheive with my readers, I wanted to ensnare you all in an alluring and enigmatic "epic" story. And Mikan is number one on the Ensnared list! <3 I won't let you down~!
Chrno: I didn't direct it at you, haha, I only directed it at future readers. XD
KrazyforKamei: Megumi is loved! Mission success! <3
Dj_Jo: Thank you XD
Seeya: :]
Lil_hamz: Aww~! Thank you~!
And thank you all for being nice to my craptacular pictures XD AND AND AND AAAAAAAAAAND thank you for ALL the reviews! Without them, I would be all emo XD
I'm sorry that this chapter came out late, but I had a brain fart XD Anywho, enjoy a rather boring chapter!
-
Tee hee :D
Chapter 14: The Door
Reina groggily reached for the obligatory schedule at her door’s floor and looked at it. “Oh. We’re doing a lot of familiar songs for the new tour…” Reina stumbled backwards and landed on her bed. “But do we seriously need dance practice over it? Koharu-chan’s got it all down, and so do we…” She rolled over her bed to relieve herself of boredom. “I wonder when we’ll record the new songs…”
She got up and looked in the mirror to make sure that her appearance was efficient. As a finishing touch, Reina looked at her necklace stand, and picked out her favorite: the black cross outlined with silver metal; in other words, the cross Maki gave her.
“Hm… What to do now… I have until 1PM before rehearsals begin…”
BAM.
“I want… My hair dryer back…” Miki huffed, pulling her foot out of the door that now lay torn from its hinges.
“My door…?” Reina sat up looking at her poor door which now had a hole in it. (( ;_; ))
“So, when do you plan to give my hair dryer back? You’ve had it for a week now!”
“My door…”
“Or should I just go grab it now?” Miki stroked her imaginary mustache.
“…My door…”
“Bah, management could pay for a new one,” Miki waved her hand dismissively.
“…But my door…” ((;________; ))
“…I’ll pay for it.”
“Lately, my room has been destroyed lately. I wonder why the heavens conspire against my room so!” Reina let out a sad sigh.
“…I said I’d pay for it,” Miki raised a brow. “Nonetheless, I’m going to get my hair dryer back, thank you,” she frolicked to Reina’s bathroom and found her dear possession; afterwards, she left the room.
“…My door…” Reina stood next to the fallen door with a hole in it.
Just then, a familiar ring of a FLAMES ringtone came. Reina only had to turn her waist and reach for her cellphone on the counter. Seeing the name on the caller ID, she flipped it open and enthusiastically said, “Hello!”
“I’m going to Korea!” the person on the other line squealed excitedly.
“Seriously?” Reina’s eyes widened, “When?”
“Well, it’s only a four day stay. I’ll be busy all throughout, with photoshoots with the Korean magazines, some show recordings, and recording two songs in Korean for the entire day depending if I nail the pronunciation.”
“And when are you leaving and coming back?” Reina sat on her bed yet again, attempting to ignore her door on the floor.
“I’m leaving in the next two days, but coming back after the full four days, so that means you’ll see me right after.”
“You’re so lucky…” Reina flopped backwards on the bed, “You get to eat yakiniku in its motherland…”
Maki laughed on the other end of the line. “So, want to come down to the cafeteria for breakfast? It’s rice, vegetable, miso soup, fish, nimono and natto.” (Nimono = boiled foods, natto = fermented soybean paste, which is really sticky and stinky)
“All right,” Reina felt herself brighten up, “I’ll meet you at the stairs then?”
“Okay! See you then!” and then Maki hung up. Reina closed her phone and stuck it in her pocket and did one last mirror check before leaving her room.
As Reina walked in the hall, she saw attendants with a new door, probably to replace her broken door. Although they were idols, their apartment had the worst doors ever. Regardless of looking fancier than most casual doors, it was very easy to break a door. Even a simple smack of a hammer could crack the wood severely.
Maki was waiting right at the stairs, just as she had said. She and Reina greeted each other warmly before heading down the stairs into the café of the apartment. They chatted about trivial things (And the fate of Reina’s unfortunate door) as they walked along. When they got to the café, there were already people digging into their breakfast. Nozomi, Masae, Megumi, and pretty much Morning Musume without the leader and sub-leader were seated and eating.
Reina and Maki went over to the main table, picked up a plate, and selected what they wish to eat from the buffet table. They chose to sit at the table with Nozomi for the duration of their breakfast time.
“I hear you’re going to Korea!” Nono said in between bites.
“So, do you intend on bringing any souvenirs?” Reina asked before biting the rice.
“Of course I do,” Maki simply said, before diving in her…banquet of food.
“Jeeez, where does all the food go? You and Nono eat so much!”
“Gomaki’s food goes to her boobs, I bet!” Nozomi laughed, smacking the aforementioned objects with the back of her hand before returning to eat.
“I’m trying to eat!” Maki also laughed.
“But normally, you eat much more than me! So that means one day, they will explode!” Nono narrowed her eyes and smiled a mischievous smile.
“I would laugh if that actually happened!” Reina joined in on the laughter.
“Heeey~! I’m seriously trying to eat!” Maki said, a little more concentrated on the food now.
“My my, what an energetic morning…” Yossie yawned, “why the objections, Maki?”
“My boobs will NOT explode…” Maki went shifty-eyed, continuing to eat her mini-banquet.
“…Okay?” Yossie raised a brow, “So, I’m assuming the food you ate will come out?” Yossie smirked as she sat with them.
“Yeah! It’ll come out and stab you in the eyes if my meal is interrupted further,” Maki smirked back at Yossie.
“Oh my gahh,” Yossie laughed, “My life was threatened by the possibility of Gotou Maki’s boobs exploding!” and the whole table laughed heartily.
Eventually, the majority of the people eating in the café dropped vastly. Even Maki and Reina had already left, probably to do some morning shopping. The only people left were Yossie, Miki (Who came in shortly after almost everyone left), and Megumi, to which they shared a table for sake of conversation.
“Nice job!” Miki laughed, “and to think you’d be wiser just because you’re a few years older…”
“Ah…but at heart, I’m probably younger than you both?” Megumi looked up and sighed, “Oh the wonders of youth…”
“Youth is wonderful, yes, but when you say it like that, I can’t help but think otherwise,” Yossie laughed.
“Ah… Reina-chan knows of my Orochi status now.”
“Really?” Miki became a bit intrigued, “Did you manage to lay your lips upon her like Maki and I did?” Miki’s mouth widened into a sneer.
“No, it was the weather,” Megumi sighed, “Ah… the lips of youth…I wonder what they would have taste like…”
“This goes beyond thinking otherwise, you scare me when you talk about it like that,” Miki went shifty-eyed.
“Oh!” Yossie’s face perked up, “Ojou-sama is thinking of introducing herself to Reina today. That or tomorrow.”
“Ah…Seriously?” Megumi looked at Yossie, “Let us hope that Reina-chan does not see the other side of Ojou-sama…”
“Well… Reina at the moment, she’s the kind who seems to view life as a stream that she flows with. She apparently doesn’t care about anything at the moment, only moves on,” Yossie raised a finger, “So maybe she will be alright. I don’t think she gets mad that easily, so even if Ojou-sama gets a little frisky, Reina might be able to let it slide…”
“Some logic you have there,” Miki placed her hands behind her head and leaned back.
“Yes, but I’ve been watching Reina! …As my duty being the leader that is,” Yossie quickly added on.
“Wow, you sound like a stalker,” Miki muffled a giggle.
“Ah…It’s amazing no one has arrested you yet,” Megumi added in.
- - - - - - - - - --
“Bah. The new door creaks too much,” the wonky eyed teen twitched as she closed the door. When she got to her beloved bed, she tilted her head towards the digital clock near it reading eight o’clock. “Wow, that late already?” she turned her head yet again to relax her face on the soft fabric. Her rest was interuppted when her cellphone rang with a brief tone, indicating an unread text message.
She flipped it open, and read the message to herself, “Meet at her room?” Reina scratched her head. “Then again… She’s also the one I saw when I was locked out of the balcony door…” Reina tilted her head in the direction.
Reina got up and did a mirror check before exiting her room. There was that enigmatic aura about her that time…
Reina went up the stairs.
This person… who makes the decisions for the Orochi I'm guessing...
She walked down the hallway quietly as to not attract attention.
The head, that’s the one who hurt Iida-san in the past…
She finally reached the end of the hallway, and looked at the door almost contemptuously.
Is there something about her the Orochi can’t go against?
Reina knocked the door, and heard a confirmed voice that welcomed her in, and turned the knob.
Their Ojou-sama…
Before Reina stepped in, she took one last glance at the name plate next to the door: Ishikawa Rika.
<3
-
EEEEEHHHHH!?!?!? THE HEAD IS RIKA?!?!?!? :panda_omg2: :panda_omg2: wow....i didn't expect that at all :o
i've noticed the connection between Reina and Maki seems to be much closer now...influence of other fanfics maybe? XD i laughed so hard when they were joking about Maki's boobs exploding XDXD and the door getting kicked down? priceless XD
once again, AMAZING CHAPTER~~ :thumbsup Yuuyami, you must post another chapter quick, i want to know what Rika will do to Reina in her room!! (that sounded so wrong...)
[quick thought]: confirm my suspiscions about Aya already!!! XDXD
-
No door can withstand the almighty "Fujimoto Kick"!!! XD
“Gomaki’s food goes to her boobs, I bet!” Nozomi laughed, smacking the aforementioned objects with the back of her hand before returning to eat.
“I’m trying to eat!” Maki also laughed.
“But normally, you eat much more than me! So that means one day, they will explode!” Nono narrowed her eyes and smiled a mischievous smile.
“I would laugh if that actually happened!” Reina joined in on the laughter.
“Heeey~! I’m seriously trying to eat!” Maki said, a little more concentrated on the food now.
“My my, what an energetic morning…” Yossie yawned, “why the objections, Maki?”
“My boobs will NOT explode…” Maki went shifty-eyed, continuing to eat her mini-banquet.
“…Okay?” Yossie raised a brow, “So, I’m assuming the food you ate will come out?” Yossie smirked as she sat with them.
“Yeah! It’ll come out and stab you in the eyes if my meal is interrupted further,” Maki smirked back at Yossie.
“Oh my gahh,” Yossie laughed, “My life was threatened by the possibility of Gotou Maki’s boobs exploding!” and the whole table laughed heartily.
This entire sequence just made my morning better! :lol:
If what Nono said were true, about food going to you know where, how come it doesn't work on her? She eats a lot too, doesn't she? XD
Ishikawa Rika! :o
-
Yuuyami! That chapter was awesome!
The part about Maki's boobs exploding had me laughing like mad, and Megumi's "Ah..." at the beginning of everything she says is too funny! XD
Rika is the head?! I wonder what she's gona do to Reina...so I hope to see another chapter soon! :P
-
*gasp* I knew it was Rika all along. :P (The sick thing helped me. As Rika has asthma)
Anyways, great chapter. I didn't think was boring at all. The Megumi/Miki/Yossui conversation was hilarious. As well as the Nono/Maki conversion concerning Maki's boobs. XD
-
Maki: *boobs explode*
Saikami: DAMNIT! NOW I DON'T HAVE ANYTHING TO SHOVE MY FACE IN!!!
^It's always in her away message
Anyways, awesome, great chapter! As usual. *kicks down door for no apparent reason* Yay Miki!
-
Maki and her exploding boobs...riiiight...Lol. I had a good laugh at that.
Wow, Ishikawa Rika? You totally fooled me with that one. I didnt see it coming. Unless your gonna twist the story again and make it that someone else is using Rikas room. I doubt you'll do that...cause...thats just weird.
Hurray for new chapters!!
-
TT___TT;;.... Rika...the head....the horrible person...that hurt Kaorin! Didn't expect that at all. well.... this is an interesting plot twist....or whatever it is....
Great chapter! Good thing you didn't leave it hanging at the knob turning part...I would have died... but wow...Rika...I'm trying to imagine Rika being evil, and you'd be surprised at how easy it is.
-
Okay, I remember distinctly saying that I would cry if Rika was the head.
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
:cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry::cry:
Drown dammit!
-
AH! Glorious!!!!!!!!!!! That was amazing! The whole exploding boobs bit was freaking hilarious. Yuuyami, where do you come up with this stuff??? Anyways, Rika as the head??? I can totally see it. I need to know what's going to happen with Rika and Reina!!
-
Lololol, didn't see it coming, good job!
/me imagines Rika-Ojou-sama in Sukeban Deka bondage outfit...
:jerk: :drool:
-
BAM.
“I want… My hair dryer back…” Miki huffed, pulling her foot out of the door that now lay torn from its hinges.
“My door…?” Reina sat up looking at her poor door which now had a hole in it. (( ;_; ))
“So, when do you plan to give my hair dryer back? You’ve had it for a week now!”
“My door…”
“Or should I just go grab it now?” Miki stroked her imaginary mustache.
“…My door…”
“Bah, management could pay for a new one,” Miki waved her hand dismissively.
“…But my door…” ((;________; ))
“…I’ll pay for it.”
“Lately, my room has been destroyed lately. I wonder why the heavens conspire against my room so!” Reina let out a sad sigh.
“…I said I’d pay for it,” Miki raised a brow. “Nonetheless, I’m going to get my hair dryer back, thank you,” she frolicked to Reina’s bathroom and found her dear possession; afterwards, she left the room.
“…My door…” Reina stood next to the fallen door with a hole in it.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
you devil !
i'm at uni, break time, so i decided to go to the compurter room...and there...
&é"#ù%*µ$¤ !! XD i tried my best not to laugh at loud so i was :D in front of the screen but completly:ROFL in my mind...
“Jeeez, where does all the food go? You and Nono eat so much!”
“Gomaki’s food goes to her boobs, I bet!” Nozomi laughed, smacking the aforementioned objects with the back of her hand before returning to eat.
that's is..couldn't help it..i let sounds come out of my mouth...the guy next to me is looking at me...
now i'm trying to calm myself down...it's hard...oh wait i'm going to count..
doors : 23 times
Their Ojou-sama…
Before Reina stepped in, she took one last glance at the name plate next to the door: Ishikawa Rika.
...
that one sure calmed me...
now to think of it...it does really fit her.
and now we know why Yossie is so familiar with her heh...
-
Lol. Re-reading comment here.
We went from "Oh Rika's the head?"
To - Maki's boobs
Then- Shoving our head in Maki's boobs
Then - bondage...
Ah...how quickly conversation deterirates.
-
The doors bit had me laughing like crazy. Exploding boobs? That was classic. Rika & Reina eh.... goes off to ponder... and maybe visualize XD
-
Lol! Poor Reina and her door...Mikis so evil. And the exploding boobs? ROFL. Sadly ive thought about that...Maki squeezes them so much...sometimes when i watch it im just waiting for an explosion.
And its RIKA?! That was a total shocker to me...but it makes sense cuz Rika has gotten evil lately. Her part is Sukeban first and now dyeing her hair blonde and giving us all heart attacks
-
omg....this has been the best fanfic so far......can't wait till the next chapter. p/s: think her costume in Sukeban Deka influenced the choice of her being the head???
oh.....and i second that.....is ayaya an orochi too??
-
oh.....and i second that.....is ayaya an orochi too??
HA!! another person wondering about Aya!! THOU SHALT NOT DEPRIVE US OF OUR ANSWER ANY LONGER YUUYAMI!! XD
-
Jafeijai: I tried posting as quick as I could >< Everyone loves the boob exploding part XD
Wordsworth: Glad you loved the boob exploding conversation too XD
Goosefish: Chapter posted with confrontation XD
Mayonnaise: Yes, I love the Yossie/Megumi/Miki converation the most XD
Tanachan: Sai's going to smack you for that, y'know XD
Mikan: No twists in this chapter, I think XD
Seeya: :]
Rndmnweird: -drowns- @_____________@
Youkaichica: <3
Slack: :L_____________
Chrno: Glad to know you loved the funny parts too XD
Mikan: Ah...the perverted minds of youth -sighs-
Lil_Hamz: :]
KrazyforKamei: Personally, the blonde might've looked better if she had LONGER HAIR. XD
Kazitakato: Thank you! And no, that's not the reason why I made her the head. The reason will be made clear in the FAR FAR FUTURE chapters. XD
PS] You all should know by now that I absolutely do NOT tell spoilers or secrets of the story.
-
<3 Short and boring chapter D:
Chapter 15: The Head
What’s on the other side of the door?
“I am here as you wished, Ishikawa-san,” Reina felt inclined to bow her head due to her recently discovered knowledge. When she looked up again, she saw that the room was made nice and pretty tidy, and Rika was sitting on top of her bed with her legs folded to a side.
“Ah? No need for the formality,” Rika smiled and waved her hand dismissively. “You’re closer than that.”
“I’m… honored,” Reina was trying really hard to sound sophisticated. She tried really hard to think of good vocabulary and her manners in front of this person.
“I guess I can’t help it if you want to talk formal to me,” Rika tilted her head in slight confusion, “But I guess that’s okay too…” she placed her hand behind her head and laughed awkwardly.
Huh…?
“You can sit somewhere if you wish,” Rika pointed to the chair nearest Reina. “So, were you energetic today?”
“Yeah, pretty energetic,” Reina felt obligated to smile.
She’s… gentle?
“Alright, on to the point,” Rika clapped her hands and smiled. “As you might have figured me to be the Head of the curse along the way here, I feel like I needed to tell you myself that I am the Head.”
“It really didn’t take me long to figure it out.”
“Ah?” Rika leaned a bit forward, intrigued, “Do tell!” She smiled enthusiastically.
Is this really the same person who hurt Kaori’s wing?
“Well. You lean on the balcony a lot… So I guess that’s one of the reasons why you’re pretty tan,” Reina chuckled a bit awkwardly. “And snakes are known to bask a lot. So since you are the head, I figured you would bask the most…”
Rika clapped a bit, “That’s very nice! You did well,” she smiled. “So yes, here I am, introducing myself properly. I am Ishikawa Rika, the Head of the curse,” and she bowed her head slightly.
Reina was very confused now. She has always imagined Rika to be a tad bit scarier, but why is she being so gentle? Is it the matter of formality? What is it?
“I hope we get along well, and I hope my fellow cursed will get along with you too,” Rika finally opened her eyes when she smiled.
…Those eyes…
“Ah! Reina!” came a voice behind the aforementioned person. Rika and Reina both looked at the intruder.
“Maki!” Rika clasped her hands together, “Its been awhile!” she grinned.
“What did you do?” Maki stood stiffly as she closed the door behind her.
“I hear you are going to Korea in a few days!” Rika ignored Maki’s question.
“Did you do anything to Reina?” Maki tried again, in a very reluctant face.
“Not at all,” Rika tilted her head and smiled.
“She was only introducing herself as the head,” Reina added in, standing up.
“I see…” Maki looked down; however, her face was brought up again when Rika placed her fingers on Maki’s chin and tilted it back up.
“There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask…” Rika smiled as she stared intently at Maki’s eyes. “Why did you skip the Orochi meeting? Why did you dare do such a thing? Where were you?”
“I…”
“I…Also apologize for this morning, must’ve given you a scare…” Maki turned away. However, Reina leaned a bit forward to find that Maki was slightly blushing. “I’m just not used to such a young person having knowledge of our curse, so I’m sorry about that…” Maki reached her hand towards Reina, and faced her.
She opened her hand to reveal a thin-chained necklace with a black cross outlined in silver metal, “I also wondered what would happen if you did not forgive me, so I got you this necklace I happened to find in a good store.”
“…I was simply at the park, looking at the night stars…” Maki curved her mouth slightly downwards.
“I see… Even though I was tolerant lately, you still go out of your way to do something like that even though I needed you at that time? Will I have to remind you again? Of that incident where you failed to help someone who needed you?”
Maki’s memories immediately traced back after hearing that lone phrase of ‘you failed to help someone.’
Long below her feet, a figure lay mangled in a small puddle of blood. As she descended from the sky to look at the person’s face, she was confronted with an internal maelstrom of fear and regret...
Reina saw and couldn’t describe the face Maki was making at that sentence. It seemed as if she put on a mask of fear, no—that isn’t the correct simile; it seemed as if fear had twisted her face into showing a very terrified expression in the shaking pupils of her eyes.
“I would appreciate it if you were not scaring Maki like that,” Reina said in a raised and a slightly angry voice.
“Hmm?” Rika tilted her head diagonally, “Ah, I apologize for my sudden odd behavior,” and she turned around and bowed her head slightly. “Anywho, my point is through,” Rika smiled yet again.
Again… Her eyes…
“You both should get going, there might be people who misinterpret unusual visitors, that is to say, people who don’t normally come up here, to have ill intent or something, and I don’t want you both to get into that kind of trouble,” Rika waved her hand dismissively.
“Sorry if I caused you any trouble,” Reina bowed her head stiffly, and came to the entrance again.
“You don’t trouble me at all!” Rika waved her hand yet again.
Maki bowed her head to Rika and left without a word, holding Reina’s hand as they both walked out. Reina heard the door close behind her.
Reina thought about her entire confrontation with Rika as they both walked in silence, hand in hand.
Even though she was smiling, her eyes… They were filled with hatred as she looked at me…Is there something I’m doing wrong?
“Maki…”
The aforementioned person turned to look at Reina.
“Is there something I’m doing wrong at all? Am I interefering with the curse?”
“No, nothing’s wrong, just continue on your way, and that should be sufficient,” Maki smiled before walking again.
There’s something behind that door—her door.
“Maki, what incident is she speaking of?” Reina’s curiosity got the better of her as they continued walking.
Maki's mind, once again, flash back to the incident Rika had brought up before. She remembered the words that the mangled body said to her:
"I won't forgive you."
“It doesn’t concern you right now. Or rather, I’m not sure if I can be open about it… It’s still something that burdens me, and I don’t think I’m ready to speak of it again… I’m sorry for closing up that part of me from you, maybe one day… When it doesn’t burden me anymore, I’ll open that door for you…” Maki said, with a little sadness undermining her voice.
There’s something burdening her heart through that door…
Although Reina’s curiosity fought her again, she was able to control it and said, “I see… I’ll wait for that time then…”
“Thank you for understanding…” Maki stopped in front of her door, “I’m sorry you had to see that side in front of Rika…” she looked off to the side as if embarrassed.
“It’s fine, I should be the one apologizing since I was helpless…” Reina curved her mouth into a frown.
“No, don’t blame yourself, I’m to blame for my weakness…” Maki smiled sheepishly. “You should get rest, so don’t worry about me, kay?”
“Alright then, good night!”
“Goodnight!” Maki replied.
They both let go of each other’s hands and departed their own separate ways.
When will she open the door?
<3
-
You may say it's short, but it doesn't seem so! This is still good. I don't think I"ve ever seen that side of Rika before. In any fanfic I've read!
Oh, and YAY! First comment!
-
woo...interesting chapter~! like Mayonnaise says, it ain't short..! nor is it boring!! :D it's a great chapter..
i can really imagine the scary hating eyes of Rika..[shudder] hope i never see those in a dark alleyway XD
and when i read the first line, i thought it was the literal meaning of "behind the door" but that was all foreshadowing...sugoi~ :)
sorry if i made you seem slow at posting, but i meant to post it quick so that we won't be dying in suspense :P
[suspense] how will the MakixReina relationship progress? what is the story of Maki's past? who are the other Orochis? all these and others answered in the next chapter of...."Our Cursed Gift"..[/suspense]....i hope? XD
-
:o
Hehe. Instead of answering our questions ,revealing the head to us gave us a lot more :D
The mystery! XD:thumbsup
-
Whew. I was worried that Rika might eat Reina's soul! And then, when Maki came in, I was afraid she was going to eat Maki AND Reina's souls. But they're both safe. And what is this mysterious event that happened to Maki?? Ahhhh. Instead of bringing the suspense level down you keep building it up. Which is awesome! Keep it up!!
-
-takes in creepishly huge amount of breath- Oh...My...GAHH!!!! I've missed so much!!!! >> But I will certainly try! -clings to Yuuyami- I MISS YOU! Keep up the good work :D
-
Ok, Im saving this chapter to go :D
But Im comenting already cause I know Im gonna love it and I would like to see some more real soon~
-
Ah, such suspense. Rika's eyes filled with hatred even though she as saying nice things. She's not going to be evil, is she?
-
This chapter seemed more fragmented and abstract than the previous ones. I found it a little harder to figure out what was being talked about, but you probably wanted that to be the case, lol.
-
Sometimes, i wonder if i have the correct definition for some words..."I won't be back for a while so I wont be able to post for a long time" for Loser87 means for one day for me...and seems that "boring chapter" for Yuuyami means a great chapter for me...
door : 9 times in this chapter...you sure love that door don't you XD
“I am here as you wished, Ishikawa-san,” Reina felt inclined to bow her head due to her recently discovered knowledge.
[...]
“I’m… honored,” Reina was trying really hard to sound sophisticated. She tried really hard to think of good vocabulary and her manners in front of this person.
[...]
Huh…?
[...]
She’s… gentle?[/I]
Sounds like Reina first meet with Rika...lol...has she forgot she was in m~m with her XD
ok i correct myself, it's the first meet with Rika The Head ...
“Alright, on to the point,” Rika clapped her hands and smiled.
why do images from H!M come to my mind ...XD
“It really didn’t take me long to figure it out.”
“Ah?”
/me says Ah ?
XD
she did ? :doh:
“Do tell!”
yes tell us XD
“Well. You lean on the balcony a lot… So I guess that’s one of the reasons why you’re pretty tan,”
ok...what is the clue here :doh:
“And snakes are known to bask a lot. So since you are the head, I figured you would bask the most…”
...:doh: ...XD ...
i don't know if it's true for every snakes...my friend's one likes to hide...but if you say so, then ok ;)
“So yes, here I am, introducing myself properly. I am Ishikawa Rika, the Head of the curse,”
is she getting too old? XD she is repeating herself XD
“I hear you are going to Korea in a few days!” Rika ignored Maki’s question.
:D why am i not surprise XD
“I…”
“I…Also apologize for this morning, must’ve given you a scare…” Maki turned away. However, Reina leaned a bit forward to find that Maki was slightly blushing. “I’m just not used to such a young person having knowledge of our curse, so I’m sorry about that…” Maki reached her hand towards Reina, and faced her.
She opened her hand to reveal a thin-chained necklace with a black cross outlined in silver metal, “I also wondered what would happen if you did not forgive me, so I got you this necklace I happened to find in a good store.”
Chapter 9 on her mind...looks like you wanted to make like flash back :D
“I see… Even though I was tolerant lately, you still go out of your way to do something like that even though I needed you at that time? Will I have to remind you again? Of that incident where you failed to help someone who needed you?”
being mean without being mean, what's the word for that !? XD
Long below her feet, a figure lay mangled in a small puddle of blood. As she descended from the sky to look at the person’s face, she was confronted with an internal maelstrom of fear and regret...
interesting hu hu hu
“I would appreciate it if you were not scaring Maki like that,” Reina said in a raised and a slightly angry voice.
:shocked: :shocked: :shocked: :shocked: Reina ? is that you ? You know you are talking to the head , don't you ?
oh wait...no need to fear, yankee Reina in da house.../me-----> [ ]
Maki bowed her head to Rika and left without a word, holding Reina’s hand as they both walked out.
awww...
"I won't forgive you."
very interesting...
There’s something burdening her heart through that door…
really interesting...
When will she open the door?
another use for this word heh...funny how you transform it from the begining to the end...nicely done.
-
"The door opens now!"
Nothing happens....
"Open sesame?"
Still silence.....
Ok I give up, I'll wait till Yuuyami says its time XD
Maybe the chapter was a little short but definitely not boring. And I repeat...not boring :)
-
Lol@ hamz
I think we need a new chapter Yuuyami, the residence of JPHIP are getting restless
-
I completely missed that this was updated. Sorrry! but dude Rikas eyes just sound creeeeepy >.O I hope Reina can break through Maki's barrier and then they get married and have kids and live happily ever after ^_^ (ok that was kinda unrealistic)
-
Mayonnaise: Mm, yeah, tried to create a different side to Rika.
Jafeijai: Haha, another question will be answered here <3
Wordsworth: I love mysteries! <3
Youkaichica: I think I built it a little more in this one too XD
Saikami: Get your internet back soon, m'dear cousin! ><
Mikan: No more wait <3 Except for the 17th chapter XD
Rndmnweird: Hmm, who knows :] It's up to the future chapters and your interpretation of it I guess XD
Slack: Yeah, in the future, there's definately going to be a lot of abstractness. So you really have to think hard in the future.
Chrno: I love your commentaries so much XD~! -glomps-
Lil_Hamz: This chapter is not as short XD
Krazy for Kamei: Yes, I was actually waiting for you to comment before I posted the next chapter XD~! A happy ending you think? Haha, as I said before, I already planned EVERYTHING out, and nothing could change it <3
<3
-
Bah, I need to write more creatively... You'll see that next chapter XD~!
Chapter 16: Like Ocean Waves
Reina couldn’t get her meeting with Rika out of her mind. Even though the conversation had taken place a few days ago, the head’s words somehow haunted Reina. Especially the way Rika spoke to Maki—talking in a way where demanding undermined her voice. The most unforgettable part of the meeting was when Rika said something similar to ‘when you failed to protect someone’ which lead to Maki looking very terrified; that was a side Reina never saw of her.
“Who didn’t Maki protect…?” Reina leaned forward in the bench, grasping her opposite sides—much like that time Maki did at that night where she gave her the necklace. “She said she won’t tell me yet… So I have yet to wait…Damn, I hope she tells me soon, the curiosity is burning…”
A snake slithered from the grass and situated itself near the bench. Reina looked at the snake, recognizing it as the same snake that has always been with Maki. “Erm…Hello?” Reina said awkwardly to the snake. The garden snake glanced at Reina before coiling next to her feet.
This snake…Maki told me about it once. His name is Ryoki I think...He’s taken quite a liking to Maki, probably because of the curse... I don’t think he’s fond of me, because I seem to be taking Maki from him all the time…Reina could not help but giggle to herself. The snake, Ryoki, turned his head in curiosity, before returning to his lazy bask in the sun. I wonder what she’s doing Korea now, probably eating Yakiniku with Simmin or something…
“No~!” Reina heard a voice behind her. “these bags are so cheap! Now all the new clothes are dirty!”
Is that who I think it is?
Reina turned herself over to look at a person on a pathway, who apparently had too much clothes in two bags, and thus, the bottom of the bags ripped, spilling out the clothes onto the cement path. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ryoki immediately slither towards the aforementioned person. And through another corner of her eye, saw a slightly bigger snake slither near the woman.
“No~! Not now! What if I’m seen? Ohgodohgodohgod…” the person frantically piled the clothes in her arms and tried to run, but various articles of clothing flew about. So she had to go back and pick them up, resulting in more falling clothes. “You snakes don’t make it much easier! Stop following me!” the girl complained under her breath.
“Gaki-san?” Reina came over, kneeling next to her.
“Tanakacchi? Good timing! Help me carry my newly bought stuff?” Risa didn’t bother looking up, but was too busy panicking over her fallen stuff.
Eyeing the snakes near Risa, Reina asked, “Gaki-san…Are you also under the Orochi curse?”
Risa looked up at Reina and looked like her eyes were about to fall out of their sockets any minute. “OH NO!” she stood up, clenching her head, “Someone knows I’m cursed just by looking! I knew I shouldn’t have cut through this park!” she moved her upper body in different directions, emphasizing her words, “I should have cut through the second park! No wait! That park has even more snakes! What if I tried cutting through the fourth building? No wait, that’ll be too embarrassing, Kyaaa~!”
“No… It’s just…”
“Just what, eh?” Risa paused her head grabbing and looked at Reina, frozen in an awkward position, “You know a good place to cut through to reach the seventh building? Or just the sixth?”
“Right now, I’m confused as hell…” Reina smacked the palm of her hand to her forehead and left it there, “Please, details, I have no idea what the sixth or seventh building is, Senpai…”
“The seventh building is the one where we usually sleep at. You know, the good building.”
“In that case, why not come out with it and say the home apartment?” Reina let go of her face and went shifty-eyed.
“It’s the motherland…” Risa waved her hand.
“I don’t understand you anymore,” Reina raised a brow.
“Who cares, let’s just get my stuff to my room before it gets too dirty!” Risa exaggerated her face in a text-smile D: manner.
They both carried half of the clothes pile, and proceeded walking to the apartment, of course, chattering as they were doing so.
“Now that I think about it, it makes perfect sense,” Reina smirked.
“Lies! How so? Was I seriously that obvious?”
“There you go again, reaction queen,” Reina laughed again.
“Seriously~! Tell!”
“Well, first off, you don’t want to be kissed. At all. Not even by Takahashi Ai. Second of all, during that Zekkyou commercial we filmed of us being in the frozen house, Before actually filming it, you requested 30 minutes for you to check it out, which means you didn’t want to transform during filming.”
Risa stared at Reina dumbfounded, before trying to bash her head against against a nearby pole. “SoIwasobvioussoIwasobvoiussoIwasobvoius…”
“I’m leaving you,” Reina raised a brow, already quite the amount of meters from Risa.
“Tanakacchi! Wait up!” Risa caught up to Reina, and they both continued walking.
“In case you’re wondering which one I am, I’m the 8th head…So yeah, as it turns out, Ai knows about the curse from me too. It was a little after the shooting for All for one and One for all, she kept insisting why I wouldn’t let her kiss me, so uh…” Risa fought for the correct word, “attacked me I guess you could say.”
“And what did she think of you being cursed?”
“She didn’t believe it at first, because she kept smacking herself with electric appliances, thinking it was a dream. It was until I transformed back and stopped her from dropping the TV on her head that she finally believed,” Risa laughed. “Good times.”
Eventually, they made it to the apartment in peace (“The motherla—” and then she was silenced by Reina), and proceeded to Risa’s room in order to dump all her new clothes on the bed. After a hug and farewell, Reina left and proceeded back to her room. Along the way, she saw Yossie exit Sayumi’s room.
“What brings you in there?” Reina called out.
“Hmm?” Yossie turned around, and walked towards Reina, “Ooooh, Sayu here drank all of my milk tea without my permission. So I was simply telling her not to do it again,” she smiled and chuckled.
“Sayu again? She needs to break that habit,” Reina joined in with the chuckle.
“Anywho, I thought I should tell you ahead of time, I’ve already told everyone else, asides from you and Gaki-san, but we have a recording to do for the new song tomorrow. I’m going to wake you all up.”
“Wah? You don’t have to wake me up, I can wake up to the alarm!” Reina waved her hand dismissively.
“Nope, I can do it before your alarm,” Yossie smiled again.
“But that’ll trouble you, wouldn’t it?”
“Not at all!” Yossie waved her hand in an objective manner, “Absolutely no trouble at all! So sleep well!” and then she left.
“Jeez. Leader is stubborn…” Reina sighed before going into her room.
“Then again…Today, Maki is supposed to come back, but very late…” Reina flopped on her dark purple bed. A FLAMES ringtone rung in the air, signifying a call, to which Reina lazily reached for her cellphone in her back pocket and looked at the ID.
“Speak of the devil…” Reina chuckled before answering it, “Had your fun?”
“Of course, I had yakiniku with Simmin,” Maki said on the other line. “I’m probably going to arrive back in Japan at 23:00. But reach the apartment by midnight, depending on traffic.”
“Ah… Seriously?” Reina whined, “That means I can’t exactly see you until afternoon… Have to wake up early in the morning to do a recording.”
“Oh, you planned to see me when I come home?” Maki mused.
“To steal your souvenirs of course,” Reina remarked in a sarcastic tone. In truth, she was compensating for the blush she made, realizing what Maki had said.
“Ah, be forewarned, I have bodyguards,” Maki replied in a giggle. “So the recording is your new song, right?”
“Yeah, Leader has to wake everyone up very early, since she blatantly refused to lose to the alarm clocks of everyone. I told her that it would trouble her, but she simply smiled and said it wasn’t a problem.”
“Ah, did Yossie really say that?”
“Yeah… Then again, it’s Yossie. She smiles a lot, so I’m not sure whether something troubles her or not…”
“That’s usually the case with her…” Maki said in a rather serious tone. “Very few people, Ayaka and Mai to name a few, know what she’s thinking. Though, I applaud her for having such a great mask…”
“Mask eh? Elaborate further.”
“Yossie… She’s like ocean waves. No matter how much of it you try to handle, they always end up pulling away from you. Then it teases you by brushing by your feet, but when you try again to handle it, the waves pull back into an ocean of mystery… So in short, Yossie is a person that can’t be caught… So you might want to watch out for her…”
“I see… I’ll keep this in mind the next time I’m around her.”
“Ah… Sorry, I have to return to work. It sucks that I have work on the last day I’m here…” Maki gave an exasperated sigh. “See you tomorrow then!”
“Have fun!” Reina said, before hanging up. “Wrong, about that, you will see me tonight…” Reina smirked, “Hope I don’t end up falling asleep waiting for you…”
- - - - - - - - - - -
“Ah… Home sweet home…” Maki sighed as she waltzed through the door. Her body guards carried her luggage and other miscellaneous things into her room as she traversed around the lobby. As she wandered, she saw something stir on the couch. Curiosity got the best of her as she dared venturing closer, and saw that a person was sleeping on the couch.
Haha, so she really did try to wait for me. Maki smiled. She took Reina’s shoulder and shook it a bit, but to no avail, she did not wake up. “Reina?” Maki stretched Reina’s cheek. She still was not awake. “Whoa, Miki and Nii-nii mean it, she really is a heavy sleeper…” Maki scratched her head, at a loss of what to do.
“Goto-san, your things are in your room now, we are now going to leave you be,” a random body guard bowed his head. Maki bowed her head back, and the guard left.
“What am I supposed to do with you?” Maki chuckled. Then an idea struck her, she dug her hands underneath her upper back and knees and carried her, bridal style. She walked to Reina’s door and carefully tried to open it. “You locked the door…”
Dot. Dot. Dot.
“Oh jeez…” Maki searched in Reina’s pockets, and to no success, the key was not in either of them…
“You know, I can probably turn you in for theft, watching you do that.” Yossie, who was kneeling next to Maki, said suddenly. Maki jumped in the air, surprised at the sudden appearance.
“Jeez?! Why are YOU up and about in midnight?”
“Trying to write and memorize a speech for a university I’m going to in a few weeks. I came out, wanting a little tea, but here, I find you searching our little Reina?” Yossie smirked.
“Bah. I’m going to have her sleep in my room. So wake her up in my room,” Maki carried Reina yet again. They both walked to Maki’s room in the next floor.
“Don’t do perverted things to her, Gocchin!” Yossie hugged herself and shivered a bit, “she’s still a minor~”
Maki snapped her head to face Yossie, “Don’t even joke about that.”
“Nonetheless, I’m waking her at 5:00 AM. So be prepared, in case you don’t want to be awakened that easily.”
“You. What are you and Ojou-sama planning?” Maki stared at Yossie. “Are you using Reina for your gains?”
“What brought this up all of a sudden?” Yossie blinked.
“Answer me.”
“No, we’re not going to do anything to Reina at all,” Yossie waved her hand, “I mean, when Ai found out years ago, nothing happened to her either…”
“I see, then it’s only my suspicion, sorry about that. But if you really are planning something…” Maki glared daggers at Yossie, “I will catch you…”
“Scary…” Yossie closed her eyes in a smile and backed away. ( ^_^; ) “So uh, yeah, good night.”
“Good night,” and she opened the door to her room, and carried Reina in.
“Scary, huh?” Yossie smiled yet again. She turned her back to the door. As she walked down the stairs to her room, the leader felt like Maki was correct in a way…
“So what if I am using her… Will you come punishing me?” Yossie chuckled as she opened the door to her messy room.
“Good luck with that, Maki…” Yossie gave her trademark scheming smile to the floor above her, which was conveniently Maki’s.
“Catch me if you can.”
Remember, I still want my ten reviews XD
-
1st!
Great chappie. XDD Yossie the human alarm clock and Maki-chan the exploding-boobed groom!
An I know she's gonna smack me for it, because, frankly, she smacks me for everything.
-
“No~!” Reina heard a voice behind her. “these bags are so cheap! Now all the new clothes are dirty!”
Is that who I think it is?
...
“No~! Not now! What if I’m seen? Ohgodohgodohgod…” the person frantically piled the clothes in her arms and tried to run, but various articles of clothing flew about. So she had to go back and pick them up, resulting in more falling clothes. “You snakes don’t make it much easier! Stop following me!” the girl complained under her breath.
Panicky, incomprehensible Risa is teh funny!!! :lol: :lol:
I wonder what she’s doing Korea now, probably eating Yakiniku with Simmin or something…
Later on...
“Of course, I had yakiniku with Simmin,” Maki said on the other line.
Oh yeah, Reina's psychic. jk of course :lol:
-
RISA IS CURSED???!!
:w00t:
Ah...Yuuyami, you just made my day! :D
I have to update the list:
Head:Rika
Cursed: Miki,Maki,Kaori,Murata,Risa
-
Took me a few seconds to figure out what you were referencing with the "Building seven" stuff, but once I did, HILARIOUS.
(for those not in the know, see the subbed Music Fighter talks with Momusu for Osaka Koi no Uta)
-
Woooooooooo~ I can't tell whether this is my first or second post. Anyhow I've been following your story silently for the most part, so I thought I'd ought to comment on something.
Things would've made me spit out my tea (had I not swallowed):
- the motherland and the buildings part! Esp. the latter... gosh I need to look up that music fighter clip...
- Reina being psychic :O
- Risa's overreaction. Very entertaining and hilarious XD
- Imagining Takahashi Ai bopping her head with a tv continuously XD
I'm dying to find out who the 2 other cursed are! Hope it's who I think it is (for some reason I hope its Yui... or Sayu... that'd be funny *usa-chan hebi~*)
-
Yay, yay, YAY!! You updated!! Damn you Yossi and Rika for planning something. I hope Maki does punish them some how. I wonder what Reina will do if she wakes up to realize she's in Maki's bed? Hmmm... I'll be looking forward to the next chapter! Then again, I'm always looking forward to the next chapter....
-
Omg the motherland thing made me rofl. And the thing about Ai-chan smacking herself with an electrical appliance. I always wondering why Risa wouldnt like Ai kiss her...now I know XD.
Yossie the human alarm clock? I need her around here...im horrible at waking up.
And of coouurrsseee the Maki/Reina-ness was to absolute perfection ^_^
(See now Im one of the first to comment. Well kinda teehee...<3)
-
I make #8 :)
I loved the Risa and Reina bit. It reminded me of Risa on Music Fighter - Osaka time.
Well I'm kinda lost within your awesome writing. How is Reina being used or gonna get used? *taps fingers and waits for next update*
-
Hahah, Risa and her buildings, too funny! XD
I almost forgot about that MS episode.
I liked that part about Yossie being like ocean waves.
-
Risa and her reactions is way too funny. And Ai-chan smacking herself with electrical goods gave me a good laugh!XD
It was so sweet of Reina to wait for Maki in the lobby, and I remember when Miki and Risa tried to wake her up in the dokkiri thing. She slept through so much! :D
Lol at Yossi for wanting to wake up everyone before their alarm clocks do! The way you portray Yossi is amusing, but at the same time she gives a sort of unsettling feeling [well, to me at least].
Remember, I still want my ten reviews XD
^Haha, maybe I should start charging that kind of fee too! :P
Looking forward to seeing the next part!
-
LMAO!!! RISA'S CURSED TOO?!?! XDXD NICE..
YAY for revealing more people!! :thumbsup:D
Risa looked up at Reina and looked like her eyes were about to fall out of their sockets any minute. “OH NO!” she stood up, clenching her head, “Someone knows I’m cursed just by looking! I knew I shouldn’t have cut through this park!” she moved her upper body in different directions, emphasizing her words, “I should have cut through the second park! No wait! That park has even more snakes! What if I tried cutting through the fourth building? No wait, that’ll be too embarrassing, Kyaaa~!”
------------------------------------------------------
“It’s the motherland…” Risa waved her hand.
“I don’t understand you anymore,” Reina raised a brow.
“Who cares, let’s just get my stuff to my room before it gets too dirty!” Risa exaggerated her face in a text-smile D: manner.
------------------------------------------------------
Risa stared at Reina dumbfounded, before trying to bash her head against against a nearby pole. “SoIwasobvioussoIwasobvoiussoIwasobvoius…”
------------------------------------------------------
“She didn’t believe it at first, because she kept smacking herself with electric appliances, thinking it was a dream. It was until I transformed back and stopped her from dropping the TV on her head that she finally believed,” Risa laughed. “Good times.”
------------------------------------------------------
“What am I supposed to do with you?” Maki chuckled. Then an idea struck her, she dug her hands underneath her upper back and knees and carried her, bridal style. She walked to Reina’s door and carefully tried to open it. “You locked the door…”
Dot. Dot. Dot.
------------------------------------------------------
“Don’t do perverted things to her, Gocchin!” Yossie hugged herself and shivered a bit, “she’s still a minor~”
quoted everything i found very HILARIOUS XDXD chances are, i missed a lot of stuff too...XD
anticipating another hilarious chapter next :heart::D and HOPEFULLY the answer to my other questions at long last..! :P
-
Risa! Yay! I like Gaki-san. :D
I think it would be hilarious if the last two cursed were, like, really unknown. Like Asami Kimura or Yui or Erika. Or maybe Kei! XD
-
Tanachan: XD
JFC: Just proves how Reina knows Maki better than ever now XD
Wordsworth: Glad to know I made your day XD~!
Slack: Yeah, I thought about that episode when I was writing Risa's lines XD
Cheesesticks: Glad to know you finally surfaced :] But thanks to your contributing comment, the ten + review exceeded and the next chapter airs XD
Youkaichica: <3~!
KrazyforKamei: Teehee <3~!
Lil_Hamz: There might be more information in the future chapters, but for now, I wrote a fun chapter so everyone can get their minds off the drama for a bit XD
Coachie: Took me awhile to come up with that, haha.
Goosefish: <3~!
Jafeijai: Another cursed person revealed in this chapter XD
Rndmnweird: <3~!
-
Short but amusing chapter <3
Chapter 17: Entrance of a flamboyant person
Reina tried to stir in her sleep, but to no avail, something was restraining her. There was also a foreign scent lingering in the atmosphere for which she was under. It seemed pretty blurry and hazy when she slowly opened her lazy wonky eyes. In fact, it was as if she was in a crack of darkness…
Or in this case, in Maki’s cleavage.
Jeez… Must she sleep with the blouse open enough to show her freaking boob crack? Reina blushed profusely as she tried to analyze her situation. Maki was hugging Reina tightly, in which Reina was also hugging the cursed idol back in the same fashion. I knew I should not have hummed a song to myself while waiting for her! Reina screamed internally.
But…Reina inhaled Maki’s scent a bit deeper, and rested her head against Maki’s dual ‘pillows,’ It’s…really pleasant…The nostalgia slowly but surely began to settle in Reina’s tired body.
Out of curiosity, Reina backed up slowly, so slow as to not wake up Maki, and looked at her host’s face. Maki’s bangs were flowing to the left, revealing a rather gorgeous sight. Her hair… She dyed it brighter…Reina concluded, staring at her moderately bright blonde tresses. There was a sudden impulse of wanting to touch that hair, to tangle her fingers in it, to knead it. All of a sudden, Reina’s eyes moved downward to Maki’s closed, yet peaceful lips.
When will you open the door?
Why are your lips so… Reina felt inclined to move forward a bit, to have a better view of the aforementioned plump objects. …kissable? But Reina knew better than to take advantage of Maki in her sleep. Hell, she knew better than to make Maki transform in the morning. She let out a discontent sigh and was about to settle back into her original position, when a knock came at the door, causing the surprised wonky eyed teen to jerk forward, pressing her lips against Maki.
Blue smoke clouded her eyes as she sat up in an abrupt manner. Maki-hebi also raised her head in question from the collar of her pajama’s. They both looked at each other wide-eyed, before blushing after realizing what had just happened.
“Not interrupting, am I~?” Yossie whispered in a singsong voice, peaking through the doorway. “Oh my gahh,” her eyes also widened a bit, “I think fate cursed me into always walking in at the wrong times,” she waved her hand dismissively, “Leaving you two alone now…~,” she sank back into the hallway, “Reina, you have twenty minutes to get ready~” the last of her whispering singsong voice echoed before the door was closed.
Yossie might have been Reina’s saving grace if she had pulled her out of the room immediately. Unfortunately, leaving her and Maki alone after that intimate moment made it worse.
“I think you should get prepared now…” Maki-hebi broke the awkward silence.
“What happened last night?” Reina fixed her hair to make it look less messy.
“You were sleeping on the couch, I tried carrying you into your room, but you locked it, and I couldn’t find the key anywhere on you…” Maki-hebi trailed off…
“So you strip-searched me?” Reina raised a brow, and blushed a bit.
“…I couldn’t find the key,” Maki ignored Reina’s last remark, “So I had no choice but to let you sleep in my room…” the 7th snake turned away in embarrassment.
“Ah… I see…” Reina also turned away in embarrassment, recalling her heavenly experience in Maki’s boobs to mind.
“You should go now…” Maki said quietly, her head still turned.
“I’ll see you in the afternoon then,” Reina smiled, trying to bring up the atmosphere, and left Maki’s room.
With her tail, Maki traced her reptilian mouth, “Was it involuntary? Or did she really want to…?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Ugh… My recording sucked…” Reina sighed as she walked on the street. “I’m probably not going to have a lead in the song…”
She walked up to the apartment, “Now… How to talk to…” She passed by a pile of clothes, “Maki…?” She turned and looked at the clothes. She paused in her walk, and stared at the clothes. For one thing, they shouted out two words: Leopard. Print.
She crouched next to the clothes, and picked up the jacket, which was white leopard print with white fur lining the collar and sleeve ends, and looked at it. “Now there’s only one person who would wear this kind of clothing…”
Suddenly, something flashed in the blink of an eye, and came up Reina’s body. The unpleasant and grippy feeling forced Reina to scream. Unfortunately, she doubt anyone could hear. She knew Melon Kinenbi and Viyuuden were out somewhere, and the rest of Morning Musume, at least she thought the rest of them were still at recording.
Fortunately, someone came out of the building, and ran towards Reina. What other person to come to Reina’s aid than Maki? “What happened?” she asked with concern possessing her voice.
“S…S…” Reina cringed and shivered a bit.
“S?” Maki mouthed.
“Something’s in my clothes!” Reina finally spat out. Maki was prepared to catch anything that fell out, however…
A snake, bearing the ‘two’ kanji, 二, rose out of Reina’s collar, but long enough to only be a little higher than her head. The snake then wiggled, while the other two watched in shock or in this case, without a comment.
- - - - - - - - - - - - -
“So damn hungry…” Miki complained as she looked at the refrigerator. “Too lazy to go out shopping too…” she turned around, and was met with a snake’s head. Maki was in a silent furious mode—Miki rubbed her eyes to make sure that psychopathic aura wasn’t there. She held the snake by it’s head and extended her arm outward.
“You want food? Skin this and eat it,” Maki said in a dangerously low voice.
“Huh? Is that…?” Miki was about to confirm, but was interrupted again.
“Just burn this then! Buuuurn!” The demonic Maki demanded.
“Now now…” Miki patted Maki, “calm down~!” she chuckled.
Reina walked in with the clothes, “Whoever it is, it slithered up my body and clung to my chest!”
“Come now, it wasn’t that bad,” the snake opened it’s eye lazily (it was beat up by Maki earlier). “Maki-chan, show respect to your old ‘obachan’ leader!” and the snake smacked Maki in the face with its tail.
“Yuuchan, try not to kill any one in that form,” Miki waved her hand dismissively at the snake.
“I knew it was Nakazawa-san…” Reina sighed, “The leopard print gave it away.”
“Sorry about that~!” Yuko-hebi waved her tail, “You see, I was following instinct.”
“The hell?” Reina raised a brow.
“A sudden gust of air blew and I reverted into snake form, so I clung to the warmest thing at the moment, which was a bush near the dear apartment! My senses told me something that was warmer was nearing me, so naturally, I clung to that too!”
“Instinct my ass, you were simply molesting her!” Maki raised her voice as she twitched her left eye.
“Now now,” Yuko transformed back, “how dare you speak so rudely when I simple came to visit,” Yuko smacked Maki upside the head.
“Yuuchan, Maki-chan, I think you should stop now…” Miki hated being peace keeper, since she was normally one of the arguers.
“Er…” Reina honestly had no idea whether or not she had a place in this conversation. But earlier, she had Nakazawa Yuko clinging to her body underneath her clothes, so naturally, she had nothing to say.
“Ah! Reina-chan, wanted to see you too, kind of,” Yuko patted her, took her clothes from her hands, and started to dress up right in front of them. “When are the others arriving?”
“Depends when they finish recording,” Reina and Miki said at the same time.
“Ewww, we’re in sync,” Miki playfully waved a hand at Reina.
“I see, I see!” Yuko clapped her hands, “Miki-chan! It’s been forever since I last saw you!” she smiled and reached out her hand slowly.
“Oh come on, it was only a week and a half?” Miki smiled in the same frequency and also reached out her hand slowly.
“Touching demons unite!” they both shook hands.
“What the…?” Reina arched an eyebrow.
“No no no…” Maki shook her head.
“Ah! Nakazawa-san’s here?” Risa said as she walked through the kitchen.
“Mame’s back! Glad to know!” Yuko laughed as she smothered the poor eighth head with an embrace.
“I’m happy that you’re here, but can you let me breath while you’re here?” Risa struggled from Yuko’s grasp.
Yuko laughed and gave Risa a small kiss on the head, “Sure thing, m’dear.”
“Ah? Nakazawa-san?” Eri piped as she walked into the kitchen. “Cool!” she immediately came, “Obachan’s here, and now all the yankiis unite!”
“What the hell?” Miki, Reina, and Yuko mused.
“Nonetheless, here I am!” Yuko placed her hands on her hips and laughed, “Now, shower me with all your loving!”
“Yeah, riiiiight, someone with brain damage would do that,” Maki went shifty-eyed. When she turned, Miki, Risa, and Eri were being hugged by Yuko. “Alright, there’s three people with brain damage here.”
Yuko laughed and motioned for Maki to join in, “A simple hug isn’t that bad, Maki-chan~!”
“Sorry, but we have to go,” Eri excused herself and Risa, “We’re going out for lunch,” and with that, they both bowed their head to Yuko and Maki and left.
“I don’t get a bow?” Miki pointed to herself in a pout.
“Now now Miki-chan,” Yuko waved her hand dismissively, “why bow when you can grope?” she unconsciously grabbed Maki’s boob with her other hand.
“Hey!” Maki raised her hand to swat Yuko’s hand away, but was halted when Miki grabbed her other boob.
“Seriously, what did you do to make them so big?” Miki mused.
“Oh my gahh!” Yossie walked in, “I really am cursed to walk in at the wrong times!”
Maki swatted both hands from her possession and folded her arms over them to make sure they were not to be touched again. At this point of time, Reina was too swept away by Yuko’s sudden appearance to say anything, or do anything at all.
“So Yossie… Got a place for me to stay around here?”
“Oh? You’re sleeping over?”
<3 10+ reviews for the next chapter ~<3
-
Ahhh...such a funny chapter! Yossie walking in at the wrong times+A Saikami moment+Yuko+Brain Damage+Groping Maki=HELLA FUNNEH! And I know Saikami is gonna slap me again...
-
:O! New chapter! Sorry I missed you last night, I had to go to Wells and meet some of Ray's family and we got back late. -.- I haven't read the chapter yet, I don't have time, so I printed it out and I'll tell you what I think 'bout it later. ^^;;; Peace out Cuz. (I need to go print all the other fanfics that I missed.)
-
Reina burried in Maki's 'pillows' is just priceless! And then later on when Maki gets all protective over Reina is cute!
Also Yuko and her leopard print making an appearance, and wanting to share the love with everyone had me cracking up all the way. I especially laughed hard when Yuko grabbed one of Maki's boobs, and then Miki grabbed the other one! XD XD
Can't wait to see what happens next!
-
OMG! So awesome! Happy to know we have our Yuuko as one. ^_^
Can't wait to hear who the last head is. ^_^
-
'dual pillows' XD
Touching Demons and Yankee reunion XD
They really need to become official subgroups.
If I were Yossi, I'd always bring around a camera. I'd make millions selling those kinds of photos to tabloids or desperate wotas. But if that were true, Miki will end up buying most, if not all, of the photos. XD
Why bow when you can grope! :D
-
YATTA~~!! NEW CHAPTER!! :D:D
LMAO!! XDXDXD YANKEE & TOUCHING DEMONS REUNION!! XDXD UNCONSCIOUSLY GROPING MAKI!! XDXD and since when was Miki so...girly?? XDXD “Ewww, we’re in sync,” Miki playfully waved a hand at Reina. hahaha XD
awaiting the revealing of last head :thumbsup...and Aya's connection to the cursed :evil:!!! grr...
-
Yossi popping into the most "x-rated" situations cracked me up. Are you sure you're not doing it on purpose Yossi? :lol:
-
haha great last 2 chapters.
Reaction Queen + Maki's pillows + Yuko + Yossi walking in at the wrong times = XD
I liked how you put Risa's "building" thing and I do remember those Zekkyou CM and AFO&OFA clips.
-
XD fun chapter
had a big fat grin plastered on my face the whole time while reading XD
Not really much to say, that hasn't already been said.
For a split second I really wondered what a "dual pillow" might look like... and then it dawned on me :hammerself:
-
Time for speculation!
Hmmmm, so far, we have gens 1, 3, 5, 6, and MKB represented in the curse... no 2nd gen or 4th gen, except for the head (kinda confused, is she one of the 8?), so... maybe Kei-chan? Would make sense with the drinking and such, except she's had kissing scenes on stage... TsujiKago are probably out of the question since they've kissed each other on-screen before... I don't even want to think about the kids being involved, so maybe a Country Musume member, like Satoda Mai with her long, slender limbs. She certainly seems kinda snake-y. Or maybe Yaguchi! That'd be funny seeing a really really short snake, lol.
I guess that leaves Ayaka and.... Nacchi?????
...Koha?
Lol, speculation.
-
aaah you guys work so fast !
i guess it's a great thing :D
Chrno: I love your commentaries so much XD~! -glomps-
aaaah...this is so sweet of you...:oops: thks
Chapter 16: Like Ocean Waves
Reina couldn’t get her meeting with Rika out of her mind. Even though the conversation had taken place a few days ago, the head’s words somehow haunted Reina.
hummm maybe it was Rika's objective to haunt you hehehe so you'll be worried...fear what she might do to you...she is the head...remember that...hu hu hu hu...
be prepared !...or maybe you are just thinking about it too much XD
/me ---> [ ]
The most unforgettable part of the meeting
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
sorry XD i have no idea why i laugh here XD
protect someone’ which lead to Maki looking very terrified; that was a side Reina never saw of her.
little by littel you are discovering more of her...be ...prepared ? XD
“Who didn’t Maki protect…?”
something i want to know too...Aibon ?
…Damn, I hope she tells me soon, the curiosity is burning…”
Damn, you 're right !
“Erm…Hello?” Reina said awkwardly to the snake.
lol....now you can tell me if real snake talk ? :D I don’t think he’s fond of me, because I seem to be taking Maki from him all the time…
heh...it's not human you know ? XD
oh well but it can be jealous...i guess..
The snake, Ryoki, turned his head in curiosity, before returning to his lazy bask in the sun.
i have a picture of a snake in my mind...a really cute one...Ayame (http://content.answers.com/main/content/wp/en/thumb/5/5c/180px-FB_ayame-a.jpg) XD XD XD
/me ---> [ ]
Is that who I think it is?
you can hear her/his voice...not us ...we are the one who should ask that XD
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ryoki immediately slither towards the aforementioned person. And through another corner of her eye, saw a slightly bigger snake slither near the woman.
wait wait wait... i know she has wonky eyes but...that sounded like she has cameleon eyes XD XD XD maybe it's just me XD
“No~! Not now! What if I’m seen? Ohgodohgodohgod…”
loooool...i so picture that XD XD XD (thks to news segment in h!m hahaha)
“Tanakacchi? Good timing! Help me carry my newly bought stuff?”
that sounded more liek an order than a question to me Risa looked up at Reina and looked like her eyes were about to fall out of their sockets any minute. “OH NO!”
:ROTFLMAO:
“Someone knows I’m cursed just by looking!
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
I knew I shouldn’t have cut through this park!” she moved her upper body in different directions, emphasizing her words, “I should have cut through the second park! No wait! That park has even more snakes! What if I tried cutting through the fourth building? No wait, that’ll be too embarrassing, Kyaaa~!”
*dies*
hahahaha...risa 's overreaction is so freaking funny..."Kyaaa~" XD XD XD
wait...there are snkes in tokyo's parks ? :o XD:w00t:
“You know a good place to cut through to reach the seventh building? Or just the sixth?”
“Right now, I’m confused as hell…”
[...]
“Please, details, I have no idea what the sixth or seventh building is, Senpai…”
same here...:doh: i guess i have to look for the vid
“I don’t understand you anymore,” Reina raised a brow.
“Who cares, let’s just get my stuff to my room before it gets too dirty!” Risa exaggerated her face in a text-smile D: manner.
:lol:
“Now that I think about it, it makes perfect sense,” Reina smirked.
“Lies! How so? Was I seriously that obvious?”
:doh:
“Well, first off, you don’t want to be kissed. At all.
heeeeeeh ?....XD
Not even by Takahashi Ai.
:o :D XD
“SoIwasobvioussoIwasobvoiussoIwasobvoius…”
:ROFL
“In case you’re wondering which one I am, I’m the 8th
aaah...you are the younger one then huh
Ai knows about the curse from me too.
:o mmmm interestring...
It was a little after the shooting for All for one and One for all, she kept insisting why I wouldn’t let her kiss me, so uh…” Risa fought for the correct word, "attackedme I guess you could say.”
:damnfunny
“She didn’t believe it at first, because she kept smacking herself with electric appliances
oh my...:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
It was until I transformed back and stopped her from dropping the TV on her head that she finally believed,”
oh god !!!:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: *dies*
Risa laughed. “Good times.”
Along the way, she saw Yossie exit Sayumi’s room.
“What brings you in there?” Reina called out.
“Hmm?” [..] “Ooooh, Sayu here drank all of my milk tea without my permission. So I was simply telling her not to do it again,” [..]
“Sayu again? She needs to break that habit,”
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
ok...cookies can look good..how about milk tea ? XD XD XD oh wait! it's your fault Yossi to have let them alone ! XD XD XD
“Wah?
wah ? XD XD XD i love this XD XD
I’m going to wake you all up.[..]
“Jeez. Leader is stubborn…”
err...i don't have any probleme with that XD she can wake me up too ! even if i'm a morning person...
“Oh, you planned to see me when I come home?” Maki mused.
“To steal your souvenirs of course,” [..]
“Ah, be forewarned, I have bodyguards,”
that was cute...sounded like a couple hehe since she blatantly refused to lose to the alarm clocks of everyone
lol...
“Yeah… Then again, it’s Yossie. She smiles a lot, so I’m not sure whether something troubles her or not…”
hahaha...
remind me of shigure so much...that protrait sure fits her.:D
“Yossie… She’s like ocean waves. No matter how much of it you try to handle, they always end up pulling away from you. Then it teases you by brushing by your feet, but when you try again to handle it, the waves pull back into an ocean of mystery… So in short, Yossie is a person that can’t be caught…
aaaah...that's the meaning of the title...nice !:thumbsup
“Ah… Sorry, I have to return to work. It sucks that I have work on the last day I’m here…”
what do you think you went there for ? XD
“Hope I don’t end up falling asleep waiting for you…”[..]Haha, so she really did try to wait for me. Maki smiled.
awww cute cute cute “Whoa, Miki and Nii-nii mean it, she really is a heavy sleeper…” Maki scratched her head, at a loss of what to do.
lol at least she did not acte like jigglypuff hahahhaha
“What am I supposed to do with you?”
good question :doh: Then an idea struck her
please not jigglypuff ? XD XD XD
she dug her hands underneath her upper back and knees and carried her, bridal style.
aaaa.....
“You locked the door…”
XD
reina you bad girl...
Dot. Dot. Dot.
heh ?:doh: ....XD
“Oh jeez…” Maki searched in Reina’s pockets, and to no success, the key was not in either of them…
Reina !...really bad girl aren't you :P
“You know, I can probably turn you in for theft, watching you do that.” Yossie, who was kneeling next to Maki, said suddenly. Maki jumped in the air, surprised at the sudden appearance.
“Jeez?! Why are YOU up and about in midnight?”
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Don’t do perverted things to her, Gocchin!” Yossie hugged herself and shivered a bit, “she’s still a minor~”
lol what the...
“Don’t even joke about that.”
oh ?
“You. What are you and Ojou-sama planning?” [..]“Answer me.”
yep yep answers please !
“I mean, when Ai found out years ago, nothing happened to her either…”
heeeeh...
“I see, then it’s only my suspicion, sorry about that. But if you really are planning something…” Maki glared daggers at Yossie, “I will catch you…”
what does she mean by "catch you" ? XD
“So what if I am using her…
to use her for what exactly ? :doh:
“Catch me if you can.”
hum hum hum
Remember, I still want my ten reviews XD
i bet you easly got them XD
Short but amusing chapter <3
i had so much fun reading the previous one, i guess i'm going to die reading this one heh ? XD
Chapter 17: Entrance of a flamboyant person
a flamboyant person huh...:doh: /me is thinking...
There was also a foreign scent lingering in the atmosphere for which she was under.[..]in Maki’s cleavage.
uh oh...:D
Jeez…
JEEZ ???? JEEZ ?????? you just slept next to your idol and what came up is JEEZ ??? not really the reaction i was expecting XD XD XD
Must she sleep with the blouse open enough to show her freaking boob crack?
rofl
Maki was hugging Reina tightly, in which Reina was also hugging the cursed idol back in the same fashion.
awwww...
do girls like hugging stuff while they sleep ? such as pillows ? or Raina heh...:D
I knew I should not have hummed a song to myself while waiting for her!
wait a minute...are you telling me Maki's songs are boring ? and made you sleep ?XD XD XD and rested her head against Maki’s dual ‘pillows,’ It’s…really pleasant…
what the ... hjdhgfimsdhgioqhidfhgqdfh XD XD XD
Why are your lips so… [..]…kissable?
who knows XD XD XD
when a knock came at the door, causing the surprised wonky eyed teen to jerk forward, pressing her lips against Maki.
OH MY !!!!!!!:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
Maki-hebi also raised her head in question from the collar of her pajama’s. They both looked at each other wide-eyed, before blushing after realizing what had just happened.
i love this scene....:bounce:
“Not interrupting, am I~?”
it's 5am XD
“Oh my gahh,” her eyes also widened a bit, “I think fate cursed me into always walking in at the wrong times,”
HA HAHAHAHAHAH HAHA Ha jfkldjgkldjgqldfgj l XD
“What happened last night?” [..]“You were sleeping on the couch, I tried carrying you into your room, but you locked it, and I couldn’t find the key anywhere on you…”[..]“So you strip-searched me?” [..]“…I couldn’t find the key,” Maki ignored Reina’s last remark, “So I had no choice but to let you sleep in my room…” the 7th snake turned away in embarrassment.
hahahaha...you did have choices...let her sleep at Miki/Yossi/ whoever places...or just let her sleep on the couch XD but you are a nice girl aren't you :D
“Ah… I see…” Reina also turned away in embarrassment, recalling her heavenly experience in Maki’s boobs to mind.
lol...
With her tail, Maki traced her reptilian mouth, “Was it involuntary? Or did she really want to…?”
who knows....you wanna know that baaaaaadly don't you ? XD
“Ugh… My recording sucked…”
:lol: “I’m probably not going to have a lead in the song…”
which song are you talking about ? :P
Leopard. Print.
flamboyant and leopart ....:doh:
“Now there’s only one person who would wear this kind of clothing…”
an old one ? XD
Suddenly, something flashed in the blink of an eye, and came up Reina’s body. The unpleasant and grippy feeling forced Reina to scream. Unfortunately, she doubt anyone could hear.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“S…S…” Reina cringed and shivered a bit.
S SSS SS SS SS S S SS S S like snake ? snake sounds ? XD
“Something’s in my clothes!”
i read someone at the first time XD XD XD
A snake, bearing the ‘two’ kanji, 二,
ah ha ! an old one !
“So damn hungry…” Miki complained as she looked at the refrigerator.
what a break XD
oh damn...i don't know how am i going to quote next XD XD XD
Maki was in a silent furious mode—Miki rubbed her eyes to make sure that psychopathic aura wasn’t there. She held the snake by it’s head and extended her arm outward.
“You want food? Skin this and eat it,” Maki said in a dangerously low voice.
“Huh? Is that…?” Miki was about to confirm, but was interrupted again.
“Just burn this then! Buuuurn!” The demonic Maki demanded.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Now now…” Miki patted Maki, “calm down~!” she chuckled.
Miki saying calm down XD XD
“Whoever it is, it slithered up my body and clung to my chest!”
“Come now, it wasn’t that bad,”
oh god "it wasn't that bad XD XD XD XD XD
“Maki-chan, show respect to your old ‘obachan’ leader!”
AAaAAAAAaaaa h ! Yuko XD
“I knew it was Nakazawa-san…” Reina sighed, “The leopard print gave it away.”
sounds like you know everything already XD XD XD
“Sorry about that~!” Yuko-hebi waved her tail, “You see, I was following instinct.”
“The hell?” Reina raised a brow.
"the helle" XD XD XD
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Instinct my ass
:lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao: :lmao:
“Yuuchan, Maki-chan, I think you should stop now…” Miki hated being peace keeper, since she was normally one of the arguers.
*dies*
“Er…” Reina honestly had no idea whether or not she had a place in this conversation.
*dies dies dies*
But earlier, she had Nakazawa Yuko clinging to her body underneath her clothes, so naturally, she had nothing to say.
you mean she has something to say ??? XD XD XD
“When are the others arriving?”
“Depends when they finish recording,” Reina and Miki said at the same time.
/me is trying to keep on sitting on the chair really hardly
“Ewww, we’re in sync,” Miki playfully waved a hand at Reina.
/me cannot sit correctly anymore
“Miki-chan! It’s been forever since I last saw you!” she smiled and reached out her hand slowly.
“Oh come on, it was only a week and a half?”
/me is completly down...
“I’m happy that you’re here, but can you let me breath while you’re here?” Risa struggled from Yuko’s grasp.
/me is seeing some light...
“Obachan’s here, and now all the yankiis unite!”
“What the hell?” Miki, Reina, and Yuko mused.
/me is nearly touching some clouds...
“Now, shower me with all your loving!”
/me is touching clouds...
“Yeah, riiiiight, someone with brain damage would do that,” [..] “Alright, there’s three people with brain damage here.”
/me has no idea where the place is now...
“I don’t get a bow?” Miki pointed to herself in a pout.
/me says ooooh...am i going to die again after i already died ?
she unconsciously grabbed Maki’s boob with her other hand.
/me keeps dying...
“Hey!” Maki raised her hand to swat Yuko’s hand away, but was halted when Miki grabbed her other boob.
/me is no longer a human...
“Seriously, what did you do to make them so big?” Miki mused.
“Oh my gahh!” Yossie walked in, “I really am cursed to walk in at the wrong times!”
/me is completly speechless...
R.I.P
-
LOL that was one of the funniest chapters so far. I love Miki and Yuko lol. Such a comedy duo they r. They should team up more often. And Reina's situation with Maki's boob crack in bed XD. U r a genius...a pure genius *gives Yuuyami a plushie and candy and fun stuff*
New Philosophy on life: *in deep voice* why bow when you can grope?
-
Considering he practically comments on the whole story (i.e. the details of the story), ChrNo's posts should count for as at least 3 reviews. :lol:
Oh wait...wrong writer. XD
-
Reina tried to stir in her sleep, but to no avail, something was restraining her. There was also a foreign scent lingering in the atmosphere for which she was under. It seemed pretty blurry and hazy when she slowly opened her lazy wonky eyes. In fact, it was as if she was in a crack of darkness…
Or in this case, in Maki’s cleavage.
Ahaha. Maki has cleavage of doom.
That whole chapter was priceless. Yuko groping Reina, Miki and Yuko groping Maki, and Yossi coming in to see it all. Freakin hilarious. I've lost count but I'm sure we know most of the cursed members. But who are the remaining ones....? For some reason, I think Aya is a cursed memeber, just like other people have been speculating. Oh well. I do know that I am anxiously awaiting the next chapter.
-
Yuko! XD
-
I LOVE YOU ALL~! -hugs all-
Tanachan: XD~! Yeah, not sure if I can fulfill you this chapter XD
Saikami: You need your damn internet back, Cuz.
Goosefish: I love Yuko too~! So I tried making sure she was completely in character with her gropeyness, haha.
Mayonnaise: I’m not going to have any other new members appearing for awhile, since that’ll be too convenient for my story, haha. So I’m taking my time developing everyone else.
Wordsworth: -sighs- If only if only XD~! Yeah, Miki would most likely buy them, haha!
Jafeijai: I personally adore two things in this chapter, the Maki x Reina, and of course, the Groping Demons and Yankii reunion! XD Nah, Miki’s always like that, always so frank and brutally honest XD Guess what she said there was feminine, meant to have it be frank.
Lil_Hamz: Actually, it’s a little reflection of me, I always come in at the wrong times as well XD
DO me DO me: Yup! <3 I tried very hard making the characters in character, so I incorporate a lot of actual things in it. Yes, this also includes listening to their radio shows and whatnot XD Hell, I even read Maki’s blog to see if I can place accurate days in it, haha.
Coachie: I was smiling when I wrote that chapter too XD
Slack: Glad to know you’re really into the curse. Unfortunately, I cannot reveal any information, so you’ll have to spectate yourself >:]
Chrno: I think I died laughing reading your commentary! Haha! Though this chapter that’s about to be posted isn’t as funny D:, oh well XD
KrazyforKamei: Mm, kansai standup comedy is kinda what inspired me XD In one of Miki’s radio show, she said that she is like, one of the few people who can be the tsukomi (corrects the idiot) for Yuko, who is a boke(idiot) for Miki and vice versa, though it is rare to see Yuko tsukomi’d, so Miki’s a little proud of it, haha.
JFC: Nah, he counts as one XD Besides, I get a 10+ anyway :]
Youkaichica: Cleavage of doom = <3~! As I said before, I’m not going to disclose ANY information about the future of this story. Because I am a tricky bitch like that <3~!
Rndmnweird: Obachan! XD
-
Long and has an amusing beginning but it might be boring later on... D: -stabs the nondescriptive writing-
Chapter 18: Flight
Since when…?
The alarm clock rang an aggravating tune. Maki used her sheet to block the noise by pressing it hard to her ears. Even if the alarm clock was on the night-stand to the left of her bed, she didn’t bother turning around to shut it off. She still faced right and tried to sleep through the alarm.
Then, she heard the alarm shut off. Funny… I don’t think the alarm shuts off by itself… Maki turned to her left to see what the supernatural force was.
Why, a sleeping-in Yuko of course.
Maki let out a pretty strained scream, that sounded like she tried to suppress it, but some of it could still be heard.
“Hush~<3” Yuko moved onto Maki, wrapping her leg over Maki’s, a bedspread separating touching of skin, and wrapped her arms around her as well, “I’m still sleeping…” she said lazily, and gave Maki a kiss on the cheek, before trying to sleep.
“GET OFF OF ME!”
BAM.
Meanwhile.
“Eh?” Reina got up immediately, “What was that noise?” and she looked at her balcony door, “Eeeh, a bird must’ve flown into it,” and then she went back to sleep.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Well, I wanted to sleep in your room for a change so I invited myself in, at midnight,” Yuko laughed as she picked at her fried egg.
“Why didn’t you sleep in Miki’s room like last night?” Maki dug in her nimono.
“Well, if I did, she would’ve kept me all night~…” Yuko replied in a melodramatic sigh.
“Now now,” Miki smirked, “not in front of the kiddies.”
“Stop it! The touching demons are scaring me~!” Risa laughed.
Just ignore them…ignore them… ignore them… ignore them… Reina trained her mind into saying, hoping that she wouldn’t be swept away by Yuko and Miki’s personalities combined. Her concentration was shattered when Yuko wrapped her arm around her, and used her other hand to pull Reina’s chin towards her face.
“If you’re so pissed off, I might as well sleep with Reina tonight~<3”
“You will not!” Maki and Reina both exclaimed at the same time.
Alright, this is the second day Yuko’s here. And it was true, she slept in Miki’s room yesterday, but they both made so much noise…Thank god Miki’s room is on the other side of the hallway…Then again, my room is two rooms from her…
“Ah… So much noise in the morning…” Megumi stuck her pinky in her ear and rotated it, to hopefully sharpen her hearing senses.
“Morning!” Yuko waved, and motioned for her to sit at the table as well.
Actually, this was a surprisingly early breakfast. Reina, Maki, Risa, Yuko, Miki, and now Megumi, were the first ones to appear for breakfast—at 6 AM.
“Haha, knowing the others, they’ll come seeking breakfast at eight, so we all have two hours to kill,” Yuko sat back in the chair, indicating that she was full.
“Why not kill that groping habit of your’s? An Obachan doing it is creepy,” Maki chuckled.
“Oh, then I’m not me,” Yuko said in a blank face, before smacking Maki in the boob.
Maki growled at Yuko and then held a protective arm extending to her other shoulder as she ate, regretting what she said.
“So, Obachan, how long are you staying here?” Risa simply asked, knowing that she was safe from harm since she was across the table.
“Hmm…When I feel like it,” Yuko said in a smile, then a stern face, “I trust that no one really wants me to leave just because I’m aggravating them, yes?”
“Ah… But is that not the case with Maki?” Megumi replied.
“You’re just asking for your boobs to be popped, aren’t you?” Yuko laughed, looking at Maki.
“You’re just asking for your wellbeing to be seriously burned, aren’t you?” Maki gave the same laugh as Yuko.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Night.
“Ha… That was fun,” Yuko laughed as she yawned.
“Fun? All you did was grope us with Miki,” Maki sighed, realizing what she had just said, and quickly raising her hands to the defense of her precious objects.
Now, they were simple killing time in the lobby. Yuko, Miki, Maki, Reina (Who still had no idea why she was dragged along), and Yossie were lounging around in the couches and chairs.
“Miki, you can’t send her home?”
“Why? This is fun!” Yuko and Miki both said.
“You’re killing me here…” Maki slapped a hand to her forehead.
“Well, she couldn’t anyway, the only person who could—” Yossie began, but was interrupted when a hand was placed on her shoulder.
“I apologize for not making my presence known earlier, I was visiting The Head,” the sudden intruder said.
“Oh! Kaorin! To what do we owe the pleasure now?” Yuko looked up lazily.
“Risa. She told me to take you home.”
“Well then, bye bye!” Yuko got up and waved.
“Wah?!” Maki and Reina both were shocked and surprised.
Kaori and Yuko both walked out of the lobby, but their conversation was clearly heard.
“So, did you bring the car?”
“Yes.”
“Can I drive?”
“No.”
“Fine, take me to a bar then~!”
“You’re going to drink in front of someone who’s going to drive?”
And they all heard the main doors close, signifying that they seriously left.
“She came and went… In the blink of an eye,” Reina widened her eyes.
“Yuuchan and Kaorin, they have a good respect for each other, since Yuko passed her leadership role to her and all, so naturally, they’d obey each other,” Miki laid on the couch, her head resting on Yossie’s lap.
“Hmm…That’s good I guess, but it would’ve been better if she had shown some signs of respect for everyone else too…” Maki looked off to the side.
“Well then, night night!” Yossie smiled.
“Leaving already?” Miki looked up from her rest.
“Dance practice for the new song, Aruiteru, is tomorrow morning.”
“Then again, I also have the PV for Melodies to shoot, haha,” Miki chuckled.
“Don’t do anything reckless with Aya, or you’ll transform,” Maki added in.
“Well, as long as we don’t make lip contact in the PV, it should be okay… Though if we are asked to, it will be problematic…” Miki sat upright on the sofa again.
“Wouldn’t want to transform on set, yes?” Reina said, now knowing that Aya is not cursed.
“True…Maybe if I put plastic wrap on my mouth…The camera might be able to make it look like gloss…”
“Don’t come up with weird ideas,” Maki sighed again.
Yossie stood up, “Going to sleep now, had a fun time, but work is work, so Reina, Miki, I’m expecting you both to not be late,” She said, and then she left. Miki left shortly after, leaving Maki and Reina alone in the lobby.
“So…” Reina began, “What’s it like to fly?”
“Hmm? You want to know?” Maki asked in a bland face. Reina nodded, and Maki grinned, “Meet me at the rooftop in ten minutes,” she stood up, and was heading to her room.
“You’re seriously going to take me out to flight?”
“Why not?” Maki looked back, “I won’t drop you. I definitely won’t drop you...”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“This is taking a little more than ten minutes…” Reina looked at her watch multiple times. Even though she has ridden on planes and the latter before, this will definitely be the first open-air flight she will be experiencing.
Though, for some odd reason, the night felt very warm to Reina. Perfect, and still, no zephyrs or any odd aroma in the air. Even the sky had stars partially showing amidst the dark sky. To think that Reina might be able to glide in that very atmosphere… She might’ve been able to steal the stars from the very sky if she dared. Her vivid fantasy was interrupted when she heard the rooftop door open, and out of the darkness, came Maki.
In the plaid alternative outfit for Some boys! Touch nonetheless.
“Why dress up for the occasion?” Reina raised a brow, trying to take in the sight of Maki in that outfit up close.
“My wings can rip anything that’s in the way, so rather than appear in a bra, I thought this outfit should suffice. My designer already saved the dimensions and such, and even has another duplicate of the outfit if this one gets destroyed…”
“Yes, but appearing in your bra would’ve been more convenient, I wouldn’t want you to ruin a…sexy outfit like that…” Reina said, hesitating to say sexy. She thought she saw Maki get slightly flustered, but it must be her eyes imagining it.
“Alright…” Maki walked towards Reina, every step she walked caused echoes, seemingly longer each time she moved towards her, “The flight…”
On Maki’s back, seven fleshy sticks poked out of her back. At the tip, looking almost like a sharp black stick, the longest part of the wing slowly protruded out of her, ripping the upper half of the transparent outer wear of her outfit. As it continuously edged its way out, the second longest part of the wing appeared bundled with the longest. Eventually, the third, and shortest stick came, still bundled with the others. After all seven came out, they spread to the side, from Reina’s eyes, looking like spikes coming out of Maki. Then, the sticks suddenly opened, revealing the grey translucent skin between the black wing ‘bones.’
“Well, I’m not sure whether to call them beautiful, or extremely cool…” Reina stared, gawk-eyed.
Maki smiled, and walked forward, each wing angled backwards a few centimeters, “No need to be afraid, I won’t let you fall out of my arms.”
Reina walked forward as well, each step trembling with anticipation.
“Now. Arms around my neck, I’ll carry you, bridal style.”
Reina slowly put her arms around Maki’s warm and soft neck. With this close contact, her olfactory senses picked up the same aroma of the day before, that sweet yet relaxing scent that she always has. Reina looked at Maki’s face, and noticed how the moonlight illuminated her face, seemingly giving her idol’s smile more radiance than daylight.
Since when did you become so…
Maki tilted her head down to look at how cute Reina looked as she placed her arms around her arm with hesitation, yet, had a bit of anticipation in her eyes. “Jump,” and Reina did, thus, Maki caught Reina’s legs and back, holding her bridal style as she did what seemed an eternity ago.
Still clinging to her neck, Reina bowed her head to Maki, signifying that she was ready. With a smile, Maki’s magnificent wings spread out, then she jumped in the air, and her wings flapped softly as to not be so sudden, or too rough, but simply a perfect synchronization of a smooth ascension. Soon, they were both airborne.
Reina was afraid to look at the world below, she kept her head against Maki’s shoulder, looking at the starry skies they were in.
“You know, you should try looking down, don’t worry, I won’t drop you…”
And Reina did as she was told, and looked in awe at the city below her, fascinated at the various lights illuminating it all. “Hold it, wouldn’t people see us? I’m sure most of them really don’t want to point us out as Superman or something…”
“Nah, for some odd reason, when I’m in flight, I think I’m invisible, and probably you too…”
“How so?” Reina looked at Maki again.
“There’s a small body of water there… If I fly over, I don’t think we’ll see our reflections…” and Maki swooped slowly over the water; sure enough, Reina looked to find that their reflections were seriously not showing up at all, no matter how hard she looked.
“Wow…So amazing…” Reina made sure to keep that sight in her head for replay.
“Isn’t it?”
When Reina looked at Maki again, she had a sad look in her eyes. “Maki?”
“I guess it’s a bit nostalgic to carry someone in flight again…”
“Again?”
“Yeah… Unfortunately, I can’t really open that door of my past yet, not now…” her look grew sadder.
“When do you think you can?”
“…I’m not sure… But when the time comes and you listen…I will be very happy.”
I want to believe that there is more beyond that door—that door of darkness to me…Even though the wind spites me… I know there will be something calm… Even though I have this pain… I know there will be something to heal me…A kindness that fulfills me, I want to believe there is light in the darkness of that door…
Without warning, a few tears dropped on Reina’s forehead. As much as she wanted to comfort Maki, she knew she could not do much to console her.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have poured the weakness on you,” Maki tried to smile.
Reina wiped the tears from Maki’s face, to her small shock, “Yeah… That door, it won’t open anytime soon, I think… But you’re the only one who can, since I don’t have the key to it, nonetheless, good luck with opening it.”
“Hmm… Yeah, I’ll keep believing and moving forward, as much as my sappy monologue, haha,” Maki laughed a bit. She looked at Reina again, noting the slight seriousness in her statement, she could only smile, and flew higher in the air. “We can breathe air in a higher place, no need to worry about anything below us, but breathe the air closest to the clouds…”
“And the sadness that seemingly emits from you as you say that?”
Maki could only smile sadly.
Tell me…
“Still a bit conflicted, that’s all… As I said before, when I finally open that door, I hope you will listen. For now, just enjoy the flight,” Maki smiled sincerely.
“Alright,” Reina smiled back, and looked at the cityscape below once again, “this is definitely better than any rollercoaster I’ve been on.”
“Haha, glad to know you enjoy it.”
Tell me, since when did you become so precious to me?
<3~! Ten reviews <3~!
-
AHHH!! So sweet! Reina/Maki is really growing on me.
-
*gasp* I knew it was Rika all along. :P (The sick thing helped me. As Rika has asthma)
Ehhh?!REally?! I never knew that!
"OH MY GAAHH~" XD I love Yossui
I gotta say, AWESOME AWESOME AWESOME. Probably the most creative fanfic here! Ive seen funny, adventurous, and romantic--- but this is definitly the most creative! What a good genre. And I saw the Fabura hints in there too, but you know what, it TOTALY works, and its not entirely too similar, which is a good thing for sure. (I caught on quickly to the Fabura stuff even if I only have read the first 4 volumes XD)
I like the light humor of it, so it isnt too serious, but not too dry. I gotta give it up to myself, for even I was able to read between the lines and figure out everyones questions! Like Yuko with the clothes, Rika being the Head*, Gotou and Reina getting closer, Risa being the 8th-- all but Aya not being part of the curse ;_; (which is awesome, now that I know YoCharMi totaly powers over Aya&Miki (http://forum.jphip.com/images/smilies/xd0ce.gif))
*Ive always thought of Rika as being a little suspicious lately. Im ALWAYS for her cute self, but Ive read all too many times that underneath that all, shes actually not so cute... more like Bitchy. But even if I dont wanna believe that, also means thers gotta be some rudeness in her (she is human!...). So I sorta guessed that it would be her, also the fact that Yossui is close with her. I hope to see YoCharMi (Yossui, Rika,Miki) in full effect in this fan fic, since I havnt seen them all three together.
THANKS for including an MKB member in here! MKB is my most favorite group other than MoMusu! Boss Saitou and and Megumi are my favorite.
Definitly love the whole naked Gotou and Maki (and Yossui walking in was the BEST part). Definitly love Yossui walking in at the best tmes, my mood goes from shocking to laughing out loud!
Yay for Yuuko <3 and YAY for YANKII LOVE!!! (I like how you didnt really include Reina in the whole Yankii grope thing...seeing as she isnt so yankii antmore ;___;).
I can totaly relate to what you wrote about Reinas situation =_= half the time, my mess in my room, isnt even MY mess.
My only question is : How do they do PBs? Especially ones with bikini shots?!
Keep the great qriting up~ (Sorry for the long post XD it would have been longer if I hadnt forgotten what else I wanted to add!)
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
“Why didn’t you sleep in Miki’s room like last night?” Maki dug in her nimono.
“Well, if I did, she would’ve kept me all night~…” Yuko replied in a melodramatic sigh.
QFT!:ONhee:
Please tell me that there will be a chapter dedicated to Yuko popping Maki's boobs, either in human form or snake form :ONwriggly:
Nice chapter once again Yuuyami! :thumbsup
-
Love it! I'd gladly fly with Maki over the city, it'd be such a beautiful view, both looking down (at the city) and up (O.O I SEE BOOBS!)
-
Great chapter!
I love Yuko still spreading the love all over H!P XD . And slapping Maki's boobs and continually assaulting the poor girl had me laughing like no tomorrow!
Maki turning up in Some Boys!Touch outfit had me wondering exactly how Reina's face would have looked at that moment. Btw...did you notice that Maki carrying Reina bridal style has happened in both our fics? :P :P
Tell me, since when did you become so precious to me?
:cry: That line was just so sweet, it left a huge impression.
I'm looking VERY forward to the next chapter. I love how you write. There's always entertainment and humorous parts, and then there's the serious parts. The balance is perfect between the two, and it makes it exciting to read.
So until the next part is up, I'll sit and wait (im)patiently. :D
-
SO MUCH LOVE!!!!
I'm now really starting to love Reina/Maki. It's just so sweet!
-
Gah! Yuko! Stay away from Maki's boobs! XD
The scene in the end was simply beautiful and it's inspiring me to do some fan art... teehee <3
-
Once again amazing! Im sad to see Yuko go though. Her and Miki were the bomb diggity. The abuse of Maki's boobs was great. Yuko randomly smacking it XD XD
The flying part was so cute! Reina/Maki FTW! It was so sweet easy to visualize. It was a little sad at the same time though. Im guessing Maki had a past lover or sumthin? Poor dear *tear*
I love ur sig! Her eyes look supah cool. I might use that pic for a MSN messenger display picture if its ok with u lol
-
Sure! As long as I get to add you on my list :]
Two more reviews to go, and THEN I start writing the next chapter >:3
-
omg...another amazing chapter...Maki/Reina flight FTW! :thumbsup and once again, the groping demons make their move!! XDXD
:o my question has finally been answered!!! YATTA~! XDXD hahaha :D
awaiting the final head to be revealed again...
quick question: who is the person in your sig supposed to be?? she looks somewhat familiar for some odd reason o.O
-
It's Maki Goto xDDD~!
-
EEEHHHHH?!?!?! REALLY?!?!?! wow....really liking that eye thing..:thumbsup
-
Finally!! I FOUND TIME TO READ EVERYTHING!!!
Well done!! Im so jealous!! I wanna go flying with Maki.
Are you sure there is no love interest in this story? :P
-
I love the new sig. And flying with Maki??? I wanna go... I thought that was a very good chapter. And the ending was so sweet I just melted! Anyways, I can't wait for the next chapter!!
-
Rndmnweird: Yes, same here <3
Owaranai: Glad to know I have a new fan <3~!
Wordsworth: I guarantee you, all the cursed members will make appearances at least twice XD~!
Tanachan: I see a comment O.O~!
Goosefish: Thank you <3 Though in this next chapter, it's more serious.
Mayonnaise: Love indeed <3
Cheesestick: You better post the fanart here XD
KrazyforKamei: Maki's past will be VERY late in the story, so you'll still have time to speculate :]
Jafeijai: Teehee <3
Mikan: I never said there was no love interest in the story, haha. I rewrote the opening text in the very first page to make it clearer. But like I said in it, I got a little annoyed when everyone started their story with immediate lovin', instead of having a relationship that progresses into a real relationship. Well, there are fics like that, but it happened too fast XD... Nonetheless, here's to what I hope will be an epic! <3
Youkaichica: I melted too XD
-
<3
Long chapter, might be boring since it's a pretty serious one. Expect more "soliloquy" chapters throughout the story.
Chapter 19: Soliloquy: Yume no Naka
The people I’ve hurt... The people I’ve had to suppress the memories of… I wonder if they enjoy their life as much as the one who ‘gave back their life’…
“Iida-san!” a voice behind Kaori called out. Clad in a black overcoat, the ex-pillar of Morning Musume turned her head to the voice.
“Reina?”
“Sorry, couldn’t recognize you…” Reina bent over, supporting herself with her knees, “I still have trouble recognizing you in short hair, but then again, you grew it out longer…But it still looks really different from the hair you’ve had long ago.”
“Yeah…” Kaori looked up the sky. “Do you wish to come over my house? It’s nearby, and it’s getting colder…”
“…Okay,” Reina hesitated, interpreting the request as a demand instead. Surprisingly, it was just around the block, that small nondescript apartment seemingly awaiting their return. They both got inside, and found themselves in the same art room as they were in before. However, instead of the canvas, there was a guitar stand.
“Not painting?” Reina said from the kotatsu.
“I was thinking I’d brush up my guitar skills again.”
“Now that I think about it, I need to brush up on my piano skills too…” Reina rested her arms on the table, and her head on them.
“Do you want to hear a song?” Kaori asked as she pulled the guitar towards her from her stool and readied it in playing position.
“What song are you going to play?”
“A very ancient song, one that all cursed orochi are born with, well, I say born with, but in truth, it’s simply… there in our memories…I’m pretty sure that if you sing this song to any orochi though, they’ll probably look at you speechless, because the spirit most certainly remembers it…” Kaori smiled, before playing a rather slow lullaby with her acoustic guitar.
Who are those little girls in pain?
Just trapped in a castle of the dark-side of the moon
Eight of them shining bright in vain, like flowers that blossom just once in years
They’re dancing in the shadows like whispers of love
Just dreaming of a place where they’re free as a dove
They’ve never been allowed to love in this cursed cage.
It’s only the fairytale they believe…
There was a brief instrumental, before Kaori sang again.
They’re dancing in the shadows like whispers of love
Just dreaming of a place where they’re free as a dove
They’ve never been allowed to love in this cursed cage.
It’s only the fairytale they believe…
The sixth head slowed her guitar playing, before finally ending softly.
“That’s a very beautiful song…” Reina honestly had no idea why she felt teary eyed through the song.
“Well, when you think about it, the song perfectly describes the cursed, and you could probably use it to figure out who the others are if you haven’t already.”
“I’ll keep that in mind…” Reina got up, to the slight confusion of Kaori, “Just going to look outside the window…” she assured, walking towards her.
Just then, Reina slipped on her feet, and was about to trip, but Kaori got up and grabbed her arm just in time, however, Kaori yanked too hard, thus Reina flew in the air slightly, and Kaori stumbled backwards, hit her head on the stool, and fell on the floor. Reina landed at the perfect spot as usual—on lips.
Poof!
“Ah! Crap!” Reina panicked as she waved the smoke away, looking at the pile of clothes below her. There, was Iida Kaori, the 6th head of the orochi—and only 20 CM long. (8 inches)
“Hell! You bumped your head pretty hard! Wake up! I need to get you ice! Oh wait, wouldn’t that make it worse because you’re a snake?! Ohno!Ohno!Ohno!Ohno!”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Her reaction was similar…To Ruru’s…
“Iida-san, right? Guess we’re rooming in together for the joint concert, haha,” the Chinese woman laughed melodically.
“Hmm… Yeah,” Kaori spaced out, looking at her luggage.
“Well, we have til tomorrow anywho! Let’s see if I can make instant ramen, since the kettle’s here!”
Kaori’s hand shot out and grasped Ruru on the shoulder. Clueless, she peered over, questioning Kaori’s motives. The ex-Morning Musume leader, though subleader at the time, had a very stern and scared look on her face.
“Please don’t cook,” Kaori said, shuddering, “I’ve heard what you’ve done before…”
“Hahahahahaahahaha, no. I WILL cook.”
“I hope you won’t make flashfires…I’ve heard your cooking is too insane…”
“Nah,” Ruru smiled back at Kaori, “Not when you’re around.”
That was definitely a day where forgetting about it would have been a sin. She came off as a rather stubborn woman. Although weird—though I shouldn’t have business saying that because I, too, am weird—she is a very kind person. I refuse to say gentle, because it’s too questionable, with her…Insane antics, or so her friends call it. Nonetheless, I was simply drawn to her, and her to me, it was too inevitable that we would be in love. Though… Also inevitable that she would find out…
Poof!
“Oh no! I smacked too hard into your head, didn’t I? You need ice! Oh wait, you’re snake so that would make it painful…GAAH! What do you need? Ice?! What do snakes to heal?! GAAAAH~!” Ruru waved her hands frantically in the air.
~~~~~~
Kaori, sitting cross-legged, was facing away from Ruru, with the Chinese woman herself had her arms wrapped around Kaori’s waist, and resting her head on the leader-to-be’s shoulder.
“I’ve always wondered why you would never kiss me…”
“And now you know… Will I be shunned because of that?” Kaori turned her head slowly, fearfully anticipating Ruru’s reaction.
“If you think something like that is going to stop me from loving you,” Ruru laughed, “This is me you’re talking to. The insane Chinese cook, you know?
Kaori moved forward, releasing herself from the T&C Bomber member’s embrace, and faced her, “love?”
Ruru smiled serenely at Kaori, “Kaorin, I love you so much… I want to be with you...”
I cried when I heard those words… From that point on, I was very careless—Ruru pretty much made me a better and fun person to be around. Ever since, we attained the heavily romanticized dream, we have always been so happy… We were in a dream…A happy sensation that overwhelmed us, welcoming us into its paradise… Though… All dreams… Must end…
They were in a traditional tatami-matted room. Rika was leaning against a support beam, with a vase of flowers by her feet, staring blankly at it rather than the people who came. Kaori and Ruru were sitting in the traditional seiza position, side by side.
“It’s my understanding… That you two are dating…?” Rika asked in a quiet voice, still fascinated in the flower.
Kaori and Ruru both had looks of uneasiness when they heard those words. Kaori shifted uncomfortably and asked almost inaudibly, “May I ask who told you?”
Rika shifted in her position, and now stood up straight, “I’m sorry to say that the person wishes to be anonymous.”
There was another eerie silence in the atmosphere.
“Has she seen your wings yet?” Rika asked again, turning her head to face the two, looking at them through half-closed eyes under her bangs.
“No.”
“Stand in front of her and do it.”
Kaori did as she was told. Thank goodness she was wearing a top that only covered her chest, and was simply strings at the back, so there was nothing to rip. After the sequence of sprouting the wings, she opened them, revealing the six beautiful translucent skins in between the black frames.
“Honda-san, what do you think about them?” Rika asked, in the same quiet voice, only she raised a hand to caress the top left wing, now staring in awe as if it was the first time Rika saw the wings.
“I believe that they are very beautiful,” Ruru tried to say in a very composed manner.
“Do you love Kaori very much?” Rika still stroked the upper left wing, making Kaori very uncomfortable.
“Yes.”
“You will do anything for her?”
“Yes.”
“And you, my dear Kaori, you will also do the same for Honda-san?”
“…Yes, Ojou-sama.”
“I will…” Rika grasped the frame of the upper left wing, “Not allow it!” and she tore the wing by its long frame and shorter frame, the sound of the translucent skin in the air was reminiscent of ripping paper. Kaori screamed in agony as she kneeled over, grabbing her heavily bleeding wing. Ruru watched helplessly in shock as the blood quickly formed a puddle from where Kaori kneeled, back arched over, head also arched over, her long hair’s ends dipped in the puddle of blood.
“I won’t allow you to take her away!” Rika shouted, pointing at Ruru.
The sliding door slammed as it opened, “Kaori! Ojou-sama!” Yossie, in a dark green blouse and black dress pants, opened her eyes in shock, suddenly pulled in the gravity of the situation.
“What makes you think I’ll give her to you?! You’re worthless to us!” Rika’s pupils seemingly turned into slits, had the essence of a manga been applied to the situation. She lunged, but was stopped with Yossie holding her arms from behind.
“Ojou-sama! Stop it! Calm down!” Yossie shouted as she tried to hold back the struggling Head.
“If Kaori can’t fly anymore, it’s your fault!” The head of the curse screamed at the shocked Ruru.
“B-but you—”Ruru began, but was interrupted.
“Who is at fault here? None of this would have happened if you did not become involved in our curse! Your love cost Kaori her wing! Who is at fault here?!” Rika still tried to release herself from Yossie’s grip.
“…I…” Ruru started crying uncontrollably, so much as to tamper her speech, “I-I’m….’m… I’m a-at f-fault…I’m the one at fault!”
“That’s right! It’s completely your fault! It’s your fault! It’s your fault! It’s entirely your fault!”
She never smiled…She never laughed… Every time I tried to console her, she would cry hysterically…No matter what I did…She would always collapse into tears… She became broken… Eventually… It began to eat her heart away…
“Are you going to let her suffer like that?” Rika asked, dangling her arms over the balcony, with Kaori in her room, kneeling formally. “Right now… It’s her memories for you… Her love for you… It’s restraining and tearing her apart… I think it’s about time to erase what’s making her suffer…You have done it to others before, yes? This should be no different…”
Kaori kept silent.
“It’s the truth really, she wants you to release her from her pain, from her burden, are you going to do that? It’s your final act of love, my dear Kaorin…”
Under the orders of my parents or Ojou-sama, I was to suppress the memories of them without regret. Who knew that under my cursed eyes, I would have to feel the pain of suppressing the memories of someone most dearest to me, those precious memories to us… All to be lost…
Ruru was crying again, in front of Kaori. They were both on the floor of the very room whose blood still seemed to smell fresh…
“P-please…” Ruru tugged on Kaori’s sleeve, her body arched forward and facing the floor, not being able to bear the sight of Kaori’s face, “If only…”
“If only what?” Kaori asked, patting Ruru on the head in hopes of being comforting.
“I wish we never met…”
Kaori’s golden eyes widened in pain of the words she said.
“I wish I never came to love you…”
“I love you so much…”
“I wish I never met you at all…”
“I want to be with you…”
Such painful contradictory words she said… Opposed to that night on which the dream began…
“Don’t worry…I will take your pain away…” Kaori said as she lifted Ruru’s face so that her eyes would meet her lover’s.
The sight of Ruru’s crying and sad eyes tore the 6th head apart. She didn’t want Ruru to be like that at all. Kaori moved close, so close that their foreheads were touching.
“Kaorin… I’m sorry…” Ruru began, tears escaping her eyes at an alarming rate, “I couldn’t protect you…”
Kaori closed her eyes, preparing to do what she must. “No… I’m the one who should apologize… I’m the one to blame… I was the one who couldn’t protect you…” and with that, she opened her eyes suddenly.
For that moment, Ruru saw red eyes, with a kaleidoscope black pupil, and she felt a an unseen force entering her eyes and shutting her down. Soon, she collapsed.
“I’m so sorry…” Kaori dropped to her elbows over Ruru, “I’m so sorry…” she moved Ruru’s bangs from her face, before resting in the crook of her neck, “Ruru… I’m so sorry…”
I cried in her arms… This… Was probably retribution of all the pain I caused for everyone else… Ojou-sama is correct, the reason why she was suffering… It was my fault… My fault for not protecting her like I promised… Thinking of only guilt and shame for the rest of my life will not suffice… So…
“Reina found out about the curse,” Yossie said, while reading a book, “Miki gave it away.”
“…I see…” Kaori looked at Yossie sitting on a couch.
“Maki and Reina seem to be spending more time together as well…” Yossie continued, speaking nonchalantly.
“Oh?”
So for now… I’m only going to watch over everyone else in the project… I’ll make sure no one ends up going through the same thing Ruru and I did. No one will make the same mistakes.
Kaori opened her eyes and saw the ceiling stare back at her. The first words she said…
“…I’m cold.”
“That’s because under the blanket…” Reina said boredly, flipping through channels on the TV, “You’re naked.”
That’s right… I hit my head…Kaorin suddenly felt the brief pain of hitting her head on the stool. “Did you see my snake form…?”
“Yeah…”
“Ugh,” Kaori held her hand to her forehead, self conscious of her snake form, for she was made fun of by Yuko and Megumi of the ironies behind it.
“I thought it was cute though…”
“…Thanks…” Kaori said, though still embarrassed, putting on her clothes.
There was a knock on the door, and Kaori went over, fully dressed, to answer it. “What brings you here?”
“I had a feeling you kidnapped one of my juniors,” Yossie smiled. Reina poked her head from the door, and got up and walked over.
“Kidnapped? I think not,” Kaori said in a sigh.
When Reina was tying her boots, she was immediately pulled to Yossie’s chest, “I’ll protect you from this beast~!” Yossie made an exaggerated face and voice.
“WHICH beast I wonder…” Reina said shifty-eyed as she pulled away from Yossie.
“Nonetheless, how did you know Reina was here?”
“It’s called instinct, Kaorin…” Yossie smirked.
“Liar, you probably called to check out where she is,” Kaori raised a brow, “I know my juniors too, you know.”
“You most definitely do,” Reina laughed, “Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t ask her to pick me up, she volunteered herself to rescue me.”
“Yup! Yup!” Yossie grinned. “And we’re off!” and with that, they left.
Kaori still stood in front of the now closed door, imagining the two exiting her apartment. Finally, she turned around and walked back to her room, took her guitar, and started practicing with it.
Even though I’m no longer inside a dream… Without fail, I’ll make sure everyone is protected.
-
NOTES:
-Yes, Kaori knows how to play an acoustic guitar. Very well I tell you!
-Yes, shocking, but Reina does know how to play piano. She's admitted in several interviews that she could, though it takes her awhile to learn a new song through the sheet music since she's very finicky about perfection of playing it.
-The song used isn't my creation. It's "Its only a fairytale" composed by Yuki Kajiura for Mai-HiME. Only thing I did to it is change it to Eight instead of Twelve, and then corrected some of the grammar the seiyuu failed to do XD
-For Furuba fans, "Honda-san" is NOT an intended pun XD.
Anywho, 10+ reviews please <3
-
Yay! A record 7 minutes!
Great job on this. I was on the verge of tears seeing RuRu crying. Then the "WHICH Beast I wonder" brought me back to laughing.
Summary: You really know how to toy with one's emotions!
-
SO GOOD!!! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!!!! XD
-
^ agrees with Tanachan's summary :D
loving the idea of soliloquy chapters too! :inlove: and also the occasional bolded thought of the main POV is really neat too :thumbsup makes it seem like we're diving into the main person's thoughts even more..
oh...i noticed the red eyes and kaleidoscope effect of Kaori....MANGEKYOU SHARINGAN??! :lol:
hoping for more soliloquy chapters very soon...and the revealing of the final head! :baa60776:
-
Awww... Poor Ruru and Kaori. I'm kinda sad now. At least, I would be sad if it hadn't been for the appearence of Yossi and the dialogue at the end. But then, I got a little more sad with the final group of sentences. And now, I'm kinda sad and scared of what's gonna happen...
-
Kaori! :cry: I love this chapter, it has lots of Kaori and evil Rika, who's really starting to make me hot, what with all of her appearances in fanfics....
-
I swear to you I wrote a whole report on this chapter but my computer just wiped it all as I went to post. I dont have time tot tell you everything I wrote about so Im going to quickly summerise
I loved it. Loved the "pillar" reference
Rika is Evil. Yossui is evil. Reina is cool *waves Reina Maki flag* I suppose that pairing.
I agree that its a little silly that all storys jump straight into the love. Doki Doki did that and we are paying for it. I support you and your holding off.
Also, for bluekinko Im printing all the stories off and making special folders for them for her birthday/graduation present. I was wondering if you had a full front cover I could use?
-
Poor Kaorin :ksad:
-
Kaori! :cry: I love this chapter, it has lots of Kaori and evil Rika, who's really starting to make me hot, what with all of her appearances in fanfics....
Maybe cuz she is the best candidate for such hawt and evil roles? :p
I like Kaori so reading about Kaori made me happy. But seeing her sad was :ONcry:
Oh and I wanna post a random comment about Reina thinking that sound she heard was made by a bird. If it was then it must have been Miki in her blue bird suit to make such a loud noise XD
-
aaaa...just read the past three chapters do i'll give u my review now as i remember them
1) groping demons......hahaha....you just made my day
Grandmother said this, "Why bow when you can grope?" (say this in Tendou Shouji aka Kamen Rider Kabuto style)
2) sweet scent + maki's cleavege = pure bliss.......ngaa~ (just got a pic of her cleave....imagining self in "that" position.......priceless
3) MakiReina moment = open-air flight......kachoii.....but still left with the mystery of "The Door"....aaaa, can't wait any longer
4) KaoriRuru moment...almost forgot about her wing being ripped off, but damn, was Rika scary.....samuii~
5) Mame an orochi.....yabaiyabaiyabaiyabai.......hahaha...oh, and she just became legal.....
p/s: Just saw the Melodies pv, they KISSED......ngaaa....wait...how come Miki doesn't turn into a snake....wait..it's all made up...wth...i almost believed in it.....proof that ur writing is so realistic....
-
:cry: :cry:
Kaori's past story is so sad! And when Rika's broke her wing... I could just picture it happening in my head so vividly. Everything between Kaori and Ruru was sweet and happy until Rika found out. :(
Reina plays piano?! That makes me smile at the thought. :P Hm... should start paying more attention to interviews.
Without fail, I’ll make sure everyone is protected.
Awww. Is it just me, or do the last lines in your recent chapters really reach out to everyone? :)
Give us more!!! XD XD
-
awww poor Kaori...almost brought me to tears. Rika was so evil and mean when she broke her wing...makes me want to smack her with something.
I never knew Reina played piano either O_O I saw a video of Kaori playing guitar though and shes pretty good
Great chapter as always :)
-
p/s: Just saw the Melodies pv, they KISSED......ngaaa....wait...how come Miki doesn't turn into a snake....wait..it's all made up...wth...i almost believed in it.....proof that ur writing is so realistic....
Haha, I thought about this too when you mentioned it a few chapters ago. Considering its timing though, I have a feeling you have some plan to account for it... the plastic wrap? lol.
Yes I finally finished reading this. I had apparently gotten about halfway through all of it before stopping for some reason I don't remember, so I picked it up today and finished the rest. Yay! I can finally respond since you've been so good at responding to my postings. :grin:
Having read the whole thing pretty much before this, I have a lot on my mind, but a few things that have stood out...
Someone mentioned you had quite a good knowledge of Japanese way of life. That's true... but also you use a lot of Japanese expressions. It's kinda weird seeing them said in English, since they aren't normally things we say in English, but their literal Japanese counterparts have a normal and very colloquial use, so it makes sense the girls using them. I've noticed quite a few throughout your story, things such as when Reina says "I'm leaving you" when she's about to split from someone she'd been hanging with. Anyway...
Oh, characterization is fun too. I especially notice and enjoy Megumi's "Ah..." XD You keep that detail up pretty well.
Last thing is somewhat of a guess... Yossi is up to no good, and seems to have a lot more to do with things than the people in the story seem to realize... She's always around, always getting "involved", and seems to have such a lackadaisical attitude when around the "Cursed" which nobody else, even the cursed themselves, seems to be able to duplicate. Also, she actually seems the closest to the "Head" and almost... controls her? She held her back from Maki and Reina, for example, and the "Head" didn't try anything back at her, which, if Yossi wasn't one of the cursed, shouldn't have been a problem. Is the Head secretly pursuing a romance herself that's hypocritical of the way she treats the other girls? If so, she should watch out or she might get burned. Reina doesn't seem to hold back much. Yossi/Rika is popular in fics... Hmmm...
-
Kinda surprised no one commented on Kaori's snake form being so short! That part really made me smile. :)
and about Miki's kiss, she was talking about using plastic on her lips, right?
-
Last thing is somewhat of a guess... Yossi is up to no good, and seems to have a lot more to do with things than the people in the story seem to realize... She's always around, always getting "involved", and seems to have such a lackadaisical attitude when around the "Cursed" which nobody else, even the cursed themselves, seems to be able to duplicate. Also, she actually seems the closest to the "Head" and almost... controls her? She held her back from Maki and Reina, for example, and the "Head" didn't try anything back at her, which, if Yossi wasn't one of the cursed, shouldn't have been a problem. Is the Head secretly pursuing a romance herself that's hypocritical of the way she treats the other girls? If so, she should watch out or she might get burned. Reina doesn't seem to hold back much. Yossi/Rika is popular in fics... Hmmm...
Very good guess i might say after reading your view :bow:
-
>.> I feel bad since i said I would read this and the recomended fan fic... Im halfway done...
So far Im being touched by it though! its so said... Somehow, it seems sadder than Fabura, and Fabura had it drawn out (duh! its a manga...)
-Owaranai_sLaVe
EDIT: I realized i didnt have much to go, so I finished reading it. Stupid thesis statements keeping me!
anyway, WOW.... you made Rika seem so evil! that was probably the only contrast I saw between this and the Fabura story. They didnt make him (although I hear hes a she?!) seem so evil... It almost seemed as Rika loved iida and was jealous. I mean, that was just a CARAZY thing she did... making everyone believe she was right (then again, its Rika, shes hot, she gets away with anything. . .).
Iida plays guitar?? WOW... and here I thought none of them played intstruments... heh, Id like to see her play :D I wonder why they dont let the girls play an instrument, especially since IIda is solo... she can totaly use that in a song! (career wise, in real life).
Ugh, this fan fic is so detailed it makes it seem so real that I almost thought Rika could be so evil... XD so mean of miki and Yuko to make fun of Iida!
Obilgatory I love Yossui and Miki =D
-
haha....so true...how come almost every fanfic i read now makes Rika the bad guy.....or is she...I have a feeling she's a victim one way or the other..
p/s: BTW, how'd they become cursed anyway....and could i use ur siggy? i just luv the golden eyes.....but somehow i wish Ayaya's an Orochi too.....
-
but somehow i wish Ayaya's an Orochi too.....
Who knows? Maybe she is....DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!
:ONwahaha:
-
sorry to burst your bubble, but
“Wouldn’t want to transform on set, yes?” Reina said, now knowing that Aya is not cursed.
it's too bad though...would have been funny if Aya were an Orochi...that reminds me...i don't think all the heads have been revealed yet..o.O
-
Yeah, they haven't been all revealed yet.
-
sorry to burst your bubble, but...
Oh...right...forgot about that. :roll: :P
So many fanfics...it's hard to keep track of them all. :lol:
-
Sorry for the wait! College kicked my ass ~_~
Tanachan: Expect more chapters like that, I enjoy playing with the emotions of my readers; it will be especially evident in the later chapters.
Mayonnaise: I LOVE YOU TOO~! -cling- XD
Jafeijai: Yeah, I have an Itachi wallscroll I looked at when I was writing that part XD
Youkaichica: Aww -pats- Don't worry, there will be some light hearted chapters in the future ^^- But if you're going to be sad at a chapter like that, I'm not sure whether you can handle the more sadder parts of the future of the story D:
Rndmnweird: Yeah, I've noticed that too o_O'
Mikan: Ah ha... I need to draw one soon then o_o
Wordsworth: ;_;
Lil_Hamz: Oh yeah XD [Miki: Popo~!][Reina: What the hell?!]
Kazitakato: KAMEN RIDER FOREVER >3 Sorry, your sig... XD Anywho, yes, the plastic wrap worked! <3
Goosefish: Yeah, I know a lot about them through those ^^; Not only that, I did LOTS of extensive research, to make sure my story fits between what happens and whatnot XD
KrazyforKamei: <3~!
Rokun: This is what I really want to hear, nice well-though analytical stuff <3 To see if anywho really understands my story. Because you can pretty much predict what happens in the future when you really think about my character's actions and whatnot. :]
Slack: Plastic wrap is your friend <3 Yeah, when I saw the kiss scene, it looked like Miki's lips were a tad bit shinier than usual, so voila, plastic wrap idea from the previous chapters XD!
Owaranai Slave: <3~! Ohohohoho, yes, of course there are differences between Furuba and Our Cursed Gift XD
Kazitakato: You can use it <3 I'm going to change it soon anyway. Just be sure to credit me on the sig or something. They were simply born cursed. It's a random selection. Like when the 3rd head dies for example, the spirit immediately finds another body (As in, come into the genes of a pregnant woman so her baby will be cursed.) to inhabit. The bloodline matters too. I'm going to elaborate more about this in a future chapter.
JFC: -Darth Vader Theme- O-O
Jafeijai: Of course not XD
Mayonnaise: :]
JFC: Yeah.. True XD But mine's really different from others, yes?! XD
-
Shorter than usual D:
Chapter 20: If only...
Will those dreams I have of you come true?
She felt someone bump into her from behind.
“Ah, I’m sorry,” the person apologized, and when she turned around, she found that the person who walked into her was heavily loaded with groceries in her arms.
“Uh… No problem,” the woman raised a brow at the sight.
“Thank you for your kindness,” the person bowed, thus dropping all of the groceries being held.
She couldn’t help but laugh when she found out who the person was. The person recognized her, and also laughed warmly at the coincidence.
It’s not often that someone meets an acquaintance at a store at night.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“What a day!” Reina flopped on the couch. “That kid may be five years younger than me, but god was he annoying…”
“Of course, he flashed me and Yui!” Erika sat on the couch opposite to Reina.
“Your spaztastic reactions were awesome though,” Reina claimed the rest of the couch by laying on it now.
“This is why World Children’s Games should not be played with children, regardless of what it is intended for…” Erika slapped her hand to her forehead before dragging it down. “What is it, 21:00 now?” Erika turned her head to look at the clock. “Bah, a few minutes off…”
“No kidding, everyone else went to sleep,” Reina sat up in the couch, looking around her.
“Shouldn’t you be sleeping too?” Erika laughed.
“I don’t have anything scheduled tomorrow morning, somewhere after lunch is my turn for the recording for the new song for the volleyball promotion though…” Reina laid back on the couch.
“Ah…We haven’t done anything for awhile… Ever since our last radio show stopped…” the Viyuuden member twiddled with her fingers in hopes of finding something to entertain her.
“Ah, but I hear you’re getting a new radio show under a different name?” Reina turned her head to face Erika.
“Yeah, Beauty Hour 21 if I heard right…We’re doing that on the 6th.”
“Yeah…”
Awkward silence.
“If it’s okay with you… Can I kinda pour my heart a bit? I know this is strange, but I can’t get it out of my head…”
“You can’t pour it out on Yui or Rika?”
“Yui’s out of question and Rika… She may be reliable, but sometimes… She gives me the creepy vibe sometimes… So she’s also out of question.
Does Erika or Yui know about the curse? Reina thought to herself. “In that case, go for it, I’ll listen.”
“Thank you.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Erika picked up some of the groceries, and found a basket for the person to use. “So even out of the studio, you’re still spacey, Yui?”
“Yeah… I suppose I forgot the basket existed,” Yui laughed sheepishly.
“But all these lunches, are you going to eat them all?”
“I suppose so… I may not look like it, but I do eat a lot. What about you? What brings you to the grocery store at night?”
“I was looking for dog food.”
“Oh?”
Erika looked in her wallet to find a picture, and handed it to Yui, “It’s a Chihuahua, so very cute!” she grinned.
“I see you are a proud owner! Haha,” Yui chuckled.
“And I fully admit it!” Erika also chuckled.
- - - - - - - - - - - -
“The way you make it sound, it sounds like you love her,” Reina smirked.
“I guess that is of truth,” Erika rubbed the back of her head with a shy smile. “Everyone will tease me if they know though…”
“If that’s the case, I’ll keep that secret. But in exchange…”
Erika feared what Reina might blackmail her with.
“You have to let me help you two get together, you hear?”
“Really? You’d do that for me?” Erika held her hands together.
“Of course, I’ll help!” Reina smiled at the older woman.
They were discussing other things for awhile, before Miki came in, dragging Reina to bed because apparently, ‘you two make too many damn giggly noises! I can’t sleep!’ was Miki’s reason.
“Hmm… Alone now…” Erika stood up, “I need some fresh nightly air…” she wore her jacket, and a beanie, and left the lobby.
Erika, for some odd reason, found herself strolling in the park. She continuously stared at her feet as she nonchalantly followed the park’s sidewalk in circles, wasting time. Amidst her walking, she bumped into someone.
“Ah… sorry…” Erika looked up.
“Erika?” the person turned around, “Ah, it is you.”
“Yui?” Erika was slightly taken aback, “what brings you out here? I thought you went to sleep!”
“I needed a place to relax, that’s all…” Yui smiled, though a bit sadly. She was wearing a long black coat, and her hair was tied in pigtails that were in front of her chest. “Would you like a seat?” she motioned to the bench nearby.
Erika nodded, and proceeded to sit down, and as did Yui. “Like you, I came for some air, so yeah…”
What an unpleasant awkward silence.
“Haha, this is like the random encounter at the grocery store, eh?” Erika chuckled, trying to bring up something to speak of.
“Indeed, would you believe me if I said that was my first time shopping at a grocery store?”
“WHOA~! Seriously?! What were you?! A ruler?!” Erika turned abruptly to face Yui. “And being 18 going on 19, how?!”
“Haha, well, to put it bluntly…”
Erika listened intently.
“It’s a waste of my time,” Yui leaned back on the bench, looking at the stars above. “It was really unusual for me to go to the grocery store that night, I usually do not do such pointless things. As it has been established, I live and work. When I have time off and whatnot, I do not know what to do with myself.”
“…Are you happy like that?” Erika gripped the fabric of her pants tighter.
“Yes…” Yui turned to smile at Erika, “I’m happy. I have everything; I’m content. I’m sure…” Yui’s smile lowered a bit, “…that I’m more content than anyone…”
“If that’s the case, you should look happier when you smile,” Erika stood up abruptly.
That smile… So lonely…
“I’m sorry. I’m sure it was pointless. Even though you and I happened to randomly see each other in that wasted time…”
Yui’s eyes widened slightly, still staring at Erika.
“Maybe I’m an idiot, but that didn’t feel like a waste of time to me! Bumping into each other in the store… Bumping into each other in the park now… I couldn’t get you out of my mind! Because I thought our coincidences meant something! Because I was happy! Sorry for wasting your time!” Erika yelled the last line, before turning to walk away.
And sorry… For not being able to make you smile like you were having fun…
“Miyoshi! Wait!” Yui tried keeping up with the older woman.
“Miyoshi?!” Erika twitched as she stood in place, “Who said you can stop calling me Erika?!”
“Eh? But…”
“Don’t follow me! I’m mad as hell right now!”
“Please calm down… Don’t cry..”
“I’m NOT crying!” Erika turned around, but was immediately embraced by Yui. The younger girl rested her head on Erika’s shoulder.
“I’m sorry… I spoke without thinking properly…” Yui said solemnly, “I was happy to run into you that time too, I could not get you out of my mind either.” Then she released her grasp on Erika, took a step backwards to allow her space.
Erika was sure Yui could see the huge blush on her face, even if it was night, and the things illuminating the park were white street lamps.
“You’re blushing,” Yui stated frankly.
“I’m not!” Erika turned her head away.
“Haha, you are,” Yui smiled. Erika felt obligated to look at the girl.
Now that’s a real smile… Erika thought, and smiled shyly back at Yui.
Then, Yui took a step closer, and moved Erika’s bangs to the side, then tracing her jaw line and pushed upwards at the chin, so that Erika faced her. Erika saw Yui’s face loom closer, close enough to see her reflection in her eyes…
But with a pause, Yui pulled her face back. And without a word, she let go of Erika’s chin, and walked away in silence.
Erika stood there, baffled.
It was as if “I love you” was said…
“Will we have more of those ‘wasted’ times…?” Erika looked at the darkness Yui left in.
“Will I see you again like those two times?”
If only I could watch over you…
Yui stepped into the apartment, and traversed up the stairs.
If only I could hug you…
She reached her desired destination, and was met with a greeting of “Good evening.”
If only I could kiss you…
“I trust you didn’t do anything mischievous outside?” Rika asked, as she stepped closer to Yui.
It was dark, so Rika could not see Yui’s face clearly. If she had seen Yui’s face, she might have seen a smile with clouded eyes. A lonely smile.
But I’m sure…
“No…” Yui felt her face being stroked by Rika, “Everything is fine… My dear Ojou-sama…”
…that my dreams of you will be impossible.
<3~! Ten reviews or I won't start writing the next chapter <3
-
Ichi!
Yui! And Erika! And Yui and Erika! Ah, I can already see the heartbreak and it makes my heart all floofily. BTW just even giving them parts in your story will have me ecstatic all night...
-
Awww. Poor Erikachan. I'm starting to think Yui/Erika is really sweet.
-
Ah!!! Yui's cursed!!!! Ahaha. When she jerked her face away from Erika's I knew it! And poor Erika. She'll never know that Yui does heart her. Unless she tells her. Or unless Reina meddles in their business. Yay for new chapters!! I've been waiting all week for this.
-
Yui is cursed? :ONstoned:
The kiss that never was...:ONgyaaah:
But yay for Viyuden love!!!:tfr9a7wg:
-
DAI GO!!
yay for new chapter~~ it may be shorter, but it's still chock full of goodness..for example, REVEALING THE LAST OROCHI!! :yay: Viyuden RABU! :yay:
i'm wondering something...now that all the orochi heads have been revealed...what will happen next? o.O
-
Awww! I love Erika/Yui! But the stupid curse ruined the kiss *grumbles*. They have to work something out. I want Erika to know Yui loffs her...I have an idea ^_^ *remembers the plastic wrap comments*
Someone give Yui some...seriouslly. She can tell Erika its a health condition or something..... >.> <.<
-
質！
Wow....how romantic! And maybe she could use chapstick and just kiss the lips...maybe. Can't wait for the next one!
-
^^^ Chapstick XD...That's genius! It could probably work if u used alot of it...
-
Aw damn that's heartbreaking.:ONcry: And geez Rika's everywhere!
-
10) At first, I misunderstood (or maybe...) and thought Erika was the cursed one.
then again, I thought she was gonna be a cursed one since the chapter started... Very sneaky Yuu, very sneaky.
Plus, it just seems more like Erika would be cursed. Although, Yui doesnt make a bad snake at all.
Sigh, Rika's so touchy <3 :ONshy1:
whats weird is how Rika is not known to by sly and tell secrets... yet shes the leader of the cursed humans who turn into snakes. Snakes are known *in fictional stories that personify animals* as the sneaky, tattle tale, and dominating.
-Owaranai-sLaVe
-
Hurray for Yuuyami -
Your stories are like gobstoppers...long lasting and taste so sweet...
Sorry thats not very poetic but its the best I can do now.
-
oh.....man......Romeo And Juliet love from Sukeban Deka i see?? Have fear, you do not?? Praise, you deserve......praises, praises, nothing less, but definitely more.....(just finished a Star Wars marathon....hence the Yoda-like talk)
-
Aaaah...! you guys work so fast...
in a way i'm happy to read it later because i get 3 chapters hehe
but i don't count in the 10 reviews...
but i guess you don't really need mine as you always get more than 10 haha
which means your fic is very popular, isn't it ? i'm really happy for you
and so we can have more and more great chapters coming :p
it might be boring later on...
i won't trust you anymore when you say that and you know it XD
Chapter 18: Flight
Since when…?
i like how you start your chapter, i was like "since when" what ? oho that makes me want to read the chapter even more
Then, she heard the alarm shut off. Funny… I don’t think the alarm shuts off by itself… Maki turned to her left to see what the supernatural force was.
lol...a supernaturl force XD
Why, a sleeping-in Yuko of course.
yeah, of course XD
“Hush~<3” Yuko moved onto Maki, wrapping her leg over Maki’s, a bedspread separating touching of skin, and wrapped her arms around her as well, “I’m still sleeping…” she said lazily, and gave Maki a kiss on the cheek, before trying to sleep.
“GET OFF OF ME!”
BAM.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
indeed, a funny beginning hahahaha
i so picture the scene, and Maki's piss-off-surprised-shocked-just-woke-up face
“Why didn’t you sleep in Miki’s room like last night?” Maki dug in her nimono.
“Well, if I did, she would’ve kept me all night~…” Yuko replied in a melodramatic sigh.
“Now now,” Miki smirked, “not in front of the kiddies.”
“Stop it! The touching demons are scaring me~!” Risa laughed.
What the XD XD XD
Just ignore them…ignore them… ignore them… ignore them… Reina trained her mind into saying, hoping that she wouldn’t be swept away by Yuko and Miki’s personalities combined.
lol....i love the 4x ignore them and the "trained her mind" part hahahahaha
“If you’re so pissed off, I might as well sleep with Reina tonight~<3”
“You will not!” Maki and Reina both exclaimed at the same time.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
she slept in Miki’s room yesterday, but they both made so much noise…
put two drunkards in one room what do you expect XD
“Haha, knowing the others, they’ll come seeking breakfast at eight, so we all have two hours to kill,” Yuko sat back in the chair, indicating that she was full.
“Why not kill that groping habit of your’s? An Obachan doing it is creepy,” Maki chuckled.
“Oh, then I’m not me,” Yuko said in a blank face, before smacking Maki in the boob.
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
“So, Obachan, how long are you staying here?” Risa simply asked, knowing that she was safe from harm since she was across the table.
no respect for sanpai nowadays hahahahaha...Obachan....
“You’re just asking for your boobs to be popped, aren’t you?” Yuko laughed, looking at Maki.
“You’re just asking for your wellbeing to be seriously burned, aren’t you?” Maki gave the same laugh as Yuko.
*dies*
looks like maki boobs are very popular during breakfast XD i think i remember reading a chapter from erink once with this subject..that also remind me i still havn't finished reading it and not comment on it yet...
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Night.
WHAT XD lool
does that mean there were nothing special from 6am to night ? hahahaha
“Ha… That was fun,” Yuko laughed as she yawned.
aaaaa what was so fun ? XD
“Fun? All you did was grope us with Miki,” Maki sighed, realizing what she had just said, and quickly raising her hands to the defense of her precious objects.
HOLY fjekhgilhgi XD XD XD XD HAHAAHAHHAHAH:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
"my precioussssssssssss"
*dies*
Reina (Who still had no idea why she was dragged along)
hahahaha pooor reina...
“You’re killing me here…” Maki slapped a hand to her forehead.
exactly what i wanted to say ! you are killing me here XD i'm dying a violent-laughing-to-hell death
“So, did you bring the car?”
“Yes.”
“Can I drive?”
“No.”
“Fine, take me to a bar then~!”
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
“Dance practice for the new song, Aruiteru, is tomorrow morning.”
wait...they dance ? XD XD XD
I also have the PV for Melodies to shoot, haha,” Miki chuckled.
“Don’t do anything reckless with Aya, or you’ll transform,” Maki added in.
“Well, as long as we don’t make lip contact in the PV, it should be okay… Though if we are asked to, it will be problematic…” Miki sat upright on the sofa again.
[..]Maybe if I put plastic wrap on my mouth…The camera might be able to make it look like gloss…”
“Don’t come up with weird ideas,” Maki sighed again.
lol...so that's how it was !!!! hahaha
a plastic wrap XD XD
how funny to see how what you wrote here match with the Pv, when i felt like Miki was kinda reluctant to kiss aya hehehe
“What’s it like to fly?”
[..]“Meet me at the rooftop in ten minutes,”
“You’re seriously going to take me out to flight?”
“Why not?” Maki looked back, “I won’t drop you. I definitely won’t drop you...”
she is not serious XD what if people see them ????? :shock:
the next part is no boring at all, it's kinda ....romantic ^^
In the plaid alternative outfit for Some boys! Touch nonetheless.
OH GOD XD XD XDXD
romantic and ....hot .....hum....
“Why dress up for the occasion?”
that's a good question XD
“My wings can rip anything that’s in the way, so rather than appear in a bra,[..]and even has another duplicate of the outfit if this one gets destroyed…”
lol...appears in a bra XD XD XD
sounds like she is ....stingy...doesn't want anything to happen to her onw clothes and just let the company pays if it get torn hahahaha
“Well, I’m not sure whether to call them beautiful, or extremely cool…” Reina stared, gawk-eyed.
same here XD
Since when did you become so…
what what what :w00t::w00t::w00t::w00t:
“You know, you should try looking down, don’t worry, I won’t drop you…”
...actually...i won't feel safe in her arms while flying XD XD XD XD
hey wait...人..no...people people people...don't see them Oo ?
“Nah, for some odd reason, when I’m in flight, I think I’m invisible, and probably you too…”
[..]
“There’s a small body of water there… If I fly over, I don’t think we’ll see our reflections…” [..]“Wow…So amazing…”[..]“Isn’t it?”
it is XD now tell me the scientific reason of that XD hahahaha
“I guess it’s a bit nostalgic to carry someone in flight again…”
:?
Tell me, since when did you become so precious to me?
who is talking here ???!!!!:-o:-o:-o:-o
<3
Chapter 19: Soliloquy: Yume no Naka
The people I’ve hurt... The people I’ve had to suppress the memories of… I wonder if they enjoy their life as much as the one who ‘gave back their life’…
aaaah....at least here i know it's Kaori...this kind of thought fit so well with her awww...you really made a good choice.
“I was thinking I’d brush up my guitar skills again.”
unknow she plays guitar !
/me is going to look for videos after that...
“Now that I think about it, I need to brush up on my piano skills too…”Reina rested her arms on the table, and her head on them.
no kidding !!!!????
Just trapped in a castle of the dark-side of the moon
They’re dancing in the shadows like whispers of love
Just dreaming of a place where they’re free as a dove
They’ve never been allowed to love in this cursed cage.
It’s only the fairytale they believe…
it also sounds like a h!p rules/world hahahaha...
Poof!
i love when i find this word in your story :D
the 6th head of the orochi—and only 20 CM long.
20 cm ???!!!!!20CM !!!???? LOOOOOL what kind of snake is that !!!! XD XD XD XD
“Hell! You bumped your head pretty hard! Wake up! I need to get you ice! Oh wait, wouldn’t that make it worse because you’re a snake?! Ohno!Ohno!Ohno!Ohno!”
lol...panikuuu
Her reaction was similar…To Ruru’s…
aaaaah....flash back....
i was about to quote all the flash back...it would be quite useless...so i will just say i was like :ONfainted: during all that last part....
That was definitely a day where forgetting about it would have been a sin. [..] Nonetheless, I was simply drawn to her, and her to me, it was too inevitable that we would be in love. Though… Also inevitable that she would find out…
[..] "Poof !"
“I’ve always wondered why you would never kiss me…”
“And now you know… Will I be shunned because of that?”
“If you think something like that is going to stop me from loving you,”[..]
“Kaorin, I love you so much… I want to be with you...”
[..]we attained the heavily romanticized dream, we have always been so happy… We were in a dream…A happy sensation that overwhelmed us, welcoming us into its paradise… Though… All dreams… Must end…
:ONfainted::ONfainted::ONfainted:
“I will…” Rika grasped the frame of the upper left wing, “Not allow it!” and she tore the wing by its long frame and shorter frame, the sound of the translucent skin in the air was reminiscent of ripping paper. Kaori screamed in agony as she kneeled over, grabbing her heavily bleeding wing. Ruru watched helplessly in shock as the blood quickly formed a puddle from where Kaori kneeled, back arched over, head also arched over, her long hair’s ends dipped in the puddle of blood.
OUUTCH !!! :ONshock::ONcry::ONscared:
“…I…” Ruru started crying uncontrollably, so much as to tamper her speech, “I-I’m….’m… I’m a-at f-fault…I’m the one at fault!”
“That’s right! It’s completely your fault! It’s your fault! It’s your fault! It’s entirely your fault!”
:ONfainted::ONfainted::ONfainted::ONfainted:
“I wish I never came to love you…”
“I love you so much…”
“I wish I never met you at all…”
“I want to be with you…”
oh god it's so sad and painful to read......................:pencry:
There was a knock on the door, and Kaori went over, fully dressed, to answer it. “What brings you here?”
“I had a feeling you kidnapped one of my juniors,” Yossie smiled.[..]
“I’ll protect you from this beast~!” Yossie made an exaggerated face and voice.
“WHICH beast I wonder…” Reina said shifty-eyed as she pulled away from Yossie.
aaaah..Yuuyami....it was a good thing to have put Yossie here...otherwise i wouldn't have the courage to keep on reading XD
NOTES:
It's "Its only a fairytale" composed by Yuki Kajiura for Mai-HiME.
-For Furuba fans, "Honda-san" is NOT an intended pun XD.
hehe
i love Mai-hime, but obviously not enough to go to see the translation of their end or op or ost XD
oh well for honda, it wasn't about Toru's character anyway XD
Chapter 20: If only...
Will those dreams I have of you come true?
at first i was confused by how you cut the different parts...and when i found out what happen i was "wow"
Awkward silence.
“If it’s okay with you… Can I kinda pour my heart a bit? I know this is strange, but I can’t get it out of my head…”
:ONdunno::ONdunno::ONdunno:
Erika picked up some of the groceries, and found a basket for the person to use. “So even out of the studio, you’re still spacey, Yui?”
“Yeah… I suppose I forgot the basket existed,” Yui laughed sheepishly.
a furuba reader here....so here i knew Yui was a cursed one...awww...Erka and Yui love...haha...just like kazitakato said...sukeban deka...did you think of those two when you started your story ? or just after the movie ?
“If that’s the case, I’ll keep that secret. But in exchange…”
Erika feared what Reina might blackmail her with.
“You have to let me help you two get together, you hear?”
i don't know why but i laught here XD
They were discussing other things for awhile, before Miki came in, dragging Reina to bed because apparently, ‘you two make too many damn giggly noises! I can’t sleep!’ was Miki’s reason.
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao: i love how you wrote it XD XD
What an unpleasant awkward silence.[..]“Miyoshi! Wait!”
i thought they would have been ..closer..in real life i mean...actually i don't really know much about biyuden so...
“Miyoshi?!” Erika twitched as she stood in place, “Who said you can stop calling me Erika?!”
“Eh? But…”
“Don’t follow me! I’m mad as hell right now!”
“Please calm down… Don’t cry..”
“I’m NOT crying!” Erika turned around, but was immediately embraced by Yui. The younger girl rested her head on Erika’s shoulder.
“I’m sorry… I spoke without thinking properly…” Yui said solemnly, “I was happy to run into you that time too, I could not get you out of my mind either.” Then she released her grasp on Erika, took a step backwards to allow her space.
[..]
But with a pause, Yui pulled her face back. And without a word, she let go of Erika’s chin, and walked away in silence.
Erika stood there, baffled.
aaaah.....she doesn't know about the curse....
so here starts Yui's POV right ?
It was as if “I love you” was said…
If only I could watch over you…
If only I could hug you…
If only I could kiss you…
But I’m sure…
…that my dreams of you will be impossible.
aaaaaah......why do you make things so sad in your past few chapters....
hum...does Rika has this naughty relationship with Yui and Yossie? XD XD XD
-
Rndmnweird: Haha, glad to know :]
Mayonnaise: Yes, very sweet <3
Youkaichica: Well, sorry for the wait XD At least you didn't have to wait a week... I think.. XD
Wordsworth: :]
Jafeijai: You'll see <3
KrazyforKamei: Oh yeah... I can so picture that XD
Tanachan: Oh dear, the feeling will be unpleasant XD
JFC: Oh believe me, there's definately a lot of heart breaking to come.
Owaranai Slave: Haha, good speculation, but it's up to future chapters to see if you're right or not :]
Mikan: Haha, nice similie. I wonder if my story is edible too~! <3
Kazitakato: I was thinking about that when I was writing this XD But long before that, I was planning the story :]
Chrno: Nah, It's just, I love your commentaries so much *___* Can't write without them XD
<3
-
<3
Chapter 21: Shattered
“It’s terrible! It’s terrible!” Koharu poked her head at the lobby door.
“We’re having a terrible time too,” Miki tilted her head backwards from the black leather couch. Yossie sat opposite of her, in glasses, and looking at various papers on the small low table in front of them.
“The concert tour is just around the corner, and we didn’t even practice the choreography on the stage yet, with everyone’s schedule conflicting with Futsal and Kickbase and such…” Yossie sighed.
“Then shouldn’t we do something about our practices?” Koharu leaned over the black leather couch.
“What do you think we’re doing now, eh?” Miki raised her hand to caress the miracle girl’s hair.
“Anywho, what was terrible?” Yossie took her glasses off and set the papers back on the table.
“Niigaki-san thrashed her room!” Koharu tilted her head and smiled like the miracle she was.
‘Thrashed her room’ she says, happily… The leader and sub-leader looked at Koharu, the tomboy with a nervous smile, and the groping demon with a frank glare. Koharu was still smiling amidst the looks she was receiving from her elders.
The parental units got up from the couches, and left immediately for Risa’s room. There was already a slight crowd at her door. Eri, Sayumi, and Reina were already there, too scared to venture into the storm. The door was cracked, though not severely to the point where a simple flick could shatter it fully. The leader tried her best to get the rokkies back to their rooms while Miki dared herself to enter the den.
Miki closed the door behind her, wary of the fist marks on the door. The room itself wasn’t as thrashed as she thought it would be. It seemed that a bunch of children came in and relentlessly threw anything they could get their hands on around the room. One thing’s for sure: watch out for the mirror shards in front of the dresser. Risa stood with her back to the sub-leader, clenching her fists tightly. She turned her head menacingly and slowly, only to the point that her eyes’ pupils looked at the fifth orochi head, “What?” she said in a matching demonic voice.
“Hey, brat, don’t scare the kiddies,” Miki leaned against the beaten door with her arms crossed.
“Why should I care?”
“You’ll transform of stress, m’dear,” Miki said as she closed her eyes and waved a finger from side to side like a pendulum. She heard a sudden noise, and felt breathing on her face. When she opened her eyes again, Risa had trapped Miki between arms. That is to say, both arms of Risa were placed a few centimeters from Miki’s shoulders. Amidst this sudden movement, Miki still had that smug look, and still had her arms crossed.
“I frankly don’t care if the curse is found out or not. It’s better than hiding behind layers of clothes or never kissing anyone on the lips!”
“Take it easy, Gaki,” Miki was still composed, “You know Ojou-sama will get angry if you get careless.”
“I won’t take it easy! I don’t care about what she thinks!”
“Hey. Don’t raise your voice on me out of all people,” Miki gripped her arms a bit tighter, getting annoyed.
“I’ll do what I wish!” Risa used her right arm to get a hold of Miki’s neck, though not choking, but only as means of threat. Surprisingly, Miki was still calm.
“What now, m’dear 8th head? Don’t strangle your elder,” Miki smirked, as if inviting.
“Then make me!”
Risa regretted what she said, for Miki took hold of her right arm, jerked it from her neck, and moved as quickly as a snake, and kissed Risa. Both being cursed, none of them transformed. Though, the touching demon’s tongue slithered into Risa’s mouth, catching her way off guard. Using this opportunity, Miki kneed the younger in the stomach, thus releasing her to stumble backwards on the ground.
“Aaaaand I made you,” Miki wiped her lips with the back of her left hand, “Don’t mess with me, you know you’ll always lose.”
“Alright, I think I’m calm now…” Risa rubbed her poor butt, “But why a kiss?! You could’ve simply kneed me! Ugh, I’ve been kissed by Miki! The feeling is so groooss~! Why a kiss?!”
“Calm? You’re back to normal,” Miki sighed, “Mind if you tell your gross sub-leader what caused you to flip out like that?”
Risa moved backwards and did a 90 degree turn, thus, making her back against the foot of her bed. “I was dumped.”
“What the hell?” Miki walked over and sat on the bed.
“It didn’t sink in at first… But as the days went by, I got more and more irritated… And today, I was thinking about it again, and well… You saw the result,” Risa looked around her room. “It was kind of a secret that we were going out… I have no idea what happened but suddenly, she simply just…” Risa’s words became less audible.
“I don’t need you anymore. Stay the hell away from me.”
“…Why?”
“Why what?” Miki looked down at her junior.
“Why do I feel like I need her so badly? I love Ai-chan very much…”
Miki had no comment about being poured onto. The only comfort she could give Risa was a pat on the head, and she did so.
“So, Gaki, what are you going to do now? Mope around?”
“I shouldn’t let this get in the way of work…” Risa stood up, “I’m going to clean up now, tell the rokkies my apologies for scaring them, though, don’t tell them about why I did.”
“I don’t normally take orders like that, but just for that reasoning, I’ll let you slide by.”
“Thank you!” Risa bowed her head to Miki, who was just leaving.
Just before Miki shut the door she looked back at Risa, “Oh by the way…”
“Hmm?”
“That kiss really was gross, you taste like soy sauce,” Miki stuck out her tongue in a disgusted manner and then she left.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“That was really scary…” Reina sighed as she rolled over on her bed.
“Even from upstairs, I could hear the noise…” Maki said, leaning against the side of the bed, close to where Reina’s head was.
Out of boredom, Reina curled her legs, and rolled forward and backwards on the bed, ignoring the blood rushing to her head every time her head was upside down. However, she misjudged the distance of her bed after the fifth time, and landed on Maki’s lap.
“Be careful next time,” Maki raised a brow, “I was thankful I tilted my head to the side, other wise, I’d be hit by your feet.”
“Sorry,” Reina bowed apologetically.
Both of them froze however. There Reina was, each of her legs outside of Maki’s. In other words, Maki’s legs were in between Reina’s. To add to the embarrassment, Reina, on instinct, had placed her arms around Maki’s neck as soon as she landed, whereas Maki loosely wrapped her arms around Reina’s waist.
Reina fought for words to say. Maki was also fighting for words to say. Hell, they are both screaming internally in their minds.
The door was knocked upon, and immediately, Reina got off of Maki and onto the bed, to which Maki tried to compose herself to look as if nothing happened, both feared that someone, perhaps Yossie, might walk in on an awkward scene. Surprisingly, it wasn’t Yossie.
It was Risa.
“Ah! Gottsuan’s here too?” Risa raised a thick brow.
“Nii-nii? What brings you here?”
“I had a feeling Miki-chan didn’t go off telling the rokkies my apologies, so I’m doing it myself…” Risa rubbed the back of her head shyly.
“It’s all right…” Reina waved her hand dismissively. “As long as no one’s hurt, right?”
“…Yeah, I guess if you look at it that way…” Risa smiled.
“What was the rage about?” Maki stood up and sat on the bed.
“Nothing wrong. Just a small fight with Ai, that’s all,” Risa looked off to the side.
“Is that so…?” Maki narrowed her eyes a bit.
“Where’s Ai then?” Reina asked.
“Not sure…” Risa looked at the ceiling. “But knowing her, she doesn’t hold her grudges too long for me anyway…” the eighth head let out a small sad smile.
“Is it because you’re the eighth head?”
“Lies,” Risa sat down on the bed as well.
“What’s this about being the eighth head? Something wrong with that?” Reina tilted her head in confusion.
“Well you know about the story, right?” Maki asked. Reina nodded.
“Well you see… the eighth head was first killed by Susanoo. Not only that, the eighth head was also the one who was supposed to eat Kushinada, so often, the others made fun of the eighth head because of that…” Risa brought her knees to her chest.
“Well, I don’t make fun of the eighth for that…” Maki patted Risa, “But…” Maki’s face turned to Reina, “Miki and everyone else of her kind made fun of that story, saying that it was pathetic and such…”
“It felt like it was me being the one they called stupid…” Risa turned her head away from Maki and Reina. “It felt like I was the one who was the idiot… Though it changed…Gottsuan saved me, kind of.”
“Did she?” Reina looked at Maki with a smirk.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Are you sulking?” a voice from behind called out.
“I’m not sulking!” the pigtailed girl said with a grumble.
“It’s because of the eighth head stories, right?” Maki said as she leaned on the bridge railing, looking at the river below. Another inaudible grumble came from Risa.
“It’s your fault they keep making fun of me!”
“Eh?”
“The stories also say that we both fought over the seventh girl! And if I got that meal, then you would’ve been the one, not me!”
“You’re pushing me to blame for something that’s not directed at you?”
“Huh?” it was Risa’s turn to be confused.
“You’re not a pathetic person, are you?”
“No… No I’m not…”
“Because you know, if you listen to those stories, and think you’re the one being laughed at, then that itself is pathetic… you know?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“And you know what? I miss those times when you still wore your hair in pigtails and your eyebrows were the most noticeable thing of all…” Maki chuckled.
“Thank goodness I cut my bangs…” Risa went shifty-eyed.
“But you still wear your hair in pigtails sometimes, so…” Reina rolled her eyes.
“Lies! Lies!” Risa shook her head.
“Reaction queen,” Maki and Reina both pointed at Risa. The eighth head gave a pout, realizing her mistake.
“I need to go apologize to Eri now, haven’t gone to her room yet.”
“In that case, have fun,” Reina waved.
Just then, something came crashing through Reina’s balcony door, shattering the glass.
The three stared in the direction of the gentle breeze that entered.
“Alright, I swear, the devil’s after my room,” Reina bent over and held her head, pretending to be in pain. “Why the hell does my room get screwed up?!”
Risa stood in front of the shattered glass, and raised her hands high, “Oh mighty one~! Stop the wind~! Stop the room-bashing~!”
“Like hell that’s going to work!” Reina glared at Risa.
“Let’s get some duct tape and a sheet, I don’t think glass doors are repaired instantly…” Maki got up, and opened the door.
“Yeah… Let me go tell Leader then…” Reina went ahead. She knocked on the door of the leader’s room, and eventually, the door opened, and there Yossie was, in glasses again.
“Some idiot threw a rock and broke my balcony door. Don’t know who it is though,” Reina explained.
“I see, so that was the noise…” Yossie readjusted her glasses.
“Just letting you know, that’s all,” and with that, Reina left with Maki and Risa.
Yossie closed the door, and sighed, “Something cursed Reina’s room, I just know it…”
Then, there were more knocks at her door. Confused, Yossie turned around and opened the door. There was a woman in front of her door, with long flowing hair, and staring at her contemptuously.
“For your information… I wasn’t the one who threw the rock at the balcony door,” Ai Takahashi said, glaring at Yossie.
“Haha, not sure if that’s sarcasm or what,” Yossie smiled, and then turned around to return to her business of doing some paperwork. As she walked, she heard the door shut, and felt arms wrapped around her slender waist. “Eh? What’s the meaning of this?”
“You know, don’t you?” Ai said in a serious voice in Yossie’s ear, “Why I came? What I’m thinking about—what I want? You know, don’t you? Hitomi?”
“My my, using first names with me now?” Yossie released herself from Ai’s grasp and sat in a chair with a coffee stand next to it with all the paperwork.
“Answer me.”
“Do I know?” Yossie took off her glasses, “I’m not sure if what I’ll say will satisfy you.”
“Answer me. Hitomi.”
“I wonder…” Yossie closed her eyes, “Do I look like I’m simple?”
“No, you don’t. Not at all.”
“Heh,” Yossie opened her eyes and looked at Ai with a smirk and scheming eyes, “Then are you simply stupid?”
Ai kneeled next to Yossie, hands on the side of the chair, “Don’t fool around, the way you talk—the way you talk to everyone—its all as if you’re testing us.”
“Is that foolishness a part of your plan? Nonetheless… I’ll tell you what I know,” Yossie stroked her imaginary beard.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Risa had already left to order a new door. Meanwhile, Reina was on the balcony, on a mini step ladder, trying to tape the sheet to the top, with Maki in the room, holding the sheet up.
“You got it?” Maki asked, on tip toe holding the sheet up.
“Not yet. The tape’s stubborn, giving me a hard time, I’m tellin’ ya,” Reina grumbled.
“Fukuoka accent, can’t understand you well,” Maki chuckled.
Thank goodness a sheet separated her and Maki, for Reina wouldn’t forgive herself if Maki saw her blushing. While thinking about the consequences, Reina slipped when she tried to tape the upper part. Reina fell forward—and she was sure she landed on Maki. However, Maki seemed to have suspected it, for she was still standing, using her arms to support Reina through the sheet that separated them.
What will happen…?
For some odd reason, Reina didn’t want to move. Neither did Maki, whose arms were now embracing Reina. The sheet, surprisingly, was successfully taped at the top, so it didn’t fall on either of them.
“Are you alright?” Maki asked, still holding Reina in her arms.
What will happen when the door opens?
“I’m alright, thank you for catching me…” Reina wanted to mentally slap herself for blushing so hard.
What will be gained?
Realizing how long she held Reina, “I’m sorry… We should finish taping this,” Maki said.
What will be lost?
…Yossie’s hand caressed Ai’s cheek, until her thumb was now tracing the outlines of her lips…
-
NOTES:
For those who don't know, Gaki = Brat. So Gaki-san = Ms. Brat. and whatnot.
Yes, only Maki calls Risa "Nii-nii," her own nickname for her, yo.
I don't know about you, but I'm pleased with the Miki and Risa confrontation :]
So yes, Ten + reviews! <3
-
Miki-Risa seems to be the fad lately :ONglasses:
Ai-chan-Yossi? Nice! Nice! :ONkekeke:
Risa's kiss tastes like soy sauce? :ONwahaha:
Awesome chapter again Yuuyami
-
I understand Yossi is really cool and all but Ai, how could you! :baa60776: It's Risa damnit! XD
Hmmmm so Risa tastes like soysauce eh, that's a thought :p
And :yay: to Reina x Maki in that "position." Oooh the music plays :lol:
-
Aichan dumped Mame? But...but...but...but...why??? :cry:
Meantime...YossiAi sounds pretty damn hot! Then again, all the talk about Yossi with glasses is pretty damn hot!! :ONkekeke:
BTW, /me likes soy sauce. :twisted:
-
. . . RISA AND MIKI KISS?! . . . *termanily shocked* Ive never thought of that couple for some reason. well I have, but i never considered it to be one to even ask for, since it seemed too far fetched.... BUT OH MY, you make everything sound good! XD (Eh? Risa and Miki a fad now in the fan fics? What other fan fics are there? *likes the idea too much now*)
But damn, that was a good set up for a kiss... I didnt even see that coming, but I can totaly say she had that coming!
That was some crazy hold Gotou and Reina had on each other on the bed... I cant even imagine it, it seems too strange.
what is this Yossui and Takitty business?! WHY?! all the couples are mixed up... its like someone played switcheroo...@_@ Yossui ;___; even though it would be hot, please dont fall into temptation! Mikis been a good girl! "what will be lost?" MIKI WILL!
XD Reina's room getting trashsed again, haha. Even better is risa is just the type to start chanting something to the Gods... xD But if Ai was being sarcastic, why Reina's room?
damn, so much is going on, I forgot who the 7th girl was.....
(btw Yuu, please jsut call me sLaVe)
-sLaVe.In.Out
-
(Dude, she didn't tell who the other girl was.)
But, yay! Glad for the update. I hate the fact that Risa got dumped by Ai, but at least Miki was able to make her feel better. XD
And I'm still loving Maki/Reina for some reason. XD
But Yossui/Ai? :cry: It's always been Ishiyoshi and Ai/Risa for me. >.> <.<
:thumbsup Good job!
-
Risa stood in front of the shattered glass, and raised her hands high, “Oh mighty one~! Stop the wind~! Stop the room-bashing~!”
:ROTFLMAO: OMG...THAT'S JUST PRICELESS!! :ROTFLMAO:
:ONshock: YOSSIE/AI?! nooooo....how could you Ai-chan...dump Risa....:ONpleeease:
“That kiss really was gross, you taste like soy sauce,” Miki stuck out her tongue in a disgusted manner and then she left.
:ROTFLMAO:
Yuuyami...why must you torment us with your chapters?! :ONfrustrated: making us die of laughter then suddenly, BAM! cliffhanger! :ONomg:
POST UP THE NEXT CHAPTER QUICK~i don't think i can survive too long w/o knowing what's next...:ONpleeease:
-
For the hell of it, I'm posting bios for the story XD Only did the bio's of the more important people of the story.
Name - Head (if any) - Description
Reina Tanaka - The main character of the story. Good morales, though sometimes, she can be blunt or insulting at times.
Maki Goto - 7th - Usually considered "Cool" by others, but she's really a normal(?) girl who likes to be active. Somewhere in her heart, lies a dark past.
Miki Fujimoto - 5th - A lazyass, and a very frank person. She's also flirtacious and loves to grope.
Hitomi Yoshizawa - The easy-going all-around-nice-girl. However, her behavior so far suggests that underneath that happy mask, she's scheming something. What is she planning...?
Kaori Iida - 6th - Although graduated, she's still a motherly figure to the other members. She doesn't want anyone suffering the same way she did.
Megumi Murata - 3rd - A very stoic and sarcastic woman. 'nough said.
Rika Ishikawa - ??? - The 'head' of the curse. A dark figure of many secrets.
Risa Niigaki - 8th - Reaction queen :] So her reactions are much larger than necessary, so if you get her angry... >_>;
Yuko Nakazawa - 2nd - Her presence itself is quite alarming, as she's quite flamboyant and gropes far more than Miki.
Yui Okada - ??? - Apparently, she's a really kind person, but something restrains her...
Ai Takahashi - A pretty stubborn person. Recently dumped Risa, though the reasons why have yet to be answered.
I will bring up this list a few times after new facts have been revealed and whatnot XD...
>:]
-
Chrno: Nah, It's just, I love your commentaries so much *___* Can't write without them XD
<3
aaaaaaah......:ONshy1:
you made me...feel..kinda....special(http://us.i1.yimg.com/us.yimg.com/i/mesg/tsmileys2/08.gif)
Alright ! i'm going o try to post as fast as i can then !:ONcool1:
<3
Chapter 21: Shattered
“It’s terrible! It’s terrible!” Koharu poked her head at the lobby door.
wooot what a start :ONding: hehehehe
“We’re having a terrible time too,” Miki tilted her head backwards from the black leather couch. Yossie sat opposite of her, in glasses, and looking at various papers on the small low table in front of them.
why does what Miki said doesn't sound credible :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
Yossie wears glasses ???? :shock:
“Then shouldn’t we do something about our practices?” Koharu leaned over the black leather couch.
“What do you think we’re doing now, eh?” Miki raised her hand to caress the miracle girl’s hair.
first, i laught at the situation...she doesn't really seem to care about anything and her question made me laugh so hard...and then i was like :shock: miki caress Koharu ????
“Niigaki-san thrashed her room!” Koharu tilted her head and smiled like the miracle she was.
‘Thrashed her room’ she says, happily…
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
wasn't it supposed to be terrible ??? then why does she smile ? wasn't she supposed to be in panikuu ? XD
and the groping demon with a frank glare.
the groping demon XD XD XD
rofl
The parental units got up from the couches
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
Yuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyamiiiii XD XD XD
“Hey, brat, don’t scare the kiddies,” Miki leaned against the beaten door with her arms crossed.
oh god i so picture that XD XD XD XD
"brat" hahahaha...
NOTES:
For those who don't know, Gaki = Brat. So Gaki-san = Ms. Brat. and whatnot.
:shock: unknow that !!!! so they are constantly call her Ms Brat in real life Oo ?
Risa had trapped Miki between arms. That is to say, both arms of Risa were placed a few centimeters from Miki’s shoulders. Amidst this sudden movement, Miki still had that smug look, and still had her arms crossed.
errrrrrrrrrrr XD
unexpected move from Ms Brat XD
never kissing anyone on the lips!
hahaha....poor them...
“Hey. Don’t raise your voice on me out of all people,” Miki gripped her arms a bit tighter, getting annoyed.
i was starting to wonder when she would be pissed of XD
“I’ll do what I wish!”
hahahaha..Risa...
“What now, m’dear 8th head? Don’t strangle your elder,” Miki smirked, as if inviting.
:lmao:
“Then make me!”
what does she mean? XD XD XD XD
Miki [..] kissed Risa.[..]the touching demon’s tongue slithered into Risa’s mouth, catching her way off guard.
/me is looking for a big shock emoticone whitch would have filled the entire page but doesn't find it so goes with
:ONshock::ONshock::ONshock::ONshock::ONshock::ONshock::ONshock::ONshock:
Ugh, I’ve been kissed by Miki! The feeling is so groooss~!
/me is now looking for a big lmao emoticone whitch whould have filled the entire monitor but still doesn't find any so goes with
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“Mind if you tell your gross sub-leader what caused you to flip out like that?”
/me is now wondering : am i still alive ?
“I was dumped.”
DUMPED ???????? by who ? when ? what, how ? since when is she going out with someone ? did i miss a part here ????
“What the hell?”
yeah what the hell XD ?
“It was kind of a secret that we were going out…
errr....XD :ONdunno:
I have no idea what happened but suddenly, she simply just…” Risa’s words became less audible.
“I don’t need you anymore. Stay the hell away from me.”
“…Why?”
“Why what?” Miki looked down at her junior.
love how you wrote it, i can picture the scene really well :thumbsup
Miki had no comment about being poured onto. The only comfort she could give Risa was a pat on the head, and she did so.
why did that make me laugh ? XD
“So, Gaki, what are you going to do now? Mope around?”
oh god what a way to comfort her XD
tell the rokkies my apologies for scaring them, though, don’t tell them about why I did.”
why do i have the feeling Miki won't bother to do that ? XD XD XD
I don’t normally take orders like that
Oh crap ! :lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
“That kiss really was gross, you taste like soy sauce,” Miki stuck out her tongue in a disgusted manner and then she left.
*DIES*
Out of boredom, Reina curled her legs, and rolled forward and backwards on the bed[..] However, she misjudged the distance of her bed after the fifth time, and landed on Maki’s lap.
errr... i don't know how i shoul react here XD XD XD XD XD
There Reina was, each of her legs outside of Maki’s. In other words, Maki’s legs were in between Reina’s. To add to the embarrassment, Reina, on instinct, had placed her arms around Maki’s neck as soon as she landed, whereas Maki loosely wrapped her arms around Reina’s waist.
what the h...................................
/me can't find any word to say....
Hell, they are both screaming internally in their minds.
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
The door was knocked upon, and immediately, Reina got off of Maki and onto the bed, to which Maki tried to compose herself to look as if nothing happened, both feared that someone, perhaps Yossie, might walk in on an awkward scene. Surprisingly, it wasn’t Yossie.
*fell from the chair*
“Nii-nii? What brings you here?”
Nii-nii ?????? XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA XD XD XD
Yes, only Maki calls Risa "Nii-nii," her own nickname for her, yo.
where have i been all this time ? XD XD XD
“I had a feeling Miki-chan didn’t go off telling the rokkies my apologies, so I’m doing it myself…”
oh god....*cries....laughing too much....and dying....*
“Is it because you’re the eighth head?”
what with the eight head ?
“Well you see… the eighth head was first killed by Susanoo. Not only that, the eighth head was also the one who was supposed to eat Kushinada, so often, the others made fun of the eighth head because of that…” Risa brought her knees to her chest.
errr...Kushinada ?
Originally, she is goddess of rice plant and rice field. When she seemed to be eaten and became YAMATA NO OROCHI(Huge snake having eight heads)
[..]
an old couple daughter was to be sacrificed to Orochi. Some versions of this story say that they had already sacrificed seven other girls to the creature. The daughter in question here was named Kushinada,
i see...
Though it changed…Gottsuan saved me, kind of.”
“Did she?” Reina looked at Maki with a smirk.
she did she did ?? :w00t:
“It’s your fault they keep making fun of me!”
Oo ?
“The stories also say that we both fought over the seventh girl! And if I got that meal, then you would’ve been the one, not me!”
hehehe...they don't have any memory from their ...past... execpt the song right ?
“Because you know, if you listen to those stories, and think you’re the one being laughed at, then that itself is pathetic… you know?”
saved her from sulking lol ? hahaha
“And you know what? I miss those times when you still wore your hair in pigtails and your eyebrows were the most noticeable thing of all…” Maki chuckled.
...aaaa...old m~m...nostalgia...nostalgia...
“Lies! Lies!” Risa shook her head.
“Reaction queen,” Maki and Reina both pointed at Risa.
hahahaha....reaction queen...remind me of her panic situation at the park
“Alright, I swear, the devil’s after my room,” Reina bent over and held her head, pretending to be in pain.{/b] “Why the hell does my room get screwed up?!”
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
“Oh mighty one~! Stop the wind~! Stop the room-bashing~!”
“Like hell that’s going to work!” Reina glared at Risa.
*dies*
i don't know why but what came to my mind was the jacky chan anime where the uncle says something like 'monster hurry and go' in cantonese...
/me hides
I don’t think glass doors are repaired instantly…
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
why was it Maki who said that anyway ? XD she sounds like she is in her own room lol
She knocked on the door of the leader’s room, and eventually, the door opened, and there Yossie was, in glasses again.
eventually XD XD XD XD XD XD
ok now i'm gong to check for Yossie pics with glasses...must be something i havn't notice like momoko's finger...shame on me...
“Some idiot threw a rock and broke my balcony door. Don’t know who it is though,” Reina explained.
“I see, so that was the noise…” Yossie readjusted her glasses.
“Just letting you know, that’s all,” and with that, Reina left with Maki and Risa.
why did they go to tell that to Yossie again ? ???? XD XD XD XD XD
There was a woman in front of her door, with long flowing hair, and staring at her contemptuously.
a woman ?
there i thougt you were talking about Kaori but she doesn't have her long hair anymore...
“For your information… I wasn’t the one who threw the rock at the balcony door,” Ai Takahashi said, glaring at Yossie.
Ai ? XD
wait...how does she knows about te balcony rock ? XD XD XD
she heard what Reina said ? but wait...if she just entered...didn't she meet Risa in the corridor ????
she heard the door shut, and felt arms wrapped around her slender waist.
WHAT THE !!!!!!ehghrighrog ????!!!
“Eh? What’s the meaning of this?”
“You know, don’t you?” Ai said in a serious voice in Yossie’s ear, “Why I came? What I’m thinking about—what I want? You know, don’t you? Hitomi?”
what is happening here ?!! XD
“Answer me. Hitomi.”
“I wonder…” Yossie closed her eyes, “Do I look like I’m simple?”
“No, you don’t. Not at all.”
[..]
“Then are you simply stupid?”
*dies*
“Don’t fool around, the way you talk—the way you talk to everyone—its all as if you’re testing us.”
“Is that foolishness a part of your plan? Nonetheless… I’ll tell you what I know,” Yossie stroked her imaginary beard.
ok i when the moment when you 'll explain it clearly Yuuyami XD XD XD XD
“Not yet. The tape’s stubborn, giving me a hard time, I’m tellin’ ya,” Reina grumbled.
“Fukuoka accent, can’t understand you well,” Maki chuckled.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
the tape's stubborn ? :ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
fukuoka accent :ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
Reina slipped when she tried to tape the upper part. Reina fell forward—and she was sure she landed on Maki. However, Maki seemed to have suspected it, for she was still standing, using her arms to support Reina through the sheet that separated them.
you love to put thm in these kind of ...situaton....err...pose ...don't you XD
What will happen…?
they are going to kiss !! oh wait they can't...
For some odd reason, Reina didn’t want to move. Neither did Maki, whose arms were now embracing Reina. The sheet, surprisingly, was successfully taped at the top, so it didn’t fall on either of them.
love everywhere in the room...and the sheet keeps this love only in this room...
…Yossie’s hand caressed Ai’s cheek, until her thumb was now tracing the outlines of her lips…
oh god....
WHAT AN ENDING YUUYAMI !!!!
can't wait for the next chapter !!!!!!
edit : 've just seen your last post
a good idea here to recall of the cursed girls
and....
Yuko Nakazawa - 2nd - Her presence itself is quite alarming
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
-
Yossie + glasses = hot!!! :heart:
but
Yossie + Ai = ???
I've never thought about this couple and somehow my brain refuses to picture them together XD
-
At first, I thought Mayonnaise was right, but then I also rememer you mentioning the 7th before. And the reason I was wondering was because in the first qoute :
{...}“The stories also say that we both fought over the seventh girl! And if I got that meal, then you would’ve been the one, not me!”
Then:
For the hell of it, I'm posting bios for the story XD Only did the bio's of the more important people of the story.
{...}
Maki Goto - 7th - Usually considered "Cool" by others, but she's really a normal(?) girl who likes to be active. Somewhere in her heart, lies a dark past.
Miki Fujimoto - 5th - A lazyass, and a very frank person. She's also flirtacious and loves to grope.{...}>:]
This didnt make sense to me even AFTER i was reminded who the 7th was... Risa was talking to Gotou (the seventh) and said "...we fought over the seventh girl!"
So clearly, its either I didnt understand it or there was an accidental mistake which lead me to react with this = :doh:
EDIT: Anyway, thank you for posting the character and their roles ( hopefully this time Ill remember them ^-^; ). Miki? A Lazyass? :rolleyes:
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Lemme explain again... XD
1 ate the first daughter, 2 ate the second daughter, etc etc.
It was the 7th daughter's turn to be devoured.
Though, 7 and 8 fought over who should eat this 7th daughter. Eventually, 7 ate the 7th daughter XD...
If the 8th ate the 7th daughter, then that means Risa would've been the 7th head, while Maki would have been the 8th head.
I hope that clears it up o_o;
-
I think I get it more... but whats so bad about being the 8th head? I mean, she just ate the 7th daughter...
And since Niigaki did eat the 7th daughter, why didnt she become the eighth head?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
You misunderstood again o_o;
I said IF the 8th ate the 7th daughter, THEN she would've been the 7th head. But that didn't happen.
The bad thing about being the 8th? When Susanoo came to the Izumo province and met the old couple, they were going to sacrifice Kushinada, their 8th daughter. But because Susanoo's there, he slayed the Orochi (See past story I posted pages ago), thus, the 8th Orochi never got to eat Kushinada. So that's why it's made fun of. It's because it never got a chance to eat anything before it's death.
Hopefully, THAT cleared things up o__o;
-
And since Niigaki did eat the 7th daughter, why didnt she become the eighth head?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
she did not write Risa ate the 7th daughter
Not only that, the eighth head was also the one who was supposed to eat Kushinada
and this “The stories also say that we both fought over the seventh girl! And if I got that meal, then you would’ve been the one, not me!”
my guess is this sentence might be refering to the fact the others make fun of her...
i mean like "And if I got that meal, others would make fun of you and not me" something like that...?
-
awww! Poor Risa *tear* how could Ai-chan do that? WHHYY?! Miki didn't help much...she's a horrible counselor...but thats ok cuz she's amazing anyway.
Maki and Reina are adoorrrabbllee! They need to get together already dammit >.O The bed scene was so cute
I like how u gave us bios...it helps cuz i keep forgetting which head in which but now I know ^_^
-
Exactly <3
While I'm at it here's some more drawings <3
(http://img457.imageshack.us/img457/9202/3rdheadmegumigl2.th.jpg) (http://img457.imageshack.us/my.php?image=3rdheadmegumigl2.jpg) Now, when I planned this I almost made her the third head, but I switched to Megumi XD (http://img399.imageshack.us/img399/4997/3rdheadmasaeredonevw9.th.jpg) (http://img399.imageshack.us/my.php?image=3rdheadmasaeredonevw9.jpg)
Writing Kaori's name in kanji on a tablet is NOT fun! So many strokes in her name! X____X (http://img280.imageshack.us/img280/3571/kaoricursedxdld4.th.jpg) (http://img280.imageshack.us/my.php?image=kaoricursedxdld4.jpg)
-
:ONshock: those are AMAZING...
"tablet"? care to explain? cuz i'm thinking that you're drawing these pictures with pencil and paper on a desk...and you could always use katakana..more characters, but less strokes per character :)
-
http://www.wacom.com/productinfo/intuos.cfm
<3
Basically, instead of using a mouse, I use a pen on a pad. Whatever I draw on the pad appears on my screen (I use photoshop or Open Canvas, mostly Open Canvas for drawing). So yeah. Oh and, what I draw doesn't appear on the tablet itself, so I have to look at the computer screen when I draw :O
-
ahh...i see...that's similar to pen tools that can write chinese characters and whatnot...and writing kanji with multiple strokes takes practice to get right (speaking from experience..)
-
AH. Nothing like a new chapter of "Our Cursed Gift". Anyways, instead of getting rid of the suspense you just keep building it up!! Some many questions. Why Ai? WHY????? And Yossi! What are you planning?!?!?! And then I need to know more about everything! Like Erika and Yui, Yossi and Rika, Miki and especially Maki and Reina!!! Ah!! I need a new chapter already!! Post quickly!! I beg of you.
-
Ooo, nice pics, I like Masae's hair!
Damn, Ai's really starting to piss me off in stories now....Just, ergh..
Lol at Risa trying to bargain with the all powerful room wrecking force.
Post again soon! I can't wait.
-
I swear, I thought I had commented on the chapter before this! But apparently not :doh:
But! I'm here for this latest chapter!
Gaki-san and her reactions... I can see why she started thrashing her room! Hehe. XD . And that part about Maki not teasing her when everyone else did was sweet.
Lol @ Gaki-san tasting like soy sauce!! XD
Yossi and Ai-chan made me go 'what the?!'. And Yossi seems suspicious as always... wonder what she's up to??
Like everytime, you always give us a dosage of cute Maki/Reina moments. I love them!! XD XD
Give us more!!!!
P.s. sexy drawings you have there! :P
-
Sweet jebus, I'm finally done the fanart I promised I'd do... some weeks ago... :D
(http://img300.imageshack.us/img300/7118/cursedgiftver1lk9.th.jpg) (http://img300.imageshack.us/my.php?image=cursedgiftver1lk9.jpg)
(will edit post later with other things.. must go sleep now.... )
hope you like~
-
You know what? I love you *____________________*
Love how you made it book-coverish, I've been having trouble with an idea of how to make the cover without making it spoilerific or something. But now I have an idea, thanks to you. Though the thing is... May I kinda use your idea of Maki and Reina in flight? ; ;?
-
Pretty! *-*
-
Nice!~
-
Happy birthday to your beloved authoress of Our Cursed Gift~!
Now I'm legal to drink >:]
;]
Teehee.
-
Happy B-Day then, and may all your wishes come true!
Now I'm legal to drink >:]
so will this have any consequences for your writing? XD XD XD
-
i'm second....Happy b'day Yuu-sama....may ur new found freedom bring us more chapters, muahahaha
p/s: just loved the past chapter.....but these are the best
1)koharu going "oh, she just thrashed her room" smilingly like the miracle girl she is....damn that was good
2)risa going berserk, now thats sumthing new.....
but i'm a bit dissapointed, a thought ayaya was going to be an orochi since she could kiss miki w/out miki turning into a snake.....or is it just speculations....
-
so will this have any consequences for your writing? XD XD XD
Haha, of course not. As I said waaaay back in the beginning, I've already got the story planned from beginning to end. Nothing's going to change it XD Well, depends actually, look at the paragraph below XD
If you're talking about how often I write my chapters, it's simply like this: I simply want to drag the days out so I can make sure my story is on par with real life. Like if Reina suddenly graduates, then that makes my story AU (Another Universe)... So I might have to change the timeline a bit or something... o_o;
I don't dare write when I'm drunk XD Because you never know what happens really XD~!
-
Yuu-sama (while kissing Yuu-sama's feet), ur not going to hurt Ayaya are u??(makes puppy dog eyes)
btw, how far are we into the story?? when's the dramatic climax??
-
happy birthday Yuu~
I hope you'll enjoy your day and give us soon a great new chapter!
-
Well, now that we've gone through the cast, the true story begins as it will be stated in the next chapter I'm in the progress of writing. But looking at my plans, I don't think the story exceeds 100 chapters. Hell, I don't think it will even go past 60. So we've pretty much hit half the story, if not more.
But we still won't see the end of the story for awhile D:
-
Happy Birthday Yuuyami!!!
:yay::yay::yay:
-
You know what? I love you *____________________*
Love how you made it book-coverish, I've been having trouble with an idea of how to make the cover without making it spoilerific or something. But now I have an idea, thanks to you. Though the thing is... May I kinda use your idea of Maki and Reina in flight? ; ;?
lol, go right ahead; fundamentally it was your idea to begin with XD
happy birthday btw! :-P
[edit]i was gonna add this on later so ill do it now...
original version:
http://img292.imageshack.us/img292/4339/cursegiftversionwhiteoutlinescopyag0.jpg
(maki's skirt was done so half assed. hence why i put the words there. xD)
-
Happy Birthday Yuuyami!!!! Legal to drink now...uh oh XD. I hope yah have a super day and that ur birthday wishes come true...unless you wished for a pony cuz thats lame and unoriginal :P
PS: Ur story still pwnz
-
HaPPY BiRTHDaY!!
Muahahhahahah!!! Did you get any cool presents?
-
Happy B-day! :D
-
^ *quotes* Happy B-day!:D*unquote*
Hope you enjoy yours! =P
-
Oh, yeah, mine is coming up soon too. Yay!
-
Happy birthday Yuu :D
And thanks for explaining everything since Im so stupid XD
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
HAPPY BIRTHDAY :D
Hope you had a nice birthday
-
waaa sorry i'm late
Happy birthday Yuuyami !:cheers
-
Yeah, I think I'm kind of late as well but oh well! Happy birthday!! Hope everything goes well and that you don't get in to too much trouble....
-
I just read this whole thing in about 2-3 hours *fast reader*
You made Yuko Ayame. That alone makes you awesome.
Oh, I kinda had a feeling Rika was the head. At first I thought it was Aya, but then I was all "waitaminute, it's totally Rika" XD
Also, Kaori/Ruru? WTF? It works, but.. :huh:
Reina/Eri would have been awesome :P
Yuko/who? Yossie? Miki? Maki?
-
Yuko/who? Yossie? Miki? Maki?
Yuko/anyone she can get her hands on XD
-
Wordsworth: Thanks XD
Lil_Hamz: Haha! <3
JFC: I like soysauce too >:] As for the reason why she dumped her... We have yet to find out, yes? :]
Slave: Now, you know there's absolutely no romance behind that XD That's not a crazy hold o_o I guess I worded it weirdly. All there is is Reina straddling Maki's legs :] The Yossie and Ai confrontation... What happens in it is a secret for now :]
Mayonnaise: Thanks m'dear <3
Jafeijai: Yes, expect that often >:] I am a tricky bitch like that <3~! Thank you for the compliment on my drawings too XD
Chrno: Because you are special, m'dear <3~! Yeah, Yossie is apparently far-sighted. It seems that she needs glasses to read close things. Evidence is in one of her Hello! Yossie journal thingies XD Yes, they have been calling her Ms. Brat all this time XD So yes, next chapter's here <3
Coachie: <3~!
KrazyforKamei: Thank you~! <3
Youkaichica: Sorry for the long wait, and once again, I AM a tricky bitch :]
Rndmnweird: Wait's over. Shame the chapter's short XD
Goosefish: Thank you~! <3 Who knows what Yossie's up to :]
Cheesesticks: I repeat. I freaking love you.
Kazitakato: Hey, like I said XD Nothing could change my plans XD
Shoko: Yes, I realize that Kaorin x Ruru is total crack, but for her role, it had to work :]
To everyone: Thank you for the birthday wishes! I find it funny how I got more regards here than I did in my private birthday thread in the Joint, haha. Presents? My friends and I screwed around with a pinata one friend got me, and we beat the crap out of it, and ooooh the candy <3~! <3~! I feel like a kid again XD
ONWARDS TO STORY >3
-
Short and boring chapter D:
Chapter 22: Prime Numbers
And so, the true journey begins…
“Huh? You too?” Reina raised a brow.
“You were called too?” Maki also raised a brow.
“Good, you’re both here…” Megumi walked in.
Everyone was gathered in a random shopping district; more specifically, a more desolate shopping district, in disguise. Reina was in a pair of sunglasses, as usual. Maki had a beanie, and tied her hair in pigtails in the back, and wore that four-buttoned coat again. Megumi had her hair in a high ponytail, and wore a classy jacket, one that is similar to Maki’s, only it ended at her waist rather than her feet.
“I understand why you have us here…” Maki began, “but why the hell did you bring her here too?!” she raised her voice, pointing to other girl clad in a simple sweat-shirt and padded vest.
“Why the hell not?!” Miki had her arms crossed. Apparently, she decided to wear her colored contacts with un-corrected vision, and wore glasses.
“Ah…The more opinions, the better, yes?” Megumi looked at the sky, having a bored face.
“Opinions of what exactly?” the three said at once.
“Masae-kun recently asked me to find good colors for her hair.”
“I thought Ootani-san said she was getting too old for coloring her hair?” Maki scratched the back of her head.
“Old habits are hard to break,” Megumi said in a straight voice.
“And she says that, looking at me…” Miki went shifty-eyed.
“You’re like a pedophile too, really. I’ve seen you grope some of the kids,” Maki sighed.
“And I’ve seen you smack some of the kindergarteners’ butts in that Haromoni episode too!” Reina gripped her arms, and shivered, “it was creepy to look at!”
“Ah… Now that I think of it… your group of children was very rowdy… Your influence probably played a part…”
“Shut up~!” Miki glared.
“Ah…Corruption of youth…” Megumi looked up at the sky again and sighed.
“I said shut up~!” Miki gave Megumi a playful smack.
“Back to the matter at hand… You said Ootani-san wants a new hair color? Why’d she ask you? She’s the one who usually comes up with her own hair, yes?” Maki asked.
“Ah… She wanted to try something new, and wants me to come up with it…”
“What’s a color she hasn’t tried yet?” Reina closed her eyes in a drone-like manner. “I don’t think there’s a color she hasn’t tried on…”
“Well…What did she have?” Miki raised her hand to count, “Blue...Green…Pink…Blonde…Brown…Red…White…Black…Purple…”
“It’s impossible, she’s had every color…” Maki looked at the floor gloomily.
“Maybe we should mix them together, like she did with everything else?” Miki raised a hand.
“Ah… True, what are two colors she hasn’t combined?” Megumi readjusted her glasses.
“You know what? Let’s just buy everything and put it all in a bucket, and we’ll stick her head in,” Miki crossed her arms, already bored.
“Ah… I think she’s done that once… with the white and blue and red during her short spikey hair era…”
“Murata-san, she didn’t say it’s not okay to choose colors she’s had before, right?”
“Ah…Reina, I guess she did not… In that case, we do have our freedoms…”
“Instead of standing around gawking and talking, we should go in the store and look…” Miki said in an annoyed voice as she walked into the store.
Everyone else also went into the store and immediately headed for the shelf containing all the hair dyes.
“Ah… She also cut her hair… It is the same hair she sported in Sukeban Deka…” Megumi looked blank again, “Ah…those three minutes of blonde glory before blowing up…”
“Don’t act like you’re so proud of it…You weren’t the one in the movie…” Miki said as she was looking at the back of two random hair-dye boxes.
“Hmm… This kind of purple with blonde looks nice…” Megumi looked at the two boxes.
“Haven’t seen that shade of color on Ootani yet…” Miki briefly glanced. Indeed, it was obvious that she was bored.
“It would look really nice…” Reina went into critiquing-artist mode, placing her thumb and index finger on her chin.
“I agree,” Maki said as she looked over Megumi’s shoulder.
“Ah… Then it’s settled…”
“Yay, we wasted a simple 5 minutes,” Miki lazily threw her arms up in the air. “May I go home now? There’s movies waiting to be watched~!” After receiving a nod, Miki left everyone immediately.
“Ah… Oh well… A small Orochi reunion does not hurt…” Megumi sighed.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - Next day >:]
Maki wiped the sweat off her face with the towel around her neck, “Nothing like a good morning run…” She walked briskly to the couch and laid on it, fanning herself with her hand.
“Ah…Good morning…”
“Kya~! You scared the spirit out of me!” Maki clung to the sofa, but let go.
“I seem to do that a lot lately,” Megumi chuckled.
“So…” Maki sat down formally, “What did Ootani-san think?”
“Ah…She was happy…She was full of expression…And also… Her boobs grew…” Megumi said, plainly.
“Are you here to thank us, to boast, or sexual harassment?!”
“…All three?” Megumi tilted her head, still holding her expressionless face.
“Anywho…” Maki wiped her face with the towel again, “What brings you here in the morning?”
“Waiting.”
“For Ootani-san?”
“Ah… There’s a mind reader among us…”
“No need to go that far,” Maki raised a brow, “I know you’re waiting for her to come down.”
“So, can you tell me when I’ll get good money?” Megumi looked at Maki, clearly sarcastic.
“Yes, when you sell all your glasses to the wota,” Maki smirked.
“Ah…I’ll fare better if I were to sell your bras.”
Maki was silent, Megumi was hard to tsukkomi most of the time, so she best try not to be the boke any further.
“You and Ootani-san… Do you like each other?” Maki raised that question all of a sudden. Megumi looked at her with a blank face, perhaps attempting to think of an answer.
“If I told you that I love you, would you disappear from my life?”
Masae looked up at the sudden question out of the blue. She set aside the book she was reading and smiled, “No, I won’t disappear from you, definitely.”
“Ah…Thank goodness…” Megumi kneeled in front of Masae, who was sitting down. The orochi then rested her arms on the other’s lap, and rested her head on it. “I’m so glad that I wasn’t rejected…”
“Are you afraid of being alone?” Masae asked as she ran her fingers through Megumi’s hair.
“Ah…All I fear means nothing…When you’re around…”
“I’m happy,” she smiled, then brought Megumi up higher so she could lock the glasses-wearing woman into an embrace, “I won’t disappear from you…I want to stay with you…”
“Hmm… I can’t say…” Megumi looked at the ceiling temporarily, before looking at Maki again. “You and Reina-chan don’t have something special?”
“Of course not…”
“Of course not?” Megumi repeated to her amusement, giving a small smile.
Maki lightly blushed at her choice of words, but immediately countered, “Murata… Does Ootani-san know about the curse?”
There was a brief silence.
Megumi looked up at the ceiling again, “Ah…I was thinking they should change the panels of the ceiling… I can not help but feel like my life is under constant threat because of the poor ceiling quality…”
And she dodges the question completely! Maki thought in her mind, twitching her left eye.
“Megumi!” A voice called out from the entrance to the lobby. Maki could have sworn she saw Megumi flicker to life at the voice, something that’s rare to see in the normally stoic woman. “I’m ready to go.”
“Coming,” Megumi got up from the couch, and then said her farewells to Maki, before walking off to meet with Masae.
“Haha…” Maki rested her head on her hand, “So she’s human too.”
Now… Does Ootani-san really know about the curse or what…? Maki’s thoughts were interrupted when a familiar presence called out to her.
“Done your run?” Reina waved a hand in front of Maki’s face. “You said you’re taking me out for breakfast after your run, so here I am.”
“Alright, let me get changed, and we’ll go,” Maki smiled serenely.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Wherever the journey leads…
“So…” Yossie placed her hands behind her head, laying on the bed, “Maki seems to be a little more mature than she was before…”
“I like to see her pursue that direction…” Rika replied, who was sitting on Yossie’s legs.
“Ojou-sama…” Yossie smirked, “You seem troubled.”
Rika then laid on Yossie’s chest, hugging her tightly, “Whatever you’re scheming, it’s doomed to fail, knowing you…”
“What makes you think I’m planning something?” The Morning Musume leader ran her hand across the head’s tresses.
Whether good or ill shall come of this venture…
“It has something to do with Reina, doesn’t it? You always give off that aura…It concerns me…”
“I don’t think you have to worry about that…”
“I guess it’s only my suspicion?” Rika looked up at Yossie from their embrace.
“I suppose so…” Yossie smiled, caressing Rika’s face.
Even God doesn’t know.
Ten + reviews please <3
-
Notes:
-The chapter name, Prime Numbers, is relevant to the Orochi who appear in this chapter XD Maki – 7, Megumi – 3, Miki - 5 XD
-Tsukomi and Boke are respectively Kansai duo comedy terms. Boke’s the idiot, and the Tsukomi is the one who corrects the idiot. Or something to that effect, haha.
Actually, I was thinking later on, where the notes are, I would post detailed information about an Orochi, like, why I chose her to be one, and the logical reasons for it and what not XD So look forward to those soon <3
-
Im glad I came here today!!! WHAT WONDERFUL LONG, SEXY CHAPTERS!!!!
Love you Yuuyami, I really do...I LOVE IT~
-
Ah...you just made Megumi my favorite character in the story :D
“So, can you tell me when I’ll get good money?” Megumi looked at Maki, clearly sarcastic.
“Yes, when you sell all your glasses to the wota,” Maki smirked.
“Ah…I’ll fare better if I were to sell your bras.”
QFT! I wonder how much one would cost.:ONglasses:
Miki groping the kids? I need to watch Haromoni again. :ONkekeke:
-
Masae/Megumi. Hot.
-
Chrno: Because you are special, m'dear <3~!
awww:baa60776:
To everyone: Thank you for the birthday wishes! I find it funny how I got more regards here than I did in my private birthday thread in the Joint, haha.
actually, i stick to The PIEHOLE XD i eventually go to The AME...shame on me ><...
Chapter 22: Prime Numbers
Everyone was gathered in a random shopping district; more specifically, a more desolate shopping district, in disguise.
i have no idea why i laugh here XD
“I understand why you have us here…” Maki began, “but why the hell did you bring her here too?!” she raised her voice, pointing to other girl clad in a simple sweat-shirt and padded vest.
“Why the hell not?!” Miki had her arms crossed.
i simply love Maki+Miki relationship in your story :D
still...why do they have to fight anytime they see eachother XD
“Ah…The more opinions, the better, yes?” Megumi looked at the sky, having a bored face.
bored already ? XD
“Opinions of what exactly?” the three said at once.
+1 !
“Masae-kun recently asked me to find good colors for her hair.”
why is she asking those 3 ??? XD XD XD
“You’re like a pedophile too, really. I’ve seen you grope some of the kids,” Maki sighed.
“And I’ve seen you smack some of the kindergarteners’ butts in that Haromoni episode too!” Reina gripped her arms, and shivered, “it was creepy to look at!”
maybe i should reconsider watching haromoni again XD
“I don’t think there’s a color she hasn’t tried on…”
[..]
“It’s impossible, she’s had every color…” Maki looked at the floor gloomily.
:lmao: they sound like it's the end of the world...
“Maybe we should mix them together, like she did with everything else?” Miki raised a hand.[..]
“You know what? Let’s just buy everything and put it all in a bucket, and we’ll stick her head in,” Miki crossed her arms, already bored.
:lmao: actually when i read her saying "mix them together" i understood putting all the color together, but then Megu said it was combin them so i thought i got it wrong...but it realy was what Miki thought XD
Miki looking boring seems so natural to me XD XD XD
“Ah…those three minutes of blonde glory before blowing up…”
glory...:lmao:
“Don’t act like you’re so proud of it…You weren’t the one in the movie…” Miki said
awww you are pissed off because you weren't in it too, right ? hahaha
Indeed, it was obvious that she was bored.
:ROTFLMAO:
“Yay, we wasted a simple 5 minutes,” Miki lazily threw her arms up in the air. “May I go home now? There’s movies waiting to be watched~!” After receiving a nod, Miki left everyone immediately.
you made me love Miki XD XD XD
“Ah…She was happy…She was full of expression…And also… Her boobs grew…” Megumi said, plainly.
What th h !! XD XD XD XD
“Are you here to thank us, to boast, or sexual harassment?!”
i go for last 2
“…All three?” Megumi tilted her head, still holding her expressionless face.
bam wrong hahaha "All three ?" XD XD XD the "?" made me laugh...don't ask..i'm just stupid XD
“So, can you tell me when I’ll get good money?” Megumi looked at Maki, clearly sarcastic.
“Yes, when you sell all your glasses to the wota,” Maki smirked.
“Ah…I’ll fare better if I were to sell your bras.”
:ROTFLMAO:
/me dies
“If I told you that I love you, would you disappear from my life?”
[..]“I won’t disappear from you…I want to stay with you…”
awww...another forbidden couple...
“You and Reina-chan don’t have something special?”
“Of course not…”
“Of course not?” Megumi repeated to her amusement, giving a small smile.
Maki lightly blushed at her choice of words
why don't i believe what Maki said :doh:
“Ah…I was thinking they should change the panels of the ceiling… I can not help but feel like my life is under constant threat because of the poor ceiling quality…”
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
Now… Does Ootani-san really know about the curse or what…?
that's a good question !
Wherever the journey leads…
Whether good or ill shall come of this venture…
Even God doesn’t know.
even God ! haha !
Yossi + Rika awww....
nostalgia, nostalgia...
-
In the beginning where Megumi gathered everyone I thought it was going to be something serious to do with the curse!! Lol, deciding Masae's hair colour for her!! It's sweet coz she wanted opinions on what colours to choose for Masae.
Aw, all the cursed and the ones they love. So many complications come along with it :cry: .
Looking forward to the next chapter! :lol:
-
*pouts* But Murata's mine... (And L-san's, but he doesn't read this fic. XD) But I guess I can share. vv,,
-
:ONwahaha::ONwahaha::ONwahaha:
yatta~ a new chapter has arrived....just finished one of my final papers and this was the first thing i saw when i opened my pc.....thanks....:baa60776:
ok....please wait while i finish reading the story.....:ONwhistle:
wait.....thats it???? NOOOOOOO:ONomg::ONomg: :ONomg: :ONomg:
that was as depressing as a premature ejaculation.....and just when it was getting juicy too......and i thought Rika was the bad guy/girl in this story....:ONglasses:
wonder wat yossi has in stored for wonky eyes??:ONsmoke:
p/s: errr....is AyaMiki love gonna make a comeback??......i mean tahts the reason miki's been sour every chapter right??:ONhiakhiakhiak:
oh, and could u tell me which H!M did u mean?? i mean about the "groping kids" part.....:ONdunno:
-
Still waiting for more Yui and Erika *hint hint* Ah, Megumi and Masae, I kinda like that pairing. BTW, the first part of the chapter was incredibly randomly awesome. :D
Yay for Ishiyoshi!
-
God Megumi cracks me up! XD
And the way you write Miki is just brilliant :heart:
Great chappy and not boring at all. I too thought this was going to be something serious curse related, but I'm glad now it wasn't.
-
Oi. New chapter!! I always get excited when there's a new chapter. I feel like a little kid in a candy store. But there's no candy here.... Oh well.
Anyways, about the chapter, amazing! How glorious. I thought the meeting was going to be serious too and I was a little worried. But then it was all good. Very good. But Yossi. What is she thinking?? And it looks like Rika is just puddy in her hands. I dunno what's gonna happen but I can not freaking wait.
-
that chapter wasnt boring at aallll! It was hilarious! I thought they were gonna be discussing something ground breaking or something about the curse and it was Masae's hair color XD. Wut a great idea. Threw me for a loop lol. I love Megumi/Masae <3
I love the way you write Miki and Megumi...i laugh at almost every single thing either of them say haha
And what is Yossie planning?? She's so evil....i love it!
I'm anxious for the next chapter ^_^
-
when i read the last part about IshiYoshi...it seemed to me like Sukeban Deka all over again...[somewhat of a spoiler]Rika playing the bitch at school, but is all putty when talking to Romeo, [/somewhat of a spoiler] i wonder if that's just coincidence? o.O
great chapter once again though :thumbsup
-
I READ IT! xD *Finally, right?*
Damn the YoRika... Even if Yossui is the pimp, Rika plays the heartbreaker in many kinds of ways! if Yossui ends up with Rika, it'll break Miki's heart... and Rika already broke Iida's by taking away Ruru (it was Ruru, right?).
Damn, either way, if she is playing the villan, Im still thinking of a YoCharMi plot (cuz Im sick like dat :D).
Thanks for the update~
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
What's Hitomi's scheme :confused: It's killing me :evil: But on the other hand, I love Megumi :heart: So stoic :D
Great story :bowing:
-
I’m writing the next chapter right now, but I think it should be fit to tell you a little about your authoress <3
Name: Catalina (Not going disclose last name)
Nickname: Catten, Shatten*, Yuuyami
Age: Turned 21 recently <3
Height: 5’4 :<
Orientation: Bisexual, why go for one when you can go for both? XD
Sports: None. But I’m badass at Tennis, badminton, ping-pong, etc.
Art: Of course. Anime and realism. My style is anime influenced by realism.
Ethnicity: An asian-american
Quirks: Slightly narcissistic, easily distracted, acts like a kid sometimes
Other: I’m insanely flexible. I pick up languages rather quickly.
Favorite…
Morning member: Hitomi Yoshizawa
Melon member: Megumi Murata and Masae Ootani (Can’t choose ; ; )
Country member: Mai Satoda
Coconuts member: Ayaka
Berryz member: Miyabi Natsuyaki
Book: Great Expectations by Charles Dickens
Writers: Bronte sisters and Charles Dickens
*Shatten’s a joke really. A friend of mine told me something very funny, so I bent over laughing, and stabbed myself in the leg with a mechanical pencil. Amidst my laughter, I said “I stabbed myself!” but my friend thought I said “I shat myself!” Hence the new nickname, Shatten.
Contact: I’m reachable for the ENTIRE DAY of Saturday on AIM and from the afternoon onwards on Sunday. Don’t bother trying to talk to me in the weekdays, I’m hardly ever on. Even if I was, I’d be invisible that time. Oh and, I have a habit of making MANY text-smilies. :]
Enough of distractions, have to get back to writing XD Go gaze at my lovely picture while I write >:3
(http://img485.imageshack.us/img485/5334/msosexehwl9.jpg)
(Used Paint shop pro to eliminate my ugly room XD and the pretty white curve and border <3)
-
.......Yuuyami is so pretty!! and skinny!! *o*
I bet you have to beat the boys off with a baseball bat don't you?
I wish I can beat the boys off..but noo all I get is a pinch on my cheeks and an "aw she's like my lil' sister! all bubbly and a bit chubby!" or "aw look at the shrinking asian!" The boys in my school are a little blunt..callin' me chubby -.-;
Envy makes me go like this ----> >_
P.S. Where'd you get Paint shop pro I want paint shop pro O_O
-
Haha, actually I did that once --with a racket.
My friend and I were playing a simple game of tennis, one of her guy friends scared the crap out of me so on impulse, I smacked him really hard with the racket, and knocked him out, LOL. He regained his senses in a few hours, a little light headed, but okay, haha.
-
.....I got hit with a racket once...twice...maybe over 10 times...
You're a tennis player too?! YAY!!( I play tennis too but I don't play by the rules >_O ) I like tennis but I don't think tennis likes me...I've been injured so many times in Tennis class...Maybe it's karma saying I shouldn't smack my friends butts with my tennis racket O_< ......
You know...In a way you look like my older sister O_O.....except a bit older looking and sexier..o_o....and your way nicer than that old hag! (My sister ish like 27)
-
.......Yuuyami is so pretty!! and skinny!! *o*
Envy makes me go like this ----> >_
Ditto to that:)
-
.....You are really hot Yuuyami.....
-
^Diiiiiiiiiiitto. You're purdy. XD
(*reads posts*... wtf knocking out someone with a tennis racket.... LOL)
-
At first look, i wondered why you posted pic of an idol who's not related to H!P. :D :D You're pretty. I like your eyes.
-
At first look, i wondered why you posted pic of an idol who's not related to H!P. :D :D
XD same here XD
You know, that pic makes it a little hard to concentrate on your story!
-
Ahh nice pic Yuuyami. You're really beautiful
-
You look familiar, have you posted that pic before, looks very familiar.
very pretty
-
hot yuuyami is hot
-
Bluekinoko: Yes, I love you too XD
Wordsworth: Yes, I love Megumi too~!
Shoko: Oh hell yeah <3
Chrno: Haha, yes, you are very special m'dear <3 Reading your commentaries makes my self-esteem sky-rocket <3
Goosefish: As the chapter is intending <3 Megumi focused <3
Mayonnaise: I thought Megumi was mine o-O Oh well, XD
Kazitakato: The episode I mean is when Yossie, Ai-chan, Miki, and Sayu visit a kindergarten and have to play with the kids. Miki groped a kid's butt during an excercise dance, and later on, her team of kids versus other teams of kids, her's were the most competitive, and talked like yankii's XD~! Gotta love her.
Rndmnweird: Yay for evil people <3
Coachie: Yeah, completely reminiscent of the real thing XD Sits home all day watching movies... Not even Yossie or Aya can get her to go out often XD
Youkaichica: Well well, you just have to wait to find out what her true intentions are, yes? :]
KrazyforKamei: What's Yossie planning indeed XD Yes, Megumi and Miki are my favorites in the story too <3
Jafeijai: Nah, it's a coincidence XD
Slave: <3 Well, you'll have to see in the future chapters XD
Raspberrygashes: Who knows :] And thank you <3 Noticed that you put my story as your favorite in your Fanfic bio <3~!
To all who said I was pretty/beautiful/hot: Teehee, narcisst point for me~!
You all get six words:
(http://img295.imageshack.us/img295/4175/aintnothinglikearealthift6.jpg)
Ain't nothing like a real thing~<3
-
Amusing chapter :]
Chapter 23: A vacation?
“Huh? Are you drunk again?” Reina waved a hand in front of the Obachan.
“Of course not,” Yuko gave a glare and smacked Reina upside the head, before smiling again, “I’m serious! A nice vacation for everyone to do some moon-gazing! October’s the best month for it, you know!”
“I like the idea, very much,” Miki laid deeper in the sofa, trying to get more comfort, “A nice good vacation…”
“What did Nakazawa-san drink to come up with this? Seems like a grand plan! Are you sure you aren’t drunk?” Sayumi piped up in a cutesy voice.
“Of course not,” Yuko gave a glare and smacked Sayumi upside the head, before smiling again, “I got maybe two or three vacation houses near the pond, can’t remember. Yes, I had to separate us all, for the sake of not bringing media attention.
“Separated eh? Did you arrange who shares rooms and such?” Yossie raised a brow.
“We’ll be separated?” Sayumi whimpered.
“I won’t share a room with Sayu?” Eri gave the same whimper.
“Of course not,” Yuko gave a glare and smacked Eri upside the head, before smiling, “I took the liberty of making sure that everyone stays with who they like and whatnot. Besides, the homes aren’t too far, basically a few houses from each other. We could walk by shore to get to each other.”
“Wow, you really are capable of performing good deeds,” Maki coughed.
“What was that, my dear Gocchin?” Yuko laughed as she violated Maki’s boobs by dual-smacking them. “Any questions?”
“Rides? What about rides?” Koharu tilted her head in an innocent smile.
“I can drive!” Yuko smacked her heart proudly.
“…Do you even have a license?” Risa widened her eyes.
After a long time, Yuko finally beamed and nodded, “Of course I do!”
Then why did you pause to think about it?! Everyone thought, now afraid of the Obachan.
“I’m driving a smaller car,” Kaori appeared out of nowhere, scaring everyone. “Yuko’s car can hold 6. Mine can hold 5.”
“Kaori~!” Yuko jumped for joy and ran to give Kaori a big hug, unfortunately for her, the sixth Orochi simply stuck her hand out to block the unsuspecting second orochi. “We’re not bringing too many people anyway, due to the schedules and all. I believe Country Musume can’t make it, neither could Ayaka and a whole bunch of other people,” Yuko turned around, knowing she could not hug Kaori now.
“Wow, so not much of us are coming…” Koharu frowned.
“I’m going to come by later, I have some meetings to go through. So I might come another day,” Yossie sighed.
“And I have more important matters to attend to…” Ai said with a sigh.
“I’m feeling like a lazyass again, since I have more movies to watch… But I’ll come anyway. Not like those movies will run from me,” Miki rested her hands behind her head.
“Yuko can take 2, and I’ll take the rest,” Kaori simply stated.
“Wait, isn’t Nakazawa-san’s car more roomy? Why is she taking less people?” Sayumi asked.
Kaori paused for a moment, before finally saying, “Well… The fewer the casualties, the better right?”
Everyone’s eyes widened.
Dot. Dot. Dot.
Everyone got into readying positions…
“ROCK! PAPER! SCISSORS!”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“We made it! I can’t believe Yuuchan got us an inn next to the huge pond!” Miki threw her hands in the air of relief.
“Speaking of Nakazawa-san…” Sayumi looked at the other bus unloading its passengers, “I wonder how the ride went?”
Next to them, Koharu looked deadly pale white, eyes still widened, as if she saw a ghost, and she shivered occasionally.
“I feel really bad for Tanakacchi and Miracle-chan,…” Risa looked at the poor traumatized people, Koharu seemingly traumatized the most.
“I saw everything…” Maki frowned grimly. “It looks like a roller coaster’s got nothing on Yuko behind the wheel…”
“Yo’ betcha…” Reina said in a scared voice. “Nex’time, I’m gonna ge’ tin’ Iida-san’s ri’e…”
“Haha! Even Yuko’s driving brings out Reina’s full-on accent!” Miki laughed, patting the Fukuoka girl on the shoulder.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Okay, we’re settled in, now what?” Miki laid like the usual lazy person she is on the sofa.
“I don’t know, drink nice tea… grope each other… scary stories…” Yuko trailed off.
“Drinking tea is boring… I consider the groping idea… But isn’t it a little too late to be telling horror stories? Summer’s long gone…” Miki wiggled her posterior in the chair, attempting to be more comfortable in it.
“So who’s staying in what house anyway?” Maki sat next to Miki.
“Maki, Reina, Miki, Risa, and I are to stay in the first house, Eri, Sayumi, Koharu, and Kaori in the second house,” Yuko sat on a stool.
“Wait, we’re the only ones here?” Reina raised a brow.
“Nah, I think Yossie said she might come late? Oh and surprisingly, Megumi is on her way as we speak. It’s up to them on which house they want to sleep in…”
“Murata-senpai? I wonder why?” Koharu tilted her head in a confused gaze.
“She said she had nothing better to do,” Miki waved her hand dismissively. “So does this mean the others have to go walk to the other house?”
“Yes, but just leave your stuff in the other house, you can walk back here. It’s not that far…” Yuko walked out the backdoor, leading to the huge pond, and pointed diagonally, there was another house in view; it seemed that it was simply a few blocks away. However, walking by shoreline didn’t seem as close as everyone thought it would be. Nonetheless, it’s still at least less than ten minutes to walk. “I’m going to take a walk to unlock the doors to the other house, you better behave~!” and with that, she left.
“But I don’t like walking…” Sayumi placed her fingers beneath her lips and pouted.
“Then hop,” Miki blatantly replied. “Better yet, let Yuuchan drive you over?”
“I think I’ll walk!” Sayumi immediately said. “Isn’t that right Koha-chan?”
When everyone looked at Koharu, she was stiff and very pale, yet again.
“Koharu?” Eri snapped her fingers in front of Koharu.
“…Please don’t…”
Eri jumped at the sudden noise. But Koharu only shivered. In fact, the miracle was acting as if someone was messing around with her “shiver” switch, shivering for a few seconds before stopping, and then starting again.
“Nakazawa-san… Please stop… Please stop…I’m sorry! I’m sorry! It’s all over... I’m going to die…AHHH~! GRANPA~! WATCH OUT~!”
“Koharu! Step away from the light!” Eri tried to console, before proceeding to close the shades.
“Like hell that’s going to work!” Miki snapped. “Since Yuuchan is probably not too far, I say grab your luggage and follow her!”
The people of the second house immediately grabbed their belongings and practically bolted out of the backdoor after Yuko.
“So harsh,” Risa went and opened the shades again.
“I’ll be harsh when I need to be,” Miki crossed her arms, “You know by now. Whenever Yossie is messing around, I’m usually the one to line us back up.”
“Aw, what a good sub-leader,” Maki smirked.
“Shut up,” Miki also smirked, smacking Maki in the crotch.
The 7th orochi bent over in pain, much to the amusement of Miki.
“Anyways…” Risa began, “Miki’s question needs to be answered, what ARE we going to do?”
“Grope?” Miki’s hand went at demonic speed to grab Maki’s boob. Maki then smacked Miki’s hand away and proceeded to sit at a different chair.
“I think not!” Maki crossed her arms over her precious objects yet again. “I’m fearing my safety… You and Nakazawa are staying in this house…”
“You know what, this is going to be one hell of a time,” Reina sighed.
“Let’s look in the refridgerator~<3” Maki got up from the couch, still cautious of Miki’s touches. Risa followed Maki to the kitchen.
“Whoa, I half-expected it to be entirely filled with beer,” Risa arched a thick eyebrow, gazing at the various health drinks.
“Ew, is that noni juice?” Maki pointed to the bottle in question.
“Seriously?” Miki called out from the couch.
Reina poked her head in the kitchen door, “The Obachan drinks Noni? I can’t stand that stuff!”
“Neither could I!” Risa shut the refrigerator, “Can’t stand it in the world children’s games corner, can’t stand it anywhere else…” she sighed as she walked out to the living room and sat casually on the floor, next to the low table. Maki followed and sat on the stool.
“I wonder if it’s intentional…Putting the others in the other house?”
“What do you mean, Tanakacchi?” Risa rested her chin on the table.
“I mean, y’all are… You know, but I’m the only one who knows about you all. I mean, don’t mind my personal opinion, but you all strike me as people who might give it away.”
“Ah~! Am I seriously that much of a giveaway?!” Risa shot her head up.
“Not really… I understand that I’m a hugeass giveaway though, considering my ways of communication…” Miki looked at her nails and wiggled her fingers out of boredom.
“What about me?” Maki pointed to herself, “What makes me unreliable?”
“Because it seems like anyone would love to kiss you.”
“Oi, are you one of those people?” Miki sneered at Reina’s direction.
Reina and Maki looked at Miki, then at each other with a slight blush.
“Of course! I would love to land a nice hot kiss on our beloved sexy Gocchin as well! Ain’t that right, Reina?” Yuko laughed when she placed a hand on Reina’s shoulder. Everyone was surprised at the sudden appearance of the Touching demon Señorita.
Yuko laughed again, raising her hand to pet Reina’s head, “Now now, why the sudden shock? Aren’t you all going to exclaim how much you miss me and give me tight hugs?”
“How the hell did you exist here?!” Maki replied in exclaimation.
“You know, when a Mother and Father have se—”
“I didn’t mean that! How did you get here?!”
“Through the door of course!” Yuko laughed yet again, now proceeding to wrap her arms around Reina’s waist and rest her chin on her junior yankii’s shoulder. “You really are a simpleton m’dear.”
“Anywho…” Miki had snuck into the kitchen while Maki and Yuko were bickering, “Time to bust out the beer!” she was about to open the beer can, but was snatched by Maki. “What the hell?”
“Yuko’s here,” Risa said , turning her head to look at the two.
“That…sucks…?” Miki raised a brow in confusion.
“Sucks? It sucks bad…” Reina released herself from the Touching Demon Señorita.
“Regardless of my heart-wrenching lusty hard-to-resist temptation for beer… I promised myself I wouldn’t let anyone, even myself, drink…” Yuko sat on the chait behind Risa. “So unfortunately, Mikitty, you have to lay off the alcohol.”
“Feh…” Miki walked past Maki, who was returning the beer, and laid down on the couch, “so, how many bedrooms?”
“Haha, just one.”
“Seriously?!” Risa turned her head again, “how many beds?”
“Just one moderate sized bed, unfortunately,” Yuko sighed.
“If that’s the case, then I’ll share with you, and leave everyone else to sleep on the floor of the living room,” Miki took hold of a pillow and rested her head on it, laying on her belly.
“Grand idea!” Yuko clapped her hands together.
“I won’t let you sleep tonight…Yuuchan,” Miki said in a rather seductive voice.
“Oh my… Does this mean we’ll be sharing the same dreams…Mikitty,” Yuko replied in the same seductive voice.
Then, they both did a peace sign, saying “yes!” in sync.
“What the hell…” Maki walked in, “you two never get tired of that crap…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Ha…The meeting’s over…” Yossie stretched her arms out, satisfied with hearing the appropriate cracking noises from her bones. “A small vacation, huh?” she smiled as she stepped into the apartment. As if a routine, she dropped off her files in her bedroom, and headed straight for a common destination for her.
“How did the meeting go?” Rika seemed like she was waiting for Yossie’s arrival. She was sitting against the side of her bed, checking the text messages on her cellphone.
“Hmm…They said we’re going to attend quite a few volleyball games, since we’re supporting the team and all…” the Morning Musume leader said as she sat on the bed.
“I wonder… How are they enjoying their brief vacation? Leaving us to do all the work…” Rika looked up at Yossie, “Don’t you ever find it revolting when you’re the one doing all the work, and everyone else just lays back, forgetting?”
“What are you getting at, my dear Ojou-sama?”
“Perhaps… I shall teach them a lesson…” Rika now sat in front of Yossie, looking up at her with obviously irritated eyes, “They have to be reminded…”
“Haha, if that’s the case…” Yossie took Rika’s hand and pulled her on her lap. Thus, Yossie placed her arms around the older’s waist, with the Viyuuden leader loosely holding Yossie’s neck, Rika straddling Yossie’s lap.
“If that’s the case…” Rika urged on, staring intently into Yossie’s eyes, wanting her to continue.
“If that’s the case, then why don’t you come on the vacation with me?”
-
dual slapping maki's breast..
Yuuko and Miki sharing beds?
Rika and Yossui - sexy evil schemers?
When you read this kind of thing..you know you are reading OUR CURSED GIFT.
I love it baby, love it!!
Saw ur pic too.... u dont look like a H!P fan, lol. wats ur asian background?
May I be the first to ask u to marry me? lol
-
First of all: Get in line, Mikan. She's mine! :P
Anyways, love it. Love it so much
-
Seriously Azumanga Daioh vibes. Probably the whole Yukomobile thing.
But you made Yuko Yukari AND Ayame. You win. Hard.
-
Ah? Yossie and Rika are acting like evil allies :confused: :D
Great chapter!
-
Hahaha, looks like Yuu belongs to the group of "Yeah, Im hot but a secret interweb dork" (dont worry, theres a reason why everyone at school stares when I can fix a computer or talk about eXtreme sports, so you're not the only one).
Orientation: Bisexual, why go for one when you can go for both?
... XD holy crap, thats awesome! My personal favorite is "Come one, come all" But then again, Ive never used it seeing as im still unsure (but I know I like guys ;D)
~ Miki smacking Maki in the crotch. Depending on where she was smacked, that shii really hurts! Ive been kicked there when I was standing talking to a friend. damn other friend missed my backpack and landed in my.... :ONpleeease:
Dammit dammit dammit, you tease! I thought some puckerin' was gonna happen. Oh well, Rika coming on vaca with Yossui (and Miki will be there :whip:) is gonna be awesome.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
The Touching Demons return! This was my all time favorite chapter so far. Everything was amazing. Kameshige (<3333) and the return of Yuko. Couldnt get any better
I love whenever Yuko and Miki smack Maki XD. I roffle each and everytime that happens. She must have bruises on all her "special areas". Reina will find out eventually im sure...*devil horns*
I cant wait till Megumi comes too. I love her too <33
Miki and Yuko sharing beds eh? That's gonna be VERY interesting
And Yossie and Rika...those two bad seeds! Remind me of Kenjou and *insertothergirlsnamehere* in Strawberry panic ^_^ Gonna be interesting to see them on vacation...if they go
And last but not least....Yuu-sama....ur the smex :P
-
Going on vacation with a pair of beautiful groping demons is something I would dream about. It'd be better if they could get drunk.
-
While waiting for 3 more reviews, I'ma post a realistic portrait of Yossie I finished not too long ago XD
(http://img477.imageshack.us/img477/324/yossiexdvj9.th.jpg) (http://img477.imageshack.us/my.php?image=yossiexdvj9.jpg)
I still wait for 3 more story comments :]
-
Ah. Mini vacations with H!P. How exciting. I loved it but I always love it. I guess I'm just a sucker for a good story line. Yuko and her antics are hilarious and Miki is just plain amazing. You even made me feel bad for Koharu, but only slightly. Anyways, this is such a good story. I was thinking that you picked such a unique plot and you're making it work beautifully. Well I'm done with my rant!!
-
First of......yatta....a new chapter:ONpleeease:....feels like having a smoke after a week trying to quit.....
Then i read ur bio......fav idol = yossie, sumhow the idea of bisexuality comes to mind when i heat the name 'Yossie'......:ONsmoke:
Then i saw ur pic.....:ONshock:....MASAKA????!!!...KIRE NA YUUYAMI-SAN!!.....*nosebleeds*....sorry, it just happens sumtimes....
Now on to my reviews:
1)wow, a vacation. now this was sumthing i didn't expect.....and it seems like the story's going to take a suprise twist:ONglasses:good job
2)koharu traumatized by Yuu-chan's driving....haha:ONxD:priceless...and Eri trying to persuade koharu to step away from the light....quite a contrast to her H!M skit character where she used to play one of the "Gatekeepers" calling for Kei Obasan:ONerr:-->dammit, i sounded like an otaku
3)Rika stradling Yossie:ONomg:i mean Rika scheming with Yossie, very sexy:ONomg:i mean sneaky.....and their both going to the vacation house too?? *nosebleedsX5*:ONfainted:(the images in my mind......dammit i've gotta stop):ONfainted:i mean :ONshock:i wonder what's going to happen???
But seriously, Yuuyami-san......ur killing me with the cliffhangers....and u still haven't shown us the door to Gocchin's heart:ONfrustrated:.....but it the story's getting juicier by the day....and i'm supposed to study for my finals:ONbadluck: i hate studying:ONbored:
p/s: is Ayaya going to make a guest appearance???:baa60776: /me AyaMiki fan:ONluvluv1:
-
this story is briliant
I really love it and I love you too, Yuuyami :heart:
btw, happy belated (really2 late) b'day
hope you had a sexy b'day
ah, I'm gonna crash now (sincerely hoping to share the same dream with Miki and Yuko XD)
-
And I have a present for you all XD
http://www.sendspace.com/file/rs4w71
The unofficial theme song of the story <3... Just change 12 to 8, that's all XD
Lyrics to the file:
Who are those little girls in pain?
Just trapped in castle of dark side of moon
Twelve of them shining in vain,
Like flowers that blossom just once in years...
They're dancing in the shadows like whispers of love,
Just dreaming of place where they're free as dove
They've never been allowed to love in this cursed cage
It's only the fairy tale they believe...
Anywho, the difference, once again, is eight instead of twelve, and uh, just imagine it grammarically correct XD
-
“Yuko can take 2, and I’ll take the rest,” Kaori simply stated.
“Wait, isn’t Nakazawa-san’s car more roomy? Why is she taking less people?” Sayumi asked.
Kaori paused for a moment, before finally saying, “Well… The fewer the casualties, the better right?”
Everyone’s eyes widened.
Dot. Dot. Dot.
Everyone got into readying positions…
“ROCK! PAPER! SCISSORS!”
“We made it! I can’t believe Yuuchan got us an inn next to the huge pond!” Miki threw her hands in the air of relief.
“Speaking of Nakazawa-san…” Sayumi looked at the other bus unloading its passengers, “I wonder how the ride went?”
Next to them, Koharu looked deadly pale white, eyes still widened, as if she saw a ghost, and she shivered occasionally.
“I feel really bad for Tanakacchi and Miracle-chan,…” Risa looked at the poor traumatized people, Koharu seemingly traumatized the most.
“I saw everything…” Maki frowned grimly. “It looks like a roller coaster’s got nothing on Yuko behind the wheel…”
“Yo’ betcha…” Reina said in a scared voice. “Nex’time, I’m gonna ge’ tin’ Iida-san’s ri’e…”
“Haha! Even Yuko’s driving brings out Reina’s full-on accent!” Miki laughed, patting the Fukuoka girl on the shoulder.
When everyone looked at Koharu, she was stiff and very pale, yet again.
“Koharu?” Eri snapped her fingers in front of Koharu.
“…Please don’t…”
Eri jumped at the sudden noise. But Koharu only shivered. In fact, the miracle was acting as if someone was messing around with her “shiver” switch, shivering for a few seconds before stopping, and then starting again.
“Nakazawa-san… Please stop… Please stop…I’m sorry! I’m sorry! It’s all over... I’m going to die…AHHH~! GRANPA~! WATCH OUT~!”
“Koharu! Step away from the light!” Eri tried to console, before proceeding to close the shades.
AZUMANGA DAIOH!!!! XPXPXPXPXP I love AzuDai! It was my last obsession... I bet you have the manga....
The Ishiyoshi plot makes me happy....
Love the Yossui portrait, I liked her with long hair.
-
Reading the parts about Yuko's driving, I was totally picturing the same scene in Azumanga Daioh. Is it just me, or is even some of the dialogue the same?
(i.e. the comment about fewer casualties by Iida/Nyamo)
I love the idea of having the gropeys and the yankees in the same room!
-
Koharu as Chiyo-chan XD
-
Yeah, I was kinda running out of humour ideas for some of the filler scenes of the chapter, so I pictured Azumanga Daioh moments, haha. And I guess I accidentally wrote it exactly as the official english-translated manga worded it.
Oh well. I had to get the main points of the story across >3 Like the setting and the last Ishiyoshi scene :].
Hopefully, things like that won't happen again ^^; The story kinda squeezed out my humour-thinker, so I guess you'll have to forgive my stupidity whenever I use copy-righted stuff as humour >_>;
But like I said before, all to progress the plot! >3
-
Yah, it's fine, but I just noticed and I was like.. "HEY AZUMANGA DAIOH"
Probably because it's my favorite manga and made of awesome <3
-
waaaaaaaaahhhhh Reina stuck with the demons this could be a fustrating vacation for her, hehe.
This is very fun to read, its helps me with seeing that they really are just normal people with unusual jobs.
and on a final note: YAY YANKEE GIRLS
that is all keep up the good work
-
What does yankee mean in Japan?
-
It's like an equivilant of a gangster. Though, the gangster's like...
Uh, you know, the yankee squats... the long coats (unbuttoned) Musn't forget the eggplant hair... As for the women, they're often characterized by wearing uber long skirts, thinning or no eyebrows, and wearing masks too often, and bleached hair. Personality-wise, they are often ill-tempered. Hence, Yuko, Miki... Reina falls under the yankee category through her accent, which really trills the R's, and her love of purple (dunno why, but it's a yankee color too o_O) and her habit of wearing skulls and crosses.
Mmhmm :]
-
yes, i never figured out the purple thing, but i love purple so its good for me.
Yankee really isn't a term i could say refers to gangster like, its more rebel time, originally coined by either the English or American, The term Yankee refers to United States Americans, particularly northerners, especially those Americans from the Northeastern United States whose ancestors arrived from Britain before 1700. (copied from Wiki yay for wiki)
How it got into japanese is beyond me but thats its first meaning.
Of course i could be wrong on all this because i never did keep up on all the slang terms, but yes i would say in this case it more refers to those who are rebels and don't follow the social norms.
ok i'll stop hijacking now
GO REINA
-
:lol I wanna be a yankee XD
J/K
-
Jankenpyon. The ultimate solution to any argument :ONbigdeal:
“But I don’t like walking…” Sayumi placed her fingers beneath her lips and pouted.
“Then hop,” Miki blatantly replied. “Better yet, let Yuuchan drive you over?”
:ONwahaha: :ONwahaha: :ONwahaha:
“Shut up,” Miki also smirked, smacking Maki in the crotch.
This is hilarious but I'm wondering why it hurt her. What does she have there anyway?:ONkekeke:
“How the hell did you exist here?!” Maki replied in exclaimation.
“You know, when a Mother and Father have se—”
I wish I could say the same thing to my kids when they ask me that question:ONwahaha:
You know, that pic makes it a little hard to concentrate on your story!
True :ONhee:
-
Added a poll :]
And because I'm an idiot, I forgot to check the "public" box.
So, please say what you picked XD
This information will be used to determine the next story I'll be writing. (Planning it)
By the way, after the chapter I'm writing, OCG will have less humor and will take a more serious route. Just a heads up. =-= I better not be losing readers because of it =-=~!
If you don't really understand the poll, it's basically asking what kept you glued to Our Cursed Gift? You keep reading because it's funny? You keep reading because you wanna know what happens next? You keep reading because you want to know the couples or support the couples in it? (And yeah, after the next chapter, relationships will be more emphasized as well). Mmhmm >:3
-
nice addition....and i just voted....so keep up the good work Yuuyami-sama
/me hands a hardhat to Yuuyami for protection from brainfarts and a kevlar vest to keep u safe from any flu bugs
:ONomg: gotta study :ONerr:
-
Ah. I wanted to pick all three of the poll choices. *sigh* I went with plot though because its such a good one!! I can't get over it.
And I won't be scared away with serious chapters. I'll be even more addicted to this, I just know it.
-
Well I voted and I chose Relationships. I'd like to learn more about Rika's and Yossie's relationship. Is it like a master/servant thing or what?
-
I voted....and chose the Plot. The Plot is so interesting and different from all the other fanfics and never gets boring...theres always something new and exciting. Thats wut got me hooked ^_^
-
Mikan: Yup! My fic's one-of-a-kind! :] But I have to decline your marriage offer XD
Mayonnaise: -snuggles- :3
Shoko: I like to think of myself as soft rather than hard ;D
Raspberrygashes: Teehee >:3
Slave: Thank you for the hot comment XD Teehee >:3
KrazyforKamei: Glad to know you love it for the plot :D Because that and other elements are going to be the main focus from the fic to the end XD
Glcorps2002: Yup, shame they didn't :<
Youkaichica: Thank you for the beautiful plot comment :] It's definately going to get better >:]
Kazitakato: Yeah, I guess I can spoil you a bit that Aya will be an occuring character in this story too :] Just not as major as the others though.
MikiisLove: I love you too <3 Oh yeah, a birthday with an pinata's sexy XD
rndmnweird: I love Azudai too! <3 I have all the manga, and the anime box set <3
Drako60: Reina stuck with which demons I wonder XD!
Wordsworth: Gotta love Yuko and Miki's bluntness XD And thanks for the comment of my sexiness distracting you XD
NOTES: Sorry if the chapter seems fast-paced, but you see, I ran out of filler ideas, so I brought to you the main points! <3
Oh and thanks to evil fate, I don't think I can update the story as often. Of course I'll write, but it's the fact that we might lose internet that will give me trouble >>; S'okay, I can always upload it at a friend's house or a computer class somewhere... XD
-
Might be boring and long :<
Chapter 24: Conversation
Aya wiped the sweat off her head as she entered the apartment lobby. “Man~! What a day! My voice hurts from all the singing…” She sighed, and accidentally bumped into someone. “Sorry.”
“Sorry,” the other person said, before proceeding to sit down to put her boots on.
“Huh? Takahashi? What are you doing here? I thought you were at the vacation homes?”
“Nothing that matters to you,” Ai simply said.
“Oh well. But Miki’s there! Along with Maki, Eri, Risa…”
“Why don’t you stop forcing yourself on Miki and calling it ‘love’ then,” Ai said in a cold and harsh voice as she turned her head towards Aya, “It disgusts me.”
Aya could only stare back at Ai, “…Why would you say something like that?” she asked, all her enthusiasm gone.
“Well, isn’t that the truth?” Ai still replied in the same harsh tone before walking away.
“Hey! Takahashi! Hey!” Aya’s shouts only echoed in the room as one of the lead singers of Morning Musume left without looking back.
“Had a fight with Takahashi?” a familiar prescence popped up next to Aya.
“Eh? Boss?” Aya looked at the ex-Gatas 13th member, “I don’t know why she’s been acting this cold and harsh lately… It’s like she doesn’t want to belong anywhere… Seems she’s getting more stubborn lately…”
“Actually, I heard you mentioning the vacation, I think it’s best that you don’t meet Miki there, I heard Rika went not too long ago. I think Yossie invited her or something…”
“Seriously?!” Aya’s eyes widened. “I hope Miki will be alright! She and Rika don’t get along too well…” Then she thought otherwise… “Yossie that evil—” and Aya coughed a bit, “Ah, better keep my voice down… Don’t want to get sick…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“You’re kidding…” Miki crossed her arms in frustration.
“Yes. Ojou-sama has just arrived in the third house,” Yuko solemnly as she leaned against the door frame.
“Obachan has a third house?” Risa raised a brow, drinking a warm cup of jasmine tea.
“Even so, we have to go and say hello…” Not even the energetic Yuko could hold her energy up for this kind of topic. “We best see her soon, otherwise, she will get a little upset…”
“But…” Maki stared intently at the wood-grain designing of the floor, “Then Reina will be alone…”
“That’s okay, I could always go visit Eri, Sayu, and Koharu in the other house,” Reina raised a finger in the air.
“Ah…Last I remember, they were planning to shop all day…” Megumi said as she relocated her hair from glasses view.
“Damn…” Reina looked off to the side, “Nonetheless, you’re all gathered now anyway, so I think you should go. Don’t worry about me, I’ll find my ways of entertaining myself.”
“…If that’s what you want…” Maki said quietly, looking at the wonky-eyed teen with concerned eyes.
“If that’s the case, we’re leaving now. Last night’s dinner could be reheated in the microwave. Or if you don’t want it, there’s instant ramen in the cupboard somewhere,” Yuko patted Reina. “And uh, I trust that you will not drink alcohol?”
“Of course not. I’m not like you,” Reina muttered as she got out of the way of Yuko’s petting.
“And we shall be off!” Yuko pointed to the direction of the house, and marched off, everyone else following. Maki was the last to lift her foot from the house, as she looked back at Reina, gave a small smile that insisted Reina’s caution in the house, and finally left.
Walking along the long shore, Risa gave a matching long sigh as she lifted her feet in front of the other in boredom of walking normally. Miki had her hands behind her head as she walked nonchalantly with a sideways mouth, wanting to smite fate if she happened to walk by it. They were almost there before someone decided to speak.
“Everyone’s so depressed…” Miki finally commented. “I wonder if the others are already there…”
“I think you should be worried about yourself…”
“Maki’s right, you know Rika isn’t that fond of you,” Risa added in.
“S’all good, I’m used to it.”
“But I really want to get this over with so we can go back…” Risa said as she looked at the setting sun, “Sure, this is our second night here, why can’t we see Rika on the last day of vacation?”
“Don’t be too selfish,” Maki said in a frown.
“Yeah…” Risa smiled, before smiling with sad eyes, “But I really do want to go back…”
“And we’re here!” Yuko opened both doors wide. When they entered the entrance hall, they saw that Kaori was waiting for them. “Kaorin, lead them to the other room, I’ll go get Ojou-sama,” and with that, Kaori lead everyone else elsewhere while Yuko walked down the long hallway. Around the corner of the hallway, in front of the door, was a very familiar person.
“They’re here?” Yossie mused. “What’s Reina doing?”
“She’s watching the house while they’re gone. Is Rika in that room?”
“Nah, just further down this hallway!” Yossie smiled as she walked, Yuko following, “ Just got out of the car with Yui. Though I find it really bizarre, since she never lets the orochi see her…”
“Maybe Ojou-sama gets nervous without her?”
“ Nervous?” Yossie turned her head as they walked, “Ah! Did that woman do something to upset Rika again?”
“Don’t say what is forbidden…” Yuko sighed as she opened the door.
“What took you so long? I expected everyone to already be here when I arrive,” Rika had a slight look of irritation. She was sitting formally on a cushion, with Yui sitting diagonal of her position and facing a perpendicular direction from Rika.
“Everyone’s here now!” Yossie smiled, “They’re waiting.”
“I was the one waiting for them…” Rika said in an annoyed voice as she stood up. “Yui, you should go upstairs. You don’t have to see anyone.” With sudden impulse, Yui stood up, and walked over to the exit of the room.
As she walked by Yossie, they both exchanged different glance at each other. Yui looked at Yossie in a nonchalant, maybe even a slightly sad manner; however, Yossie’s eyes gave the other a rather frightening glare with a smile—her trademark smile with a harsher twist. Yui was then out of the room.
“Alright, I’m going,” Rika followed after, taking a different direction than Yui
Soon, she opened the door, and everyone in the room went silent, awaiting for the first words of their head.
“Welcome, thank you for coming,” Rika smiled, “I’m very happy!”
Everyone was still silent, but they relaxed a bit, knowing she seemed like she was in a good mood.
“I love you all very dearly…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“There’s nothing to watch on TV…” Reina complained as she flipped through the channels. “I wonder what they do on a meeting like at anyway… It’s been two hours since they left…” Reina shut off the TV and went up the stairs.
“Now… Did I bring a good—” Reina was interrupted when a FLAMES ring tone emitted from her rear pocket. While wandering on the upper floor hallway, she picked it up, not knowing she was smiling amidst that action, “How’d it go?”
“We’re free to go whenever, so I’m coming back now… Want me to get anything on my way back? I think there’s a store just around the corner here.”
“Milk tea would be nice. It’s better than noni juice,” Reina stuck out her tongue in disgust.
“Haha, I’m on it,” Maki chuckled from the other line.
As she peered over the window, she thought she saw a familiar figure walk by the streets…Her long flowing hair trailing behind her, like an enigma… “Is that…?”
“Eh?”
“So, how’s everyone else?” Reina quickly came up with a question.
“Some of them are already walking back to the second home. Ojou-sama is clinging to Nii-nii at the moment.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Risa was sitting rather casually. She was leaning backwards, her hands supporting her, and she had one leg close to her chest while the other leg was flat on the floor. Rika was sitting with her back to Risa’s curved leg.
“So… I hear Yui’s here? Is that true?” Risa began.
Rika stared blankly at the side, before finally replying, “Even if it was true, I wouldn’t let you see her…”
“Not even Tanakacchi?”
“Why her?”
“Because Yui’s cursed too…”
Rika shifted her head again, and narrowed her eyes, “Does she have to know who’s cursed and such?”
“Well…” Risa looked up, “No… But… It feels unnatural…”
“Unnatural?” Rika tilted her head back, resting it on Risa’s knee, and then she turned to look at Risa from that position, “Haha, Gaki-san’s always saying funny things” she gave a chuckle. “Is there anything else unnatural you would like to say?” Rika continued chuckling.
“No…And I would prefer that you not laugh like that…” Risa said solemnly.
“But it’s funny,” Rika moved her body so that it now faced Risa. “Just like you,” she smiled, placing a hand on Risa’s face, “The funny stupid eighth head.”
At that, Risa slightly tensed her muscles, but eventually, it relaxed. Noticing this change of tension, Rika smiled yet again.
“Oh? Why so down? Did I hurt your feelings?” Rika gave a rather mischievous smile. “Nonetheless, you can go now if you want to. I think everyone else also left.”
“If that’s okay with you,” Risa bowed her head to Rika, before getting up. After receiving a smiling nod, Risa left the room, and left the house.
Rika’s smile vanished from her face as she also left the room, but up the stairs, and into a different room. In that room, Yui was reading a novel, with her back against the wall.
“Enjoying the book?” Rika sat next to Yui, moving her face so that she looked up at the younger girl.
“Yes, it’s a good book, Ojou-sama.”
“She doesn’t belong with us after all. That Reina…”
Yui remained silent, looking at Rika rather than the book now.
“Such… A lonewolf… Thus, what I did, bringing the Orochi to meet me, justifies that term for her… I can’t really imagine anyone being best friends with her...” Rika laughed a bit.
“Maki… She seems to be close with Reina lately…”
Rika’s laughing halted, but instead, she smiled, “Reina best friends with Maki? Is Reina enjoying it? Is it fun being with a monster?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“I know I saw her around here…” Reina said as she traversed the wall-enclosed mini-streets. After seeing a trace of that same hair turn a corner, Reina immediately ran after. The teen was bad at running, but at least the woman wasn’t running either. She immediately grabbed the person’s hand, yanking her slightly backwards, and the woman turned her head to look at Reina, surprised.
“What are you doing so close here, eh? I thought you said you had important matters to attend to… Ai…”
Ai pulled her hand away from Reina, and stared off in a different direction.
“What are you doing alone? And Ai… Did you really break up with Risa?”
Ai gave a sharp glare at Reina at the mention of that name.
“There’s also something I remembered recently… Back when 6th gen first joined, when we were doing badly at the dance rehearsals… The new teacher was really mean to us and never let us stop for food or drink until we got the steps right… But Risa always gave us food when the teacher took a break or something… But then you would always say ‘That’s enough for them, they can handle just one treat,’ and then you would both leave… But now that I think about it, just about every time you both left, the teacher came back shortly after…Risa might’ve gotten into trouble…”
Ai was still silent, but still glaring.
“You were protecting her, right? You were alert whenever you heard something small, and left… So you pulled Risa out as well… So that she wouldn’t get in trouble… Even now… You’re protecting her from something, right?”
“I was wondering why you grabbed me…” Ai finally spoke, but in a harsh tone, “I should have known it would be something so absurd like that and I honestly don’t care about Risa either. Why are you so eager to talk all of a sudden? I thought you left other people’s businesses to their businesses. Anyway, talking won’t help. You’re just a fool who doesn’t know anything. Do you even know why you have leads in our songs? It’s because Risa asked Tsunku to. She noticed how lonely you were, and wanted you to have the best experience in Morning Musume.”
Reina had no more words to say at that point.
“So yes, the biggest oblivious fool is you. So why don’t you go do whatever fools do and not bother me again?”
“No, I won’t stop bothering you until you apologize for saying such irrelevant things!” Reina said in a low growl.
“Like hell I will! You bitch!”
“Ai-chan… It’s not nice calling other people bitches,” came a familiar voice. Reina looked around, and found another woman walking towards them. When Reina looked at Ai, instead of the angry face she thought she would display, Ai showed a rather shocked and frightened face…
“Risa…” Ai mouthed almost inaudibly.
<3
-
Wow...Ai-chan is a bizitch! This chapter makes me want to smack her...who'd say something that mean to Ayaya, the nicest girl in the world, anyway?
-1 point for Ai-chan
Miki again is HILARIOUS here...everyones all worried about going to see Rika except her. Walking nonchalantly with her hands behind her head when everyone else probably wants to die XD
+ 5 points for Miki
Risa was very brave...having Rika sitting with her like that. I'd probably run. Rika is hella evil and hella creepy in this story >.O
+ 10 points for Risa
Whats up with Yui? This is a new angle to things...hmmm
+ 20 points to the story in general for new things
This chapter rocks....more please ^_^
+ 500 points to Yuuyami
-
*bounces up and down* Yui Yui Yui Yui Yui~~!!! I'm happy!
*stops bouncing* *shakes fist at screen* Ai bad Ai bad Ai bad! My bad! Lol!
.............Um, okay...
-
Yay! Another great chapter, Yuuchan! :heart:
-
Another fic with Ai-chan X Reina battle! :ONstoned:
It's long but it's not boring. I actually had to stop doing some of my work just to finish this chap. :ONkekeke:
Great stuff! :thumbsup
Edit: I haven't voted in the poll because there's no choice for all of the above. :D
-
Ai/Risa? YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS
I <3 that pairing.
Yuko <33333
-
Just to let everyone know I have made a printable version of this story so far....GOD DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG IT TOOK!!!?
-
did Ai-chan said all the thing she said with her Fukui accent? :w00t:
-
Ok, Im sneaking on and taking a risk at getting another bitchin' just (to comment) for you (:
Ok at first, I was like ". . . wtF is going on?!" Then I just decided on the things that I was most curious at until things unfolded. like, why the hell are they hiding Yui (gyu) like shes the cure for AIDs? Why is Ai hatin' on everyone that has bigger boobs than her? *haha im kidding, just something to lighten my mood*
And a bunch of other questions that i cant remember anymore XD
Anyway, yay for slightly mentioning Boss. Yay for awesome Miki. Yay for some other stuff i cant mention because im getting bitched at *stabs nearest object*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
another excellent chapter.
i have to wonder whats up with Ai hatin' on everyone too but this is all just part of the master plan i can see it now.
Keep up the great work
-
already missed 2 chapters ! ><
Chapter 23: A vacation?
indeed, really funny chapter. azumanga is here but it just so fits the characters :D
“Huh? Are you drunk again?” Reina waved a hand in front of the Obachan.
lol...obachan...poor Yuko...being called obachan and old drunk hag everywhere...i kinda feel sad for her...but when i read what kind of things she say, i don't think i need to worry that much XD
i like how the chapter starts, you just throw us into the action which has already started ( i don't remember how we call it...) so we already start we question like "huh ? what ? what is happening ? what are they talking about ?"
“What did Nakazawa-san drink to come up with this? Seems like a grand plan! Are you sure you aren’t drunk?” Sayumi piped up in a cutesy voice.
lol...i still don't see any of the rokkies or even the gokkies talking to Yuko like that...
does Yuko has good idea only when she get drunk ? XD
“I got maybe two or three vacation houses near the pond, can’t remember. Yes, I had to separate us all, for the sake of not bringing media attention.
wow...she can afford that ?
she got another great idea here, about the media :yep:
but would it be fun ?
“We’ll be separated?” Sayumi whimpered.
“I won’t share a room with Sayu?” Eri gave the same whimper.
awww....
they are like the inseparable birds...
“Of course not,” Yuko gave a glare and smacked ... upside the head, before smiling
the repetition of the same action is funny too haha
“What was that, my dear Gocchin?” Yuko laughed as she violated Maki’s boobs by dual-smacking them. “Any questions?”
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“I can drive!” Yuko smacked her heart proudly.
“…Do you even have a license?” Risa widened her eyes.
After a long time, Yuko finally beamed and nodded, “Of course I do!”
Then why did you pause to think about it?! Everyone thought, now afraid of the Obachan.
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
i can picture that like it was in some anime...hahaha...
“Kaori~!” Yuko jumped for joy and ran to give Kaori a big hug, unfortunately for her, the sixth Orochi simply stuck her hand out to block the unsuspecting second orochi.[..] Yuko turned around, knowing she could not hug Kaori now.
:lmao:
“And I have more important matters to attend to…” Ai said with a sigh.
:shock:
wow...unexpected but...it does fit Ai too..
“I’m feeling like a lazyass again, since I have more movies to watch… But I’ll come anyway. Not like those movies will run from me,” Miki rested her hands behind her head.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
oh god i love your Miki XD she is just so fun...aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa XD
“ROCK! PAPER! SCISSORS!”
aha...hazard solves everything huh...so no one would fight against one's decision...ahaa...if life was that simple XD
“I feel really bad for Tanakacchi and Miracle-chan,…” Risa looked at the poor traumatized people, Koharu seemingly traumatized the most.
“I saw everything…” Maki frowned grimly. “It looks like a roller coaster’s got nothing on Yuko behind the wheel…”
:ROTFLMAO:
can she drive that bad ? XD
“Yo’ betcha…” Reina said in a scared voice. “Nex’time, I’m gonna ge’ tin’ Iida-san’s ri’e…”
“Haha! Even Yuko’s driving brings out Reina’s full-on accent!” Miki laughed, patting the Fukuoka girl on the shoulder.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“Okay, we’re settled in, now what?” Miki laid like the usual lazy person she is on the sofa.
i just love everytime you mention Miki...
“I don’t know, drink nice tea… grope each other… scary stories…” Yuko trailed off.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
:shock:
wait...do girls always do that ? :shock:
“Drinking tea is boring… I consider the groping idea…
:lmao::lmao::lmao::lmao:
Maki sat next to Miki.
No way Oo !
“I’m going to take a walk to unlock the doors to the other house, you better behave~!” and with that, she left.
what do you want them to do XD ?
“But I don’t like walking…” Sayumi placed her fingers beneath her lips and pouted.
you know what ? neither do i...i rather prefere running or take my bicycle...walking seems so slow...
“Better yet, let Yuuchan drive you over?”
“I think I’ll walk!” Sayumi immediately said.
was it really that bad ? XD XD XD
When everyone looked at Koharu, she was stiff and very pale, yet again.
[..]
“…Please don’t…”
[..]
“Nakazawa-san… Please stop… Please stop…I’m sorry! I’m sorry! It’s all over... I’m going to die…AHHH~! GRANPA~! WATCH OUT~!”
XD
hahahahahahaa.....
i would rather try how Yuko drives if it looks so fun !
“Anyways…” Risa began, “Miki’s question needs to be answered, what ARE we going to do?”
“Grope?” Miki’s hand went at demonic speed to grab Maki’s boob. Maki then smacked Miki’s hand away and proceeded to sit at a different chair.
“I think not!” Maki crossed her arms over her precious objects yet again.“I’m fearing my safety… You and Nakazawa are staying in this house…”
OmFGFDGFHMFGTYJUKIVG XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD
“Let’s look in the refridgerator~<3” Maki got up from the couch, still cautious of Miki’s touches.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
lol...yeah let's look in the refrigeeeta XD
“Whoa, I half-expected it to be entirely filled with beer,”
only half ? XD
“I wonder if it’s intentional…Putting the others in the other house?”
[..]You know, but I’m the only one who knows about you all.
aaaa...she got a point here
“Not really… I understand that I’m a hugeass giveaway though, considering my ways of communication…” Miki looked at her nails and wiggled her fingers out of boredom.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
aaaa MIKIIIIIIIIIII XD XD XD
“Because it seems like anyone would love to kiss you.”
what the h...
“Oi, are you one of those people?” Miki sneered at Reina’s direction.
Reina and Maki looked at Miki, then at each other with a slight blush.
“Of course! I would love to land a nice hot kiss on our beloved sexy Gocchin as well! Ain’t that right, Reina?” Yuko laughed when she placed a hand on Reina’s shoulder. Everyone was surprised at the sudden appearance of the Touching demon Señorita.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
by the "of course" i knew it was Yuko, as you insisted so much on it at the begining...
“Now now, why the sudden shock? Aren’t you all going to exclaim how much you miss me and give me tight hugs?”
“How the hell did you exist here?!” Maki replied in exclaimation.
“You know, when a Mother and Father have se—”
“I didn’t mean that! How did you get here?!”
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
oh god :ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
/me dies of laughing
“so, how many bedrooms?”
“Haha, just one.”
“Seriously?!” Risa turned her head again, “how many beds?”
“Just one moderate sized bed, unfortunately,” Yuko sighed.
“If that’s the case, then I’ll share with you, and leave everyone else to sleep on the floor of the living room,” Miki took hold of a pillow and rested her head on it, laying on her belly.
“Grand idea!” Yuko clapped her hands together.
“I won’t let you sleep tonight…Yuuchan,” Miki said in a rather seductive voice.
“Oh my… Does this mean we’ll be sharing the same dreams…Mikitty,” Yuko replied in the same seductive voice.
Then, they both did a peace sign, saying “yes!” in sync.
“What the hell…” Maki walked in, “you two never get tired of that crap…”
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAHAHAH
XD XD XD XD XD
/me fell from the chair and rolls on the floor
“Ha…The meeting’s over…” Yossie stretched her arms out, satisfied with hearing the appropriate cracking noises from her bones.
at first i thought it would have been Megu...as she started with "Ha"
“Don’t you ever find it revolting when you’re the one doing all the work, and everyone else just lays back, forgetting?”
“What are you getting at, my dear Ojou-sama?”
“Perhaps… I shall teach them a lesson…” Rika now sat in front of Yossie, looking up at her with obviously irritated eyes, “They have to be reminded…”
oi oi oi ...rika....
“Haha,[..]
“If that’s the case, then why don’t you come on the vacation with me?”
Yossie sounds like she can get any refusal...she sounds cute also...
Added a poll :]
This information will be used to determine the next story I'll be writing. (Planning it)
wow aleady planning another story :D
By the way, after the chapter I'm writing, OCG will have less humor and will take a more serious route. Just a heads up. =-= I better not be losing readers because of it =-=~!
at least you won't lose me :p
If you don't really understand the poll, it's basically asking what kept you glued to Our Cursed Gift? You keep reading because it's funny? You keep reading because you wanna know what happens next? You keep reading because you want to know the couples or support the couples in it? (And yeah, after the next chapter, relationships will be more emphasized as well). Mmhmm >:3
errr...that's why i kinda never vote for anything...i want to vote all of them XD
Might be boring and long :<
i don't know how many times you are going to say that, and so i have no idea how many times i'm gong to say it also : i won't trust you anymore when you say your chapter is boring :p
Chapter 24: Conversation
[..]
“Nothing that matters to you,” Ai simply said.
Ai..so badass Oo
“Why don’t you stop forcing yourself on Miki and calling it ‘love’ then,” Ai said in a cold and harsh voice as she turned her head towards Aya, “It disgusts me.”
what the h Oo
“…Why would you say something like that?”
same question here Oo
“I don’t know why she’s been acting this cold and harsh lately… It’s like she doesn’t want to belong anywhere… Seems she’s getting more stubborn lately…”
hummm...
“I hope Miki will be alright! She and Rika don’t get along too well…”
oho ho ho
Then she thought otherwise… “Yossie that evil—”
hahahaha...not a fan of YoMiki huh hehehehe
“But…” Maki stared intently at the wood-grain designing of the floor, “Then Reina will be alone…”
owwww...
“That’s okay, I could always go visit Eri, Sayu, and Koharu in the other house,” Reina raised a finger in the air.
true !
“Ah…Last I remember, they were planning to shop all day…” Megumi said as she relocated her hair from glasses view.
aaaaah...Megu starts with "Ah" but not "Ha"...i see....i won't make that mistake again :sweatdrop:
I’ll find my ways of entertaining myself.
int the middle of nowhere ? good luck XD
Last night’s dinner could be reheated in the microwave. Or if you don’t want it, there’s instant ramen in the cupboard somewhere,” Yuko patted Reina.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
what a healthy meal XD XD XD
Maki was the last to lift her foot from the house, as she looked back at Reina, gave a small smile that insisted Reina’s caution in the house, and finally left.
aha...really looking forward to see how this relationship between those two is going...
“Everyone’s so depressed…” Miki finally commented.
:ROTFLMAO:
“Sure, this is our second night here, why can’t we see Rika on the last day of vacation?”
aha...no respect for the head? XD
“But I really do want to go back…”
why does she want to go back that fast ?
Just got out of the car with Yui. Though I find it really bizarre, since she never lets the orochi see her…”
aa....kureno....
"Ah! Did that woman do something to upset Rika again?”
what what what ? who who who who ?
“What took you so long? I expected everyone to already be here when I arrive,” Rika had a slight look of irritation. [..]
“I was the one waiting for them…” Rika said in an annoyed voice as she stood up. “
[..]
“Welcome, thank you for coming,” Rika smiled, “I’m very happy!”
[..]
“I love you all very dearly…”
what a contrast...
As she peered over the window, she thought she saw a familiar figure walk by the streets…Her long flowing hair trailing behind her, like an enigma… “Is that…?”
aaaaa another mystrious person in the same chapter !:-o
“Not even Tanakacchi?”
“Why her?”
“Because Yui’s cursed too…”
so what ? XD
"Does she have to know who’s cursed and such?”
“Well…” Risa looked up, “No… But… It feels unnatural…”
errrr.....XD
“Unnatural?” [..] “Is there anything else unnatural you would like to say?” Rika continued chuckling.
“No…And I would prefer that you not laugh like that…” Risa said solemnly.
weird weird...the way she talks to her...doesn't sound like she is talking to the head...
“But it’s funny,” Rika moved her body so that it now faced Risa. “Just like you,” she smiled, placing a hand on Risa’s face, “The funny stupid eighth head.”
outch ! ><
“She doesn’t belong with us after all. That Reina…”
Yui remained silent, looking at Rika rather than the book now.
“Such… A lonewolf… Thus, what I did, bringing the Orochi to meet me, justifies that term for her… I can’t really imagine anyone being best friends with her...” Rika laughed a bit.
“Maki… She seems to be close with Reina lately…”
hummm....Rika is scary...she has something into her mind...it's going to get nasty....
Rika’s laughing halted, but instead, she smiled, “Reina best friends with Maki? Is Reina enjoying it? Is it fun being with a monster?”
a monster ....oh...kyo...oh yeah i almost forgot...i think it's a good thing that you made me forget actually...so i only have Our Cursed Gift and nothing else in my mind :p
“What are you doing so close here, eh? I thought you said you had important matters to attend to… Ai…”
aaaah...So that was AI....
“What are you doing alone? And Ai… Did you really break up with Risa?”
aaaaa...so that's why she acts so cold ? hum...
“You were protecting her, right? You were alert whenever you heard something small, and left… So you pulled Risa out as well… So that she wouldn’t get in trouble… Even now… You’re protecting her from something, right?”
aaaa...that just hit me ><
Haru and Rin ><
soooo....is Ai planning to release Risa from the curse ?
You’re just a fool who doesn’t know anything. Do you even know why you have leads in our songs? It’s because Risa asked Tsunku to. She noticed how lonely you were, and wanted you to have the best experience in Morning Musume.”
he he he he he
that was a good one
woooo...Ai is so badass hehehehehe
“Ai-chan… It’s not nice calling other people bitches,” came a familiar voice. [..]Ai showed a rather shocked and frightened face…
“Risa…” Ai mouthed almost inaudibly.
<3
aaaaa....this time i have the cliffhanger like everybody else :pen_roll:
-
What did Risa do to get a reaction like that?
-
damn.....good thing i haven't started studying.....got to finish the chapter w/out feeling guilty
:ONomg: ai-chan....how dare you raise ur voice to sum1 with bigger boobs than you...oops....i mean a much...err....:ONtemper:f*** it....how dare you raise ur voice to my Ayaya!!!
but i guess any1 would be that negative after getting dumped, huh??:ONsad:(/me talking about recent experience)
oh well, i'll forgive you, ai-chan.....for now....i'm stil pissed about ur "recycled" photobook:ONscared:i mean they just put a few new pics, then scrambled up wit sum of the old ones...screw u h!p:9bbc76d5:
p/s: just saw the "Aisukurim To My Purin" PV......after that, i just can't picture an evil Rika coz a different image would pop into my mind....shows u how corrupted my brain is.....oh, and viyuden's now an agent for spreading "Usa-chan" love doki-doki:heart: :heart:
-
Ah. So many damn questions!! Dammit!! I want all of it to make sense but if it does then this will be over and then what will I do????
Anyways, what's with Yui???? Obviously Yossi doesn't like her but why? And who is this woman that upsets Rika? And what's forbidden and shouldn't be talked about?? And Ai!! What are you doing??!?!?!?
Oh Yuu, you make me sad yet happy.... And I just got a giggle because Yuu is like you and both ways work. Ah.... I need sleep.
-
what's going on.....? :confused: this fic is progressing so quickly, and yet, it all makes complete sense somehow o.O it's interesting how every little thing is linked with everything else in the story, making the story so complex, yet easy to get hooked on :)
anyways, after all that useless mumbo-jumbo, i gotta say that this fic KICKS ASS (though i really don't need to mention it, do i?)
Takahashi Ai; status? new badass of H!P; weakness? Niigaki Risa..XD
i'm anxiously waiting for more chapters!! :D
-
KrazyforKamei: Haha, and here's a new one <3
Rndmnweird: -bounces up and down- New chapter! New chapter! New chapter! New chapter! -stops bouncing- It's loooong! D:
Mayonnaise: Thank you XD
Wordsworth: That's what the 'other' choice is for XD
Shoko: <3
Mikan: I can imagine XD I do too many italics and bold lettering XD...
MikiisLove: Sadly, it's standard Japanese.
Slave: Yeah, I thought I progressed it too fast. Oh well, at least you understood at the end <3
Draco60: Master plan indeed >:3
Chrno: I advise you not to spoil Furuba moments, for that might spoil mine as well, seeing the hugeass similarities >>; Anywho, I hope to hear your commentary on the next chapter XD It's looong.
Glcorps2002: Nah, Ai's just shocked to find Risa. The person she least expects to run into XD
Kazitakato: XD! Wow, I didn't expect the boob joke from that situation, really XD
Youkaichica: Well, you'll have to find out, ne? <3
Jafeijai: Sorry for the wait XD
-
This is a LOOOOOOONG chapter XD I don't think it's boring :]
Chapter 25: Confessions
“Gaki-san, what brings you here?” Reina hesitated to ask, not wanting to be caught up in the maelstrom of trepidation occurring through Ai and Risa’s eyes.
“I didn’t feel like taking the shore route back, so I wanted to explore…” she turned her head to face Reina as she walked. Then, the eighth head faced Ai and walked towards her, reaching a hand out to her face.
“Don’t you dare touch me!” Ai backed away, swatting Risa’s hand away.
Risa’s hand still lingered in the air where her ex slapped it. After reluctantly placing her hands in her pockets, she looked at the floor closing her eyes.
“Am I really unwanted?” Risa said in a rather solemn voice, Reina was surprised she wasn’t spazzing like she normally would have. “I guess its okay for me to die?”
At that, Ai displayed a very shocked and frightened face. When Reina looked at Risa, the orochi raised her head and showed a very serious face, a mature face, Reina was sure she thought Risa’s baby face completely changed into that of an adult’s, very reminiscent of her mature moments in her Amanatsu photobook.
At the speed of a striking snake, Risa took hold of Ai’s upper arms, and kissed her at the right side of her neck. Overcome with a feeling of intoxication, Ai could not help but fail to suppress a small silent moan, having Risa’s tongue in contact with her skin after so long. (At this point, Reina felt obligated to look away, feeling like she has no place in the scene, however, she couldn’t pry her eyes away.) Though, the rekindled passionate feeling was halted when Risa rested her head on Ai’s shoulder, her arms now loosely wrapped around the other’s waist.
“Of course I lied about dying…” Risa said into Ai’s ear, “Did I not understand you? I thought I understood everything about you… Did I become too laid back that I failed to hear you calling my name when you needed me most?” there was clearly a tone of sadness in the cursed one’s voice. “Are you the same girl I met long ago?” Risa recalled images of a young girl, collapsed and coughing, “the girl who could not stand with her own two feet without support?”
Ai broke away from Risa’s hold and slapped her, gritting her teeth as she did so. Risa simply stood, only her face moved to the slap motion, and with her eyes still on Ai. The older then turned to run off, eventually disappearing from sight.
“You’re not going to run after her?”
“Nah…” Risa rubbed her reddening cheek, “For a chorus girl, she runs very fast, so I’m not going to waste my energy chasing her after-image. But still… I don’t think she realized just how much I love her…”
“If that’s the case… Then we should return. Forgive my rudeness, but I think you should try to resolve things with her later…”
“No need for forgiveness,” Risa smiled, then she pat Reina’s head, “Though, don’t have a grudge for Ai-chan, she may have a poison tongue, but she can’t say things to protect herself either.”
“I see…” Reina turned around and began walking, “We should return, Maki might worry.”
“Yeah…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“She’s not here yet?” Reina raised a brow as she kicked off her shoes at the door, and noticed that Maki’s boots were no where in sight.
“I guess we have some time to kill…” Risa paused, and Reina also paused to hear what Risa heard. The television was on, there was an unmistakeable foreign language spoken in the movie: English. That could only mean one person was back. Noting her shoes kicked carelessly, Risa and Reina looked at eachother, grinning because they both shared the same idea.
They both snuck past the kitchen, and around the back of the living room, sure enough, their target was watching a foreign film from the couch parallel to the television. The two ex-Zekkyou actresses hid right behind that very couch, and peeked their heads over. However, the woman was no longer there…
Reina felt a quick peck of lips of her neck, to which she turned to look at Risa, who turned to look at her. They both made mute growling faces at each other, trying to convince the other to not touch their necks, and peeked over the couch again. There was still no signs of the woman.
DOUBLE SMACK.
Reina and Risa both let out screams and both, on impulse, turned to kick the intruder. When they stopped screaming and looked at their intruder, it was simply their target, Miki.
“Waaait… So Miki was the one who nuzzled us, and then smacked our asses?” Reina regained her composure, standing over the 5th orochi kneeling over in pain.
“Come now…” Miki clenched her sides in hopes of stopping the throbbing pain, “it’s not like I can’t hear the entrance being opened, I knew you both came and tried to scare me, so I, other than grope, decided to scare you both, and in return, I get two kicks to my stomach…” Miki wheezed again, “What a way to beat the crap out of your sub-leader…”
“Thank you.”
“I don’t think she meant that as a compliment,” Reina looked at Risa with a wtf face.
“Oh well, you two kick like pansies anyway,” Miki immediately straightened herself up, as if she was faking the pain from the kicks.
“Your face is a pansy,” Risa giggled, only to be smacked upside the head, “In fact, your face doesn’t resemble a flower at all!” and then she was smacked again, “Your face is your face,” and she raised her hands in defense, but a smack never came.
“I’m back~!” came a singsong voice. Reina perked up, hearing the voice, looked to the person who entered nearby, along with Risa. “I bought milk tea for everyone,” Maki smiled, handing Risa and Reina a carton, and throwing Miki a carton as well. Then she took the rest and put them in the refrigerator before taking one of her own, and drinking it.
“Still, I find it weird that there’s a store open late at night…” Risa said after swallowing some milk tea.
“Who cares, it’s delicious,” Reina was already finished with her drink due to the slurping noises she made with her straw afterwards. Then she threw it in the trash, and did not miss, “score for me!”
“The question is, can you do the same in Metro Rabbits?” Miki waved her carton lazily from the couch before drinking it.
“I can drink another carton and throw it at you if you provoke me any further,” Reina growled slightly.
“You did not just threaten the tsukomi,” Miki waved her carton around yet again, and had said in a chuckle.
“Oh yes I did,” Reina smirked.
Five minutes later, Reina and Maki were both in the upper floor, in the second bedroom (It turned out that Yuko lied and had three bedrooms) with Maki attempting to dislodge the crunched up carton shoved in Reina’s mouth.
“ih hurrs!” Reina tried to say as Maki tried to yank it for the umpteenth time.
“What would you rather me do then? It’s your fault for trying to get back at Miki like that, you know better than to do that,” Maki said as she concentrated.
Reina got out a pen and paper, and wrote what she might have said unintelligibly, ‘stick your fingers in my mouth and try to make the carton smaller… Maybe then you can pull it out.’
Maki did as she was told and successfully got the drool-covered carton out and immediately threw it in the trash. “Well that wasn’t amusing,” she sighed, “Want me to go down there? You know I was in Gatas once, I still have the power in me to take my foot and shove it up her—”
“No need, I’ve learned my lesson,” Reina stretched her mouth a bit to get a feel of how a normal mouth works without something over-filling its capacity again. “You got the drinks, so now what?”
“I’m a little tired, really,” Maki said as she looked out the window. “In two days, the full moon is officially the full moon,” she said, eyeing the 90% complete moon hanging in the sky.
“Mm… As Nakazawa-san says, this month is the best one for moon-gazing,” Reina went and jumped on the bed and laid face-flat on it. “Being tired must be contagious, I have it now, thanks to you.”
“You’re welcome,” Maki sat on the bed, next to Reina’s feet. She too, laid backwards, and looked at Reina’s eyes, noticing that she had caused the younger to blush. With a curious hand, she reached for the inside of Reina’s shirt, and pulled out her necklace: she was wearing the black cross outlined in metal, her gift from what seemed forever long ago. She could not help but chuckle at such a thing, Reina still wearing her gift.
“Hey, that’s not fair, I can’t chuckle at something I’ve given you…” Reina closed her eyes in slight irritation, “Though… Are you wearing your Mother’s sweatshirt again?”
“You could tell?” Maki let go of the necklace and sat up. “Yeah, we share a lot of stuff, but sometimes we do it too much that we wind up keeping the other’s things. Nii-chan makes fun of us a lot, haha.”
“How is he anyway? Doing well with his wife?”
“Yup, he’s a really happy guy!” Maki brought her feet from the floor and now sat cross legged on the bed. Reina rolled over and sat up, supporting herself with her hands since she was leaning backwards.
“I hear your Mom’s very cool from the other members.”
“I wouldn’t say she’s cool, but she’s a fun person to be around, don’t know about everyone else’s opinions, but in mine, she generally makes me go ‘what the hell?’ sometimes, haha.”
“So…What about your dad? I hardly ever hear you talk about him.”
Maki’s eyes seemed like they flickered for a bit. She looked at the floral-design bed sheets in a half-smile, suggesting to Reina that she stepped on a landmine.
“He’s dead…”
“I’m sorry…” Reina wanted to internally beat herself up for accidentally bringing it up.
“S’okay,” Maki’s smile returned as she raised one eyebrow in a forgiving modest smile, “To be honest, the only thing I recall is that he’s generally an all-around nice guy.”
“Forgive me for prying, or possibly even making you sad to recall this but… how…?”
“It was a hiking accident. I was only 7 at the time, so even though it seems like the age where I’m supposed to remember a lot, I honestly can’t think of too many things that are memorable from him…” Maki looked at Reina again, seeing a sad and concerned face, “Am I making you sad?” she laid back, supporting her head with her elbow on the bed, looking at the other girl.
“Sorry, I never knew… Had I known, I would’ve never brought it up.”
“No no,” Maki waved her other hand dismissively, “It’s okay to ask things like that, at least you learned new things from me.” Maki looked at the digital clock and blinked, “Wow, time went fast…”
“You look a bit worried…”
“I forgot to mention this, but I have to go see Ojou-sama in about ten minutes. She’s been seeing individual members, like you know how she was with Risa, and I imagine her time with Yuko and Kaori are up, so it’s my turn.”
“Can you really make it in time?” Reina sat formally.
“Of course. It’s only a five minute run, really,” Maki smiled as she got up from the bed.
“Be careful,” Reina called out as the older was about to close the door. What she got in return was a serene smile, one Reina has seen from Maki for the first time. The wonky-eyed teen couldn’t help but give a smile of the same quality at the now shut door.
As Maki entered the living room, she saw that Miki and Risa probably already went to sleep due to the darkness of the room, illuminated by the moon’s light from the glass sliding door that Miki apparently forgot to also pull the shades on. When she walked across the living room, she felt another presence in the room and looked at the direction of the rather ominous glare.
She watched as the woman approached her at such haste and grabbed the collar of her sweatshirt. Amidst this, Maki was calm.
“Don’t be stupid and anger her,” Miki hissed. “I realize that what she says to you is painful, but I won’t have you do anything that will cause Ojou-sama’s anger to be dumped on Reina.”
Maki removed Miki’s hold, “Now now, is it my imagination, but are you concerned about Reina, perhaps a crush on her?”
“The only thing I’m concerned with, as sub-leader, is the well-being of the members, yes, shocking, I know, but if I can’t do my job well, then what will I get for money? Besides, you should know better than to even say that. Since I say it’s rather you who has the crush on her, and I’m sure you won’t be a fool and won’t bring Ojou-sama’s wrath upon your poor Reina.”
“Shut up! Why am I even hearing this from you? Who do you think you are?”
“I’m Mikitei.” (Empress Miki*)
There was a brief silence, before Miki crossed her arms and said, “Am I cool or what?” in a chuckle.
“The wota may call you empress, but I call you an ass,” Maki smirked as she left, leaving a hissing Miki.
When Maki finally reached the house, she immediately bolted to (and past a shifty-eyed Megumi, who remarked that youth was very energetic, despite the 4 year difference she and Maki share) the bathroom to make sure she was presentable. Afterwards, she found and stood in front of the room Rika was sure to be staying in. She hesitantly placed her hand on the knob, feeling very anxious of the time to come. She hoped with all her heart that she would not anger Rika… and opened the door.
Rika was sitting on the large window sill. She had her back against the frame and had one leg against her chest, on the sill, and the other leg touching the floor of the room. Maki knew that on the other side of the sill was a small balcony. Who knew Yuko could afford so much.
“Welcome again, it’s been awhile since we’ve spoken one on one, my dear monster...”
Maki had a grim blank face at the mention of her alias from Rika.
“It hurts, doesn’t it?” She walked towards Maki, “That façade of optimism you show. It hurts you, right? I remember when you were really closed off to everyone, refused invitations for shopping or eating, until you got your solo career and was forced to look optimistic…”
Maki clenched her fists, “How…How dare you make a totally wrong assumption based on my actions at the beginning…”
“Oh, I jumped to a conclusion? I’ve always thought a monster like you was destined to have a pessimistic outlook.”
“Please don’t judge me based on an alias,” Maki stared down at the floor, loosely relaxing her fists, hoping to control herself.
“Why don’t you understand?” Rika brought Maki’s face to be level with her’s again, “Have you already forgotten?” Rika now glared at her, “Why don’t you understand this? Have you seriously forgotten the reason why I gave you that alias? And it is because you’re a worthless monster at that, which your father died.”
Maki’s eyes widened, “Wha… That’s not…”
“It is.”
“No… It’s not my fault…”
“It is your fault. Your father died because of you,” Rika grabbed Maki’s arm, trying to confirm that statement.
“Stop it! Don’t touch me!” Maki raised her voice and pulled her arm back
“Don’t give me orders,” Rika still had her hold on Maki’s arm, “I am fully aware that the reason you give everyone is a hiking accident if they ever ask the details of his death, I’m sure they weren’t smart enough to ask how he died… You’re smart yourself really, giving a generalized answer for everything else to be left for that person’s imagination. But had they known, they too, would call you a monster.”
“Please stop…” Maki said too inaudibly, for Rika kept going.
“I wonder how your brother and Mother put up with you. You should have been the one to die. Everyone would have been much happier if you weren’t even born.”
It’s my fault… I killed him…
“Stop it!” Maki moved her head forward, arching her back forward as well, as if she wanted to collapse on her knees, “Please stop…”
“I wonder…” Rika released Maki’s arm and walked in an aimless direction a few feet away from the 7th head, “The reason for your misunderstanding…Is it Reina? Are you in love with her?”
Maki shot a glare. Rika went in front of Maki and slapped her, “What was that look for?! It’s not my fault! It’s your fault for misunderstanding! And her fault too for thinking she’s special even though she’s a complete lonewolf!”
“If you hate her that much, why didn’t you give Kaori the order to suppress her memories?!” Maki yelled back, “That’s screwed up! You could have done so! What are you—”
What are you scheming? Is she using her? For what intent?
“—dragging her in this for?!”
“What’s your problem?” Rika no longer yelled, but now rather said in an irritated voice.
Reina… It’s not as if she took away my pain entirely... But she had no duty to… She didn’t have to do that for me… Though… It’s not the most precious thing she gave to me…
Maki felt her eyes watering.
She gave me her presence. All the times we’ve spent together… All the times she smiled at me… Doesn’t she ever regret wasting her time with me? Or think it’s stupid? Or realize that I don’t have anything to offer but a smile in return?
Maki raised her hand and used her index finger and thumb to cover the outer edges her her eyes, trying to stop the tears from falling.
When did I feel so special whenever I heard my name being called out by you? When did I start telling myself that I had to make you smile somehow? How is it whenever you smile, I find myself grinning along with you?
It was too late, a few tear drops fell—and Rika watched her with a frown.
I love you… Reina…How is it… That I love you so much?
“You’re crying,” Rika finally said, “Are you crying because you love her?” she said in a rather frightening glare.
Maki’s tears stopped, and from where her hand was positioned, she wiped the tears from her face, disguising her action as dragging her face down in frustration.
“Are you in love with her?” Rika asked again, now she began to yell, “Then you really are a fool! Even though you’re a monster! Even though you killed your father! You think you have the right to love someone after such sins?!”
“I won’t forgive you…” he said, and afterwards, he said no more. He breathed no more.
“Think about it, Maki, who is the worst here? Whose fault is it? Who is responsible for placing you in an awkward position?”
“…It’s my fault.” Maki finally said. “I don’t love her. There’s no way I could love her. Someone like me is destined to be loveless…” She said quietly, clearly stricken with sorrow.
“I see… I was jumping into conclusions again…” Rika sighed as she turned to look at the incomplete moon. “If you want, you can leave. All I ask in return is that you do well not dragging others into your twisted misery.”
- - - - - - - - - - - -
Yossie found Rika in the bathroom, washing her hands. “Did Maki already leave?” she asked, leaning against the door frame.
“Yeah, she did. I don’t have to see anyone else until the next orochi meeting.” Then she wiped her hands off a towel,” …I feel sick from touching that monster so much…” she turned off the faucet and turned to leave, “Oh… That’s right… Maki says she hates Reina…I wonder if that’s true…” and with that, she left.
Yossie still stood, watching Rika walk out of sight after she went up the stairs. Then she sighed and closed the bathroom door, “It’s not true at all. I can tell, even from simply glances and watching her have fun, that she’s very much in love.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Maki got into the house and quietly took her boots off. She rubbed her cheek, which was now stinging, as she walked up the stairs slowly. She opened the door to the bedroom which she and Reina shared, and went straight to the luggage, took off her sweatshirt, revealing an ordinary plain black t-shirt underneath, and switched to her blue-schemed plaid pajama pants. As she got into bed, memories of the earlier conversation flooded in her head, playing back and set on repeat against her will.
But eventually, the play backs stopped as she looked at Reina’s sleeping face which for some odd reason, had a slight smile to which Maki wondered what she was dreaming about to achieve that effect.
With a kind smile, Maki bent over and kissed Reina on the forehead, watching her smile slightly wider, before finally going to sleep.
I love you.
<3
-
NOTES:
-Just to clarify, they only transform when they kiss a non-cursed member on the lips.
-Nii-chan = younger brother. She’s referring to her younger brother, Yuki Goto, who used to be in EE Jump, produced under Tsunku, but not considered H!P since he’s a guy, but was punted out because he was found in a bar underage. Recently, like perhaps 4-7 months ago, he was married. Awww :3
-It’s been stated by Aya Matsuura, Melon Kinenbi, and Maki herself that her mother is very energetic and cool.
-Yes, it’s true. Maki’s Father died in a hiking accident when she was 7 years old. It’s been confirmed by her, herself somewhere.
-Mikitty is like a pun for Mikitei, as most of her hardcore fans call her.
-
Ooo, she actually said... thought those three little words
-
Ai-chan slapped Gaki-san? That biatch! :ONscolding:
Five minutes later, Reina and Maki were both in the upper floor, in the second bedroom (It turned out that Yuko lied and had three bedrooms) with Maki attempting to dislodge the crunched up carton shoved in Reina’s mouth.
That's what you get for messing with Miki-sama XD But how was she able to stuff it inside Reina's mouth?:ONdunno: It must be a secret Orochi technique :ONglasses:
Rika's so evil in your story but I still find it hard to hate her :ONkneelbow:
-
NOTES:
-Nii-chan = younger brother. She’s referring to her younger brother, Yuki Goto, who used to be in EE Jump, produced under Tsunku, but not considered H!P since he’s a guy, but was punted out because he was found in a bar underage. Recently, like perhaps 4-7 months ago, he was married. Awww :3
If you didnt explain this part, i would have thought nii-chan = nii nii XD
NOTES:
-Yes, it’s true. Maki’s Father died in a hiking accident when she was 7 years old. It’s been confirmed by her, herself somewhere.
Really!! no wonder i didnt see her dad when they were interviewing her house after she was confirmed as 3rd gen member.
NOTES:
-Mikitty is like a pun for Mikitei, as most of her hardcore fans call her.
yeah empress miki ミキ帝, she apparently cares for her members!! :haihao:
Great chapter! Why do i get the feeling that the ultimate bad guy hasnt showed up yet.
-
;______;
Rika D<
-
AWESOME CHAPTER!!!
(And Nii-chan is for older brother. ^^,,)
-
“She’s not here yet?” Reina raised a brow as she kicked off her shoes at the door, and noticed that Maki’s boots were no where in sight.
I had to re-read that line...I thought it said boobs instead of boots at first xD
But the rest of that chapter was SAD :ONgyaaah: Rika...:ONgrr:
and then the best for last...
I LOVE YOU! YOU ARE MY FAVORITE COUSIN!!! :panda_kiss: -jumps up and down because Maki admitted to her feelings for Reina-
-
SAAAD :ONgyaaah:
MAKI :heart: REINA, my new favourite pairing :D
I must also say that I love this fic very much. I have printed out chapter 1 - 20 and Im going to print out the rest later :D
*hugs Yuuyami because I love your fic* XD
-
wowie, what a long chapter O_O
okay, I just read from beginning to end and wow, what a story O_O
(I kinda skimmed through yours before sorry!! >_<)
It took me most of the night but I'd say it was worth it!
UPDATE NOW!! >_< I have no respect for my elders *giggleikindawasmakingfunofyouragegiggle*
I'll give you some cheesecake if you update like by today~
-
Are you going to give us details on how her father died? And why do I have a feeling that the curse will be broken if Maki kills Rika? Love to see the fight but hate to see the death.
-
Long chapter! What a blessing XD
This chapter revealed a lot of stuff...poooor Maki! *tears for Maki* Rika is such a capital B Biatch...I cant tell who's worse...her and Takahashi!
I hope Takagaki get back togethheerrr! Please oh please let them get back togethheerrr
The Miki stuff was AGAIN great. Sneaking up on Risa and Reina XD. "Sneak attack grope" could be Miki's secret move if she was a video game character. Then she shows she actually cares about Reina *le gasp!* ...well after shoving a can in her mouth
I also wanna hear more about how Maki's father died...its something to ponder on...did she really kill him?? how??? when??? dun dun dun
<3
-
Rndmnweird: Hence the title, Confessions XD
Wordsworth: XD! The world may never know.
Ferrar1: <3 And about the true villain thing, I’m trying to keep this as real as possible, so don’t expect great villains that like, tortures everyone or something.
Shoko: >:3
Mayonnaise: Lies. Nii-san is elder brother. Nii-chan is younger. Notice how it connects? –san for older, because it’s polite-er. And –chan for younger because it’s kiddish. And I’m not wrong, I verified it with some Japanese friends of mine. XD And in anime, for example, in Fullmetal Alchemist, Al, the younger, calls Ed, his older brother, “Nii-san.” XD
Saikami: As it’s supposed to be at the end XD –jumps up and down at the confession too <3-
Shunjunsweden: Didn’t hear your reviews for awhile XD I’m happy you printed it out :] but it must’ve been a pain to italicize and bold. –hugs back- :3~! Thank you so much!
Loser87: It is quite a story, yes? This Obachan has MUCH in store >:3 I deserve the cheesecake by the way >:3
Glcorps2002: Whenever Maki decides to finally open the door, we’ll see :3 But sorry, no deaths here XD Trying to make this fic as real as possible.
KrazyforKamei: Oh please, all my reviewers are blessings *-* Along with my looks but I digress… XD As I’ve said before, Maki has yet to open her door :] Who knows when that will happen XD
-
Actually, you CAN adress younger brothers as "Nii-san". I think.
-
<3
Chapter 26: Silence
Those memories…
Rika gave a small sigh into her arms. Once again, she had her knees pulled to her chest, with her arms resting on top of them.
“So…” Yossie began, she was sitting right next tot Rika, though the said person’s back was facing the Morning Musume leader, “What did you say to Maki?”
“The truth,” The Viyuuden leader shifted her position so that she faced Yossie, “Nothing more, nothing less than the blatant truth…”
“I see, and everyone else?” Yossie pulled Rika back so her head was resting on her halp.
“Their truths of course,” Rika raised her hand to carress the hair slightly covering Yossie’s right eye, “It revolts me how they often misunderstand.”
“Is that so?” Yossie chuckled, “What other things revolt you?”
“You revolt me,” Rika said in a frown, “Be nicer to me.”
“Aren’t I being nice to you right now?” Yossie asked in her scheming smile.
“Be nicer! Nicer! Nicer!” Rika simply repeated, now caressing Yossie’s face, “You used to be much nicer than this…” Then she was struck with a sudden realization, “You…that woman…!” Rika got up. There was a knock on the door, to which Rika immediately answered.
Remembering the “kind” you…
Yui was behind the door, “I received a call from the apartment…” and whatever the details were, Yossie couldn’t hear Yui too well.
“Who does she think I am?!” Rika finally said, thus confirming what Yossie thought might have happened.
“Did Shibata-san do something again?” Yossie asked as she got up.
“I have to leave, sorry I can’t look at the full moon with you,” and with that, Rika left, Yui following after.
I wish I could see that again…
“That’s nice, saying she’s sorry that we can’t view the moon together, but I’m mean for not saying ‘it’s okay’ to her…” Yossie chuckled as she looked out the window sill, the moon partially clouded due to the rain.
“Haha, I sense a storm, a mental one rather than a physical one…” Yossie gave a brief laugh, “I’m definitely going to enjoy this…”
But that kindness is probably gone forever…
Miki was sitting on the balcony, or rather, sitting on the balcony railing. Even if it was raining, she would always look at the stars and moon whenever she had the chance. It could be one of the things that justify her being from Hokkaido, looking at the sky or not minding wet clothes. However, because she was Miki, the only person that knows she has such a “wussy” habit (as Miki called it) was Aya.
Amidst her gazing, she looked at the pond, its surfaces disturbed by the pestering rain. She saw a distant figure in the rather condense rain. Recognizing who it was as the person got closer, Miki jumped from the balcony and landed on all fours like a cat. She stood up and walked towards the figure several meters away.
“Ojou-sama, what are you doing here so late and without an umbrella?” Miki asked, wary of the creepy smile Rika was giving.
“I’ve come to see Reina.”
Miki stood her ground firmly and glared at Rika, “I’m afraid I can’t let you do that. Reina needs her rest.”
“She’s not doing work tomorrow, so there’s one excuse.”
“You sound irritated, I won’t let you take your anger out on Reina, it’s my duty as sub-leader to make sure she’s well.”
“To make sure she’s well? Don’t make me laugh, since when did you care so much for others rather than yourself?”
“I don’t. If I don’t do my job, I won’t get paid for it well.”
“Haha, Miki, you’re such a greedy idiot,” Rika placed her hand over her lips to muffle a small laugh.
“Oh please, it’s not all about the money, it’s the intention of seeing my members not complain.”
“Then you’re simply greedy for the sake of making your life better at the expense of others. You know we already discussed this…” Rika’s voice was now getting irritated.
“I’m still not going to let you see Reina, it’s late enough as it is.”
“Are you disobeying my order?” Rika asked in an agitated voice.
“Something happened, didn’t it?” Miki replied back, “What’s wrong, Ojou-sama? I know you’re obviously irritated, but you seemed like it long before we spoke.”
“Because I felt sick!” Rika shouted as she punched Miki hard in the cheek. “Who are you to try empathizing with me?!” she yelled as Miki stumbled backwards, blood trickling down her lip from biting it too hard as the hit connected. “You’re such a pathetic greedy fool!” Rika moved her leg backwards, as if to kick Miki. The sub-leader wa ready to accept the next hit, but it never came; Reina crouched in front of Miki and halted the blow using both her arms in an X formation.
Rika then brought her leg back and stood formally, Reina also doing the same. When she had her arms at the side, Miki noticed the bruises Rika left of Reina’s arms.
“I went about the house, doing my business, when I saw you two screaming. Please stop, because I think you’re waking the neighbors and us afar,” Reina said in a steady, but forced tone of voice.
“Giving me a command too? You’re such a terrible person,” Rika smiled. “Though, I came here to speak to you regardless of what rude attitude you display.”
Reina was silent, but glaring.
Rika smiled, but had a contemptuous look, “Don’t think you’re special, you peasant. Don’t think you’ve ‘won’ or anything like that. You are an outsider, a lonewolf has no right to meddle in our affairs.”
Reina felt obligated to yell back, but feared Rika might do something to inflict greater injuries.
“Let me tell you something… You know why Konno and Ogawa graduated? It’s because they both tried to meddle in our affairs, but in the end, it only caused them grief, and they even asked Kaori to make them forget about everything, including Risa being inflicted with the curse.”
Reina was speechless at that point, imagining Risa’s pain.
“And in the end, they, the Orochi, will all return to me… A never-ending paradise… A happy paradise… And I won’t allow you to join us…”
“…Is that really happiness? Confining everyone and restricting them like that? That’s your definition of happiness?” Reina finally asked.
With a sigh, Rika replied, “Your happiness and our happiness are different. Who are you to judge us with your fairytale values?”
Rika… She’s not like the others… Her existence is very different from the other Orochi… What is she really? Reina recalled the story into her head again. There were the elderly parents… The Orochi itself…
“Who are you… What are you to the orochi?” Reina trembled as she asked that question to Rika, who simply flattened her smile and continued to glare at her contemptuously.
Then there was Kushinada, the eighth daughter that was saved by Susanoo, god of the wind and storm…
That was it.
God.
“I am the closest being to Susanoo, a descendant of his. I am the one, who harbors the full burden of the Orochi, I am the master of their souls.”
“Ojou-sama!” A familiar voice called out, “I was looking for you. You’ll catch a cold standing out in the rain like that.”
Rika turned around and clung to the person’s arm, and then sneered at Reina, “I’m sorry for making you worry, Yui. I’ll go back now.”
Did Yui just call her…?
“Oh yes, since you apparently have no idea yet, Yui is the fourth head of the Orochi.”
“Then…”
Alright so… Nakazawa-san is the 2nd, Murata-san the 3rd, Okada-san the 4th, Miki the 5th, Iida-san the 6th, Maki the 7th, and Gaki-san is the 8th…
“Who is the first head of the Orochi?”
“She hasn’t told you yet? It’s a part of her nature to probably never let you know then… Nonetheless, I think rather than watching out for me, you should be watching out for her.” Rika said in an exasperated sigh as she walked towards Reina.
Then who? Who is the first and final Orochi?
“In the end, they will all be at my side, we cannot be apart…” Then she raised a hand to move Reina’s wet bangs out of her face, “Don’t you dare try to destroy our happiness…Otherwise, you’ll be punished…” And with that, Rika and Yui left.
Reina collapsed to her knees, sobbing. So she’s the descendant of god…The one highest of them all… Is that the reason why they can’t disobey her that easily? The curse… The mysterious shackles that binds the Orochi…the curse that chains everyone… Is also chained to God?
Reina felt hands at her arms, lifting her up to stand. Miki, the blood from her mouth washed away by the rain, took Reina’s arms and inspected them of her bruises.
“Doesn’t seem like much. It should heal in a few days,” Miki simply said solemnly.
“Miki… Your cheek…” Reina’s eyes were averted to the redness of it.
“S’okay. She beats the crap out of me all the time,” Miki said as she wiped the tears off of Reina’s face.
“Damn, I’m getting such a hugeass headache…” Miki twitched as she held her head with one of her hands. “This is why… That’s why we unfortunately have to abide by her. Obedient. Restrained. Chained by her connection. If I try to act against it, the blood within me will argue and that usually gives me the worst kind of headaches ever… I hate it…” she said, a single tear escaping, but she simply wiped it off, “we should get inside, don’t want to have colds tomorrow or something.”
Reina did not need words, she turned around and headed back for the house, Miki following after. When they both got inside, Miki headed straight for the bathroom, leaving Reina to have to change her clothes and dry her hair before going to bed. However, when she reached the stairs, she overheard voices, and she sidled with the wall in order to eavesdrop.
“Good thing they’re back…” she heard Risa sighing.
“I told you they didn’t need rescueing. Besides, if we did try something, Ojou-sama would get angry…” she now heard Maki.
“Now that I think about it… Why did we have to leave Tanakacchi alone when we had to come to the meeting? If Yuko had only wanted to gather us for that meeting, then why invite everyone else? We could have had the meeting on a different date… But I knew Ojou-sama wanted us to leave Tanakacchi’s side and come to her’s…”
“I’m thinking…” Maki began, “If we had chosen to stay rather than go, Ojou-sama would have been especially angry. So what we did… We protected Reina by going to Ojou-sama…”
Reina had peeked, and saw Risa smiling, “You make it sound like we’ve done something very good. I’m happy…”
Reina felt the tears come to her again, but she slapped her face a bit, wiped her tears, and came in, “Sorry if I worried you!”
“Good timing Tanakacchi! Maki was blackmailing me!” Risa ran over and hid behind Reina.
“What the hell? I was not!” Maki crossed her arms and raised a brow. “Anywho, we need to sleep. It’s like, one in the morning now.”
The younger two agreed and Risa left for her room. Maki opened the door to their shared room. Reina immediately went for her luggage while the older went and laid on the bed. Reina did not bother changing in a different room, for she knew Miki would do to her if she had suddenly barged in the bathroom, so instead, she changed right in front of her luggage—and Maki.
Maki couldn’t help but compare her thoughts to what Miki probably thinks of all the time. The cursed watched as Reina took off her shirt and pants from her slightly wet body, and was thankful that the rain didn’t soak her undergarments to the extent of having to change those too, because otherwise, Maki could have had a heart attack and passed on right there. Then she proceeded to place new pajamas on, and then took her towel from the chair and placed her clothes there to dry. Still facing the luggage, she proceeded to dry her hair as best as she could, before finally throwing that over a different chair.
Maki quickly turned the other way, to hide her excessive blush, and felt the bed get heavier as Reina stepped in and under the covers. Feeling her redness fade after awhile, Maki turned over to face Reina, who seemed to be clutching her eyes too tight, which suggested to her that the wonky-eyed teen was bad at faking sleep. Maki shifted position again, and accidentally brushed her leg off of Reina’s in doing so.
“You’re really cold…”
“It’ll be normal eventually, just give me half an hour or so…” Reina opened her eyes to look at her idol.
“Or if I do this…” Maki hugged Reina on impulse, “It’ll probably take about half that time.”
She felt satisfied when she felt Reina blush in the embrace. Oh the joys of having ‘dual-pillows’ instead of the negative: being smacked constantly.
“I’ll hold onto you for as long as you’re cold.”
“Thanks,” Reina looked up at Maki, who felt her heat rising again at such an innocent glance. They both would have been internally screaming in their heads if they knew that they, themselves, were blushing.
Though, time stood frozen as they gazed into each other’s eyes, trying to understand the thoughts of the other’s, the mind of the other’s, even the true personalities of the other’s. Both came to one conclusion within their own minds: They are both kind people.
“Good night,” Reina finally said, before closing her eyes.
“Good night,” Maki smiled, before also closing her eyes.
They both had pleasant dreams that night.
<3
-
Yay, first post. <3 Keep the ReinaxMaki coming!!! And Reina and Rika >
-
:O!
Rika is like.. God?
So, who is the 1st head? Is it another Musume?
-
Oh my gah....... Im so freaking glad I read today. I guess its a good thing i was behind so i got to read two chapters at once.
AH! AH! I dont even know where to start.... your fanfic made me have a spazzam....
Why is Rika still a loveable bitch? *I guess its videos upon videos of Charmy that brainwashed me to forever love rika* Is it really Maki's fault and is she really lying to the people who asked how her dad died? Man, Rika really knwos how to make a person feel like crap in this story...
One word for Rika, "Crrraaahzy~" Repeating words, minipulating people... If I wasnt sure, I would have thought she was one of those bipolar mafia leaders.
YAY for Miki being sneaky, faking from a low blow, and caring... even if it is sorta greedy. Sigh, although thinking of Reina (and Maki watching her) change infront of Maki is cool, I would have liked to see how a play out of Reina walking in and changing infront of Miki would have turned out.
Damn man, whats up with Risa and Ai? At first I thought Ai was just bitchin' but Risa played it off like a gangsta...
Its sorta weird how Miki is now acting calm towards Rika. But I guess the whole blood link is explainable...
Hmm Reina and Gotou....
EDIT: about the Nii-chan thing. From what I know, and I what i see all the time... Onii-chan/san/sama signifies that he is older. -Nii-chan can also mean older (or EX: Taka-nii, Taka-niichan). Really though, I dont think that Nii is used for anyone younger, unless you are a stranger.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
A heavy chapter! Woah lots of excitement for one that wasnt so long...
Miki and Reina getting their asses kicked by Rika. They shoulda just double teamed her and drowned her in that pond that was there. Or do Gods not drown? XD
Maki having naughty thoughts was funny as anything. Shes always so calm and stuff...makes u wonder whats going through her head. And it seems that sometimes whats going through her head is very "ecchi" lol
As for the first head...i think i know who it is *devil horns* *evil laugh* ahh ha ha ha! ahh ha ha ha!
I hope Reina and Maki get together sooooon! ^_^
-
SO CUTE!!!! :heart:
And Rika's being mean again. vv,,
-
yummy delicious cheesecake...
Yay you posted another chapter!!
*sigh* and once again it was fantastico!
>_>...But I ate all the cheesecake...
You can try and take the doughnut Ahyoomi is struggling to get in my siggy though XDXDXD
-
Out of boredom, I went and made a picture out of myself according to the abstract point in the recent chapter.
(http://img171.imageshack.us/img171/6624/silencexdsj9.jpg)
:]
(Yes, I have colored contacts. If only they had gold... ;_; )
-
^ ?? You mean that's you !!
I thought it was MAKI when i scrolled past till i read your comments below XD
Reina crouched in front of Miki and halted the blow using both her arms in an X formation
wow Reina can fight? surprise surprise :D
Miki was sitting on the balcony, or rather, sitting on the balcony railing. Even if it was raining, she would always look at the stars and moon whenever she had the chance. It could be one of the things that justify her being from Hokkaido, looking at the sky or not minding wet clothes.
i love your description of Miki :heart:
Ferrar1: <3 And about the true villain thing, I’m trying to keep this as real as possible, so don’t expect great villains that like, tortures everyone or something.
I meant that the true villain ( Head of Orochi?) is not out yet and the plot is still far from over.
Nice chapter, continue to write please !
-
Nooo! I've missed so many chapters and read them all in one go just now, so I'm sure I can't remember everything! XD
Yossi's character is still really mysterious, can't really get a firm grip on what's going on through her mind... or if she's planning something..
All the Maki/Reina moments you have are just priceless, way too adorable!!
And go Reina! She can fight?! Rika must have used quite a lot of power for Reina's arms to bruise to quickly.
Btw, that's an awesome 'Silence' picture! :P
-
I loved this chapter and Rika really is a bitch, but i like it.
I want to see more Reina\Maki moments, they are sooo cute and as I said in my last comment, my new favourite pairing :D
The pic of you is really nice too :D
-
Miki has concern for her kouhai? Now that's something! :ONglasses:
I can't imagine Reina saving Miki from that Rika-kick after she stuffed that empty carton of milk tea in her mouth, but it just proves how awesome Reina is :ONhee:
But will there be a time where Miki will be the one getting the hit for Reina? :ONglasses:
I like the way you portray Miki, from the touching demon to the sub-leader character. She has a good side after all. :ONhee:
-
Hmm, who could the first head be? Shibata, maybe? Or Yossui? No, it can't be Yossui, you already said she was human. *mentally crosses off list* Hmm....
-
Ok, suspissions on who the 1st head is:
Tsunku: You never said if all the Orochi had to be female. Plus he was the one who helped select the winners of the audition.
Natsumi Abe: She does have a somewhat demonic smile, and we havent seen her yet.:drool:
Sayumi: Conflict over who the cutest between her and Rika could just be a cover for te aggression she has for the god who killed her.
Nono: Her crazy personality hides her evil side. Aibon Fridayed herself just to hide from her!:twisted:
But also, wouldn't Rika be a demi-god because she is a desendant of a god and a human?
-
Shibata as the first head? I suppose that would work.... There's something wrong here....For some reason, the whole Yossi Rika Yui thing is really freaking me out.....
Could the first head perhaps be....MARI? LOL jk. Or I think I am.....Mari...haha...no offence that is...
anyways, great chapters! Yossi is giving me a really bad feeling... Who were those letters in bold directed at.... Remembering the kind you.....were they from Rika's thoughts directed at Yossi? and Rika saying " You used to be much nicer" makes me feel like I'm missing something.
Did yossi change? Perhaps Yui had something to do with it? She seems to hate Yui alot....Yossi that is. This is all making me think alot. Can't wait for the next chapters....What does Shibata have to do with this...hmmm
Must. Find. Out.
Ok, suspissions on who the 1st head is:
Tsunku: You never said if all the Orochi had to be female. Plus he was the one who helped select the winners of the audition.
Natsumi Abe: She does have a somewhat demonic smile, and we havent seen her yet.
Sayumi: Conflict over who the cutest between her and Rika could just be a cover for te aggression she has for the god who killed her.
Nono: Her crazy personality hides her evil side. Aibon Fridayed herself just to hide from her!
But also, wouldn't Rika be a demi-god because she is a desendant of a god and a human?
=P I don't think it's Tsunku because the poem refers to all the cursed as girls...
Nacchi! I forgot about her... *smacks self* Ofcourse! She's probobly the most likely candidate in my opinion....Shibata would be second...
Sayumi ...as the head. Sayumi. I suppose it's possible...Sayumi's face has always come off as a bit evil to me....something with her eyebrow and eye position...
As for nono...doesn't seem likely to be either W member, but who knows =P
-
Saikami: This might make you squeal too <3
Shoko: Well, more like a demi-goddess. You know, Kushinada's mortal and Susanoo's a god. But the god line diminishes through time, so she probably has much less than 1/64 of that power, nonetheless, the Orochi are still attached to her so it doesn't matter. And you'll see the first head PRETTY soon. XD
Slave: Yay for loving bitches XD As for Ai, we'll see about her later :]
Krazy: I hope to see Reina and Maki get together soon too :]
Mayonnaise: Mmhmm :<
Loser87: You ate it all? ; ; -dives into your throat (With a hardhat of course) and looks- Aww. It's all digested ;_;
Ferrar1: Hmm, not sure about that, but I think I can say, looking at my plans, that the fic will probably not even exceed 50 chapters.
Goosefish: Well, in this chapter, Yossie lets out a wee percentage about her in the story, so maybe that will help :]
Shunjunsweden: Thanks XD They're one of my major favorites too <3
Wordsworth: Perhaps she will, perhaps she won't. We'll see later on :]
Rndmnweird: Technically, I, the narrator didn't say so. Only Reina thought so.
glcorps2002: Yeah, a demi-god :] But it was amusing reading your guesses.
To y'all: I dunno, I'm receiving the pressure of making chapters longer instead of the usual 6-7 pages because some of you seem to enjoy the long chapters o_O For now, 6 pages is the minimum :]
-
Not too long, not too short. 7 pages on word :]
Chapter 27: My Vow, My Desperation
The sun crept through the dark blinds; there were lines of light over the sleeping musume. Soon, the woman turned, facing the light, and groggily opened her eyes, eyeing the empty space next to her.
“Oh yeah… She left yesterday… How could I forget?” the woman sighed.
“Be nicer! Nicer! Nicer! … You used to be much nicer than this…”
“I wonder… Is she even aware of the reason why I’ve been a little disloyal to her lately?” Yossie sighed as she got out of bed, glad in black pants with white stripes at the side, and a navy blue shirt with long sleeves. She walked over the wood-paneled floor and pulled on the shade and set it up, so the sun basked her in its morning glory.
A ring-tone sounded in the air, and the leader didn’t have to go far to pick it up from the coffee table and answer it.
“Good morning, Ojou-sama.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Maki woke up to a melody, not an irritating or repetitive one, but rather, a beautiful melody. She rubbed her eyes groggily and listened intently to the melody. It was one of the songs from the Ribon no Kishi musical, Anata ni Aitai she believed it was called. She got up and made the bed, noting the missing presence, and made the connection with the melody.
She looked at the mirror to make sure at least her hair was presentable, and then walked out of the room. She immediately followed the melody, and was lead to a different room in the hallway, and its door was opened slightly. Before she intruded, she looked into the crack of the door, and was met with a person’s back to her.
That person was sitting on a bench, playing Anata ni Aitai on the piano.
Smiling, she entered the room and sat on the bench next to the pianist, the girl noticing another presence, but continued playing.
Maki watched as fingers touched the white and black keys, producing beautiful sounds as the strokes were combined in harmony.
“You look really different when you play piano, Reina,” Maki finally said, deterring that the song is coming into an end.
“Do I?” the yankii smirked, playing at a decrescendo, “explain.”
“For one thing, you look very mature and seem very empathetic when you play,” the older smiled.
“Ah…I see… Thank you…” Reina blushed, and then stopped playing, “To be honest, I don’t really know too many songs off the top of my head, and even with the sheet music, I get frustrated easily when I don’t hit the notes right, especially when I learn a new song, so that’s why I don’t really play the piano that much.”
“Well, practicing a lot will make you get better, that’s what they say, right?” Maki chuckled as she patted Reina.
“True, I’ve been getting better at this one particular song…” Reina turned to face the keys again. “I’m not sure what will come of you when I play it so, I’m going to tell you what it is first,” and then Reina told the cursed what she was about to play.
“The most that would happen if I heard someone other than within our curse play it, Is that I would probably be struck speechless, and maybe even shed a tear, all of the cursed react that way, not really sure why…”
“Maybe it’s because your blood remembers it?”
“Yeah, I guess…” Maki scratched the back of her head sheepishly, “But how do you know the song anyway?”
“Iida-san sang it for me once, and played it on guitar, so later on, I asked her to put it on sheet music for me to practice on piano, she also took the liberty of making another set of sheet music with the vocals incorporated into the piano.”
“Ah ha, impressive, but which one are you playing?”
“The version with the vocals incorporated into the piano. I tried singing it once, but I think I was really off-key; I think the song is meant for alto. Here it comes.”
And Reina began to play it.
And what Maki said earlier was true. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but not a sound came out. She looked at Reina’s fingers playing each key to perfection, and felt a single tear fall out, to which she immediately wiped away.
Elsewhere in the house, Miki heard the piano amidst her looking into the refridgerator, and nearly dropped the carton of milk tea she had in her hand. With her arm, she wiped away the tear that came.
In a different part of the house, Risa was brushing her hair for she had just come out of the shower. Recognizing the familiar melody, she stopped her action, and simply wiped her single tear with her towel.
Last but not least, Yuko simply passed the room for which the pianist and her idol was residing in, before hearing the all-too familiar tune. The soloists paused in her tracks. She, too, fell into the obligatory fate of shedding a lonesome tear.
Eventually, the song came to an end, and everyone else resumed their activities.
“Er…What did you think?”
“You did it very well, that’s one of the best covers I’ve heard so far…”
“Nah, you don’t have to say that, I know I must’ve hit the wrong note somewhere…”
“No, you did it perfectly, I felt it. If I didn’t, then I wouldn’t be speechless and shed a tear.”
“Ah damn. Good point there,” Reina looked off to the side, shifty-eyed.
“Well, you keep on playing something, I need to go shower,” and with that, the 7th head left.
Reina, at a loss of what to do, followed Maki out, but went down the stairs to see if there was any breakfast in sight. Though, her intentions were diminished when she saw Miki eating instant ramen while watching TV. Yuko was sitting on the stool, drinking some green tea, while Risa seemed to be in the kitchen, cooking something. Reina was just about to go see what she was cooking, but was surprised when she saw three familiar visitors at the back door.
Reina went over and allowed the remaining 6th generation and the 7th generation member into the house, “So, had fun with shopping?”
“We didn’t buy too much, but we had a lot of fun!” Koharu beamed. Eri and Sayumi decided to seat themselves in the sofa with Miki, staring as she slurped her noodles.
Miki’s eyes diverted left at Eri, and then right for Sayumi, and she constantly moved them as she swallowed. “What?” She asked in an irritated voice, “Is there something you want to tell me?”
“Why does your cheek have a patch on it?” Sayumi asked innocently.
“And Reina, why are both your arms bandaged?” Eri also asked.
Reina and Miki looked at eachother, trying to figure out an excuse, before Miki finally said, “we had a small yankii battle.”
“Wow! Fujimoto-san must’ve lost! Because a head injury is more points than limb injuries!” Koharu smiled innocently.
Miki let out a small ‘feh’ before throwing away the ramen cup and throwing the chopsticks (which narrowly missed Risa) into the sink.
“Oh the joys of morning,” Yuko finally said, before drinking a bit of the tea. “It’ll be sad when we have to go.”
“Yeah, but we can reflect on the ride home!” Eri raised a finger in the air. Everyone heard a small whimper, and turned to look at the source of the noise.
Once again, Koharu was deadly pale white, shivering occasionally. Though, it wasn’t as stressed, for she made sense with her words. “I hope I can at least return home alive…”
“That’s okay, squirt, just ride home with Kaorin,” Miki suggested, sitting back down on the couch.
“I was never any good at rock paper scissors!”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Ah, did the children leave?” Yossie yawned as she opened the door.
“Ah… So you’ve awoken,” Megumi didn’t bother looking at Yossie, since she was rather focused on the newspaper in her hands.
“Oh…” Yossie raised a brow, wondering how she ended up walking into a different room other than her original destination of the living room.
“Ah… By the way, will you please close that door? I am sure you do not wish to invade any further.”
Yossie smiled sheepishly, before leaving Megumi to do her business in the bathroom by shutting the door and heading for the living room. When she looked at the living room, it was also desolate. Not even Kaori was anywhere to be found.
The Morning Musume leader then sat in a comfortable leather chair and sighed. She observed her surroundings with her eyes, not moving her head, and then pondered.
Her pondering was interrupted when Kaori entered the room, and sat in the couch opposite of her.
“So where were you?”
“…In my room…” Kaori said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“Oh, guess I was too tired, haha, so where are the children?”
“They are at the other house.”
“I see, I see… I hear Ojou-sama gave Reina quite the scare. That and she hurt her and Miki.”
“You seem to be enjoying it, seeing you smile as you state injuries,” Kaori replied, resting her left arm on the arm rest of the sofa.
“I can’t help it. It’s my nature,” Yossie only smiled in return.
“You must be very pleased with whatever you’re planning.”
“Why are you speaking to me in such a harsh tone?” Yossie raised a modest brow, but continued smiling.
“And you claim that you’re not using Reina?”
“Of course,” Yossie waved her hand dismissively.
“You’re doing a fine job of using her as your pawn for you selfish reasons.”
There was a brief silence.
“Do you remember the day you finally met us? Met fourth generation that is. Maki, Yuko, and you upon seeing Rika, shed a single tear. That was due to finally seeing Ojou-sama in person for the first time. The blood remembered that promise that the Orochi and Susanoo exchanged long ago. But it became something painful for you three. However… For me, it still lingers in my heart.”
That one instance, it flickered…Such a bittersweet feeling…
“’I want to make it last an eternity. I want to make it tangible. I want to make it reality.’ I recall saying. Yes, I still remember that vow. And here I am, doing anything I could to make that vow come true. I don’t care about the methods of achieving what I vow to make happen.”
Kaori was silent, unsure how to reply.
“I don’t care if I hurt anyone making it happen. I don’t care about hurting innocent people making it happen. I even don’t care about hurting the people I love to make my vow come true. Sure, I hate myself for being that desperate, especially when I look at Reina, she’s a good person. But what has to be done must be done. I don’t care if I’m the last person standing on earth to see my vow come true. I will go that far if I must.”
“…Hitomi…” Kaori was still searching for words.
“Such a human like myself has to be the most cursed of them all…”
“What I find most revolting is that amidst all this, you say it all while smiling a contemptuous grin.”
Yossie laughed a bit before finally saying, “Such is my nature. I can’t change it. To get what I want, I may even be forced to backstab those I love.”
“…Whatever the consequence, make sure you are prepared. One of these days, someone will let loose on you.”
“Of course, I am very well aware of that, hence what lengths I’m going to reach it. I’m not particularly fond of pain, but I guess I can’t help it.”
“I’m not going to be on your side.”
“Yeah, I know,” Yossie waved her hand.
“But I’m not going to be your enemy either.”
“Ah, that’s good to hear,” Yossie scratched the back of her head. “Glad to know you’ll be struggling in the neutral side.”
“You make it sound like a war is going on.”
“Something like that,” Yossie chuckled, “Everyone’s fighting, even the good people have to fight to suppress the bad ones like me. Actually, I’m kinda dropping the subject here, but I have to leave at perhaps 18:00 for a meeting. I’m not coming back here.”
“I will notify the others,” Kaori simply stated.
“Thank you. You’re a kind person. Keep struggling.”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
There’s this feeling…
“Well this was an amusing day…” Reina did her routine bed flop.
“I can’t believe the day went by at the blink of an eye,” Maki said in a single breath, eyeing the red lines on the digital clock reading 22:00. “Full moon is tomorrow, I definitely can’t wait! I hear Yuko stored some moon cakes in one of the other houses.”
“Autmn’s pretty muching kicking off to a good start, eh?” Reina rolled a bit so that her head was on the pillow.
“Ah… Autumn… Persimmon and chestnuts… I can taste them now…” Maki gave a satisfied sigh as she sat on the bed, Reina scooting over a bit to give her space.
“Yeah, we should go shopping for them tomorrow then, a moon-gazing night with good stereotypical autumn food, haha, but for now, I think we should sleep. I’m exhausted…” Reina said as she slipped underneath the covers.
“Yeah, tomorrow will be another good day,” Maki smiled as she shut off the lights. When she got into the bed, Reina turned to face her in the darkness.
“Mm, definitely can’t wait for it,” Reina grinned, “Hope I don’t lose sleep waiting for it.”
“Nah, you won’t,” Maki chuckled, “Anyways, good night.”
“Good night,” Reina replied, and for some odd reason, she moved herself over and kissed Maki’s cheek, and turned the other way, blushing profusely at the confusion of why she would do such a thing, with Maki also confused as to why there was now a kiss involved in their good-nights…
This feeling… It can’t be put into words…
It was almost complete darkness in Rika’s room. It might have been in total darkness if she had not forgotten to pull on the shades for her glass balcony door. Instead, the 99% moon illuminated her room in a silvery essence, giving light and shadow to it as if it was a masterpiece of art.
The true masterpiece was slumbering peacefully, not a single implication of a nightmare. Like an artist admiring her art, Yossie was standing outside of the balcony, watching her beloved Ojou-sama sleep peacefully.
“You are so beautiful when you sleep…”
But I fear that if I don’t recognize that feeling…
Yossie, specifically, was standing on top of the balcony railing, the very railing her Ojou-sama usually leans on. Draped over her arms was her green airforce jacket, a gift from UFA. For it was such a nice jacket, Yossie wouldn’t dare ruin it for something as simple as seeing someone. So underneath that jacket, she was wearing a black spaghetti strap top, which also wasn’t ruined by her visit.
After all, her lone single wing was on her left shoulder blade.
“Good night, my dear Ojou-sama. I hope your dreams are pleasant,” she said in a content smile, before flying off into the darkness.
I’ll lose it forever.
<3
-
omg....
YOSSI? I thought she wasn't cursed...
lol now Rika's warning makes sense!
These chapters make Yossi sound so cruel....
- waiting patiently for the next chapter-
I.Love.This.Fic.
-
That's not fair! You said she was human.:ONangry1:
-
Hey Yuuyami
I love you
Let's have buttbabies
-
Muaha, I was waiting for the Yossui secret
since I already.... :pen_explode:
Thank goodness its long.... Its more crack! 6 pages minimum? Do you wonder yourself how you update so frequently? o_O
I have no questions with this chapter, everything was answered.
well i have one question : Yossui and Miki?
But that doesnt need to be answered unless it wont be in the fanfic anymore...
You probably know what Im gonna say about your silence pic. Gangsta! *although Im used to seeing it on the nose like Reita from Gazette*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
:o But Yossui was human...
>.> Now I'm starting to think she's the first head.... XD
-
wooo! I'm happy for the longer-ness. More story = more time to keep myself occupied. Like sLaVe said....this story is the crack in my day. I need it lol
Reina playing piano was soooo cute. That's pretty interesting that the certain song makes them cry. Cool idea
Eri and Sayu staring at Miki while she was eating made me roffle. I could just picture it XD
Yossie as a head makes me happy ^_^. Why does she only have one wing though? O_o I'm guessing that'll be answered later...maybe
-
Yossie with one wing means that she's the first head o_o
Like Maki has 7 wings, Miki with 5, etc etc XD
And besides, like I said before, I as the narrator never stated she was human. Reina was the one who thought she was. And if you're going to make the argument that Yossie herself said that she's kissed Miki and transformed, you know you can't always believe what Yossie says to be true, she's said in the previous chapter that she'll go at all costs to get what she wants, and yes, that means she's lied to Reina about being cursed. Hence, the one of the earlier chapter title of "Liar." :]
So you really have to put into consideration what the character says or does, if you can do that, you can discover a little of the future of the story. Such as Ai Takahashi, if you try to piece together what she's done, she's acting like a bitch for a reason XD...
-
Yay, Yossie is head. <3 Great chapter! Love the piano moment there, so cute!!! :3 Write moooooore~~~~! XD
-
Yossui.... Hmm, makes sense I guess. Eagerly awaiting the next chapter, Ojou-sama!
-
Reina playing the piano and the cursed ones shedding a tear was just awww.:baa60776:
But Yossi walking into Megumi's "business" was just priceless. Are you sure it was unintentional? :ONhee:
-
Wow. I love coming here and catching up on my reading. Im never let down. YOU WRITE SO MUCH! its amazing!! I love the thing going on with Reina and Maki. sweet...real sweet. I love your arguements and witty comments they make me giggle.
So is Miki going in the Maki Reina Mix?
Will there be a perv?
-
Away from my computer and you post so many chapters??? It was such a nice surprise. And Yossi as the head??? Wow. Didn't see that one coming. Its getting so good! And I LOVE the length. A good story should always be long. More to enjoy, right? Good job with building the suspense and excitement. Can't wait for the next chapter!!!
-
That was so unexpected! O_O
go work! Type til' you pass out!! O_O
or you know no yummy snacks and whatnots >_>
-
Such as Ai Takahashi, if you try to piece together what she's done, she's acting like a bitch for a reason XD...
I figured it was because she's conflicted. She loves Risa but the fact that Risa's cursed revolts Aichan. In terms of the story, I'm guessing Aichan was probably raised with knowledge of the Orochi legend, and had been brought up to hate them (maybe her family has some bad blood/history with the Orochi from long ago). The fact that Risa and others in H!P are cursed and are, in fact, part of the Orochi now has brought out that hateful part of Aichan.
-
Yossi as the First, yes it makes sense, it was kinda odd that she kept referring to Rika as Ojou-sama just didn't seem like something that a non-cursed would do on a regular basis.
Ai acting as she is, means someone said something to her, and she knows Risa is a cursed, but what was said, and is she perhaps fustrated because she can't kiss Risa.
Ah the Evil's Master plan.
-
I knew it! I knew that Yossi was the first head! XDXD
uaah, a week out from here and there's already so much to read. I'm so happy ^_^
-
ok, as promised ^^
Chapter 25: Confessions
Aaa...how the lastest chapter ended made me think that Ai-chan was going to confess something...and then i thought it would be Reina who going to confess her love for Maki here...
“Don’t you dare touch me!” Ai backed away, swatting Risa’s hand away.[..]
“Am I really unwanted?” Risa said in a rather solemn voice, Reina was surprised she wasn’t spazzing like she normally would have. “I guess its okay for me to die?”
At that, Ai displayed a very shocked and frightened face.
Ai-chan is so B***y...but we can see that she isn't that bad
i kinda feel sad for Risa at this moment...
the orochi raised her head and showed a very serious face, a mature face, Reina was sure she thought Risa’s baby face completely changed into that of an adult’s, very reminiscent of her mature moments in her Amanatsu photobook.
:lol:
besides her PB, i wonder if i have ever seen her with a mature face...oh yeah...during perf...like Indigo Blue love...aww...
At the speed of a striking snake
haha well she is a snake after all :p
Risa took hold of Ai’s upper arms, and kissed her at the right side of her neck. Overcome with a feeling of intoxication, Ai could not help but fail to suppress a small silent moan, having Risa’s tongue in contact with her skin after so long.
woonyaaa ><
“Are you the same girl I met long ago?” Risa recalled images of a young girl, collapsed and coughing, “the girl who could not stand with her own two feet without support?”
what ? XD
“For a chorus girl, she runs very fast, so I’m not going to waste my energy chasing her after-image. But still… I don’t think she realized just how much I love her…”
:lol: awww...:(
The television was on, there was an unmistakeable foreign language spoken in the movie: English. That could only mean one person was back. Noting her shoes kicked carelessly
shoes kicked carelessly XD Miki !...i didn't know she watches English programs
i love that, the girls wanting to scare Miki but getting owned by Miki hehehe just like the image you gave us in your story a smart little demon...i just love Miki because of your fic :p
everytime she appears in the story is just so great.
Reina felt a quick peck of lips of her neck, to which she turned to look at Risa, who turned to look at her. They both made mute growling faces at each other, trying to convince the other to not touch their necks
awww...:lol:
DOUBLE SMACK.
Reina and Risa both let out screams and both, on impulse, turned to kick the intruder.[...]
“Come now…” Miki clenched her sides in hopes of stopping the throbbing pain, “it’s not like I can’t hear the entrance being opened, I knew you both came and tried to scare me, so I, other than grope, decided to scare you both, and in return, I get two kicks to my stomach…” Miki wheezed again, “What a way to beat the crap out of your sub-leader…”
“Thank you.”
“I don’t think she meant that as a compliment,” Reina looked at Risa with a wtf face.
“Oh well, you two kick like pansies anyway,” Miki immediately straightened herself up, as if she was faking the pain from the kicks.
“Your face is a pansy,” Risa giggled, only to be smacked upside the head, “In fact, your face doesn’t resemble a flower at all!” and then she was smacked again, “Your face is your face,” and she raised her hands in defense, but a smack never came.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“I bought milk tea for everyone,” Maki smiled, handing Risa and Reina a carton, and throwing Miki a carton as well
oh god...
well at least Maki gave one to her XD
“The question is, can you do the same in Metro Rabbits?” Miki waved her carton lazily from the couch before drinking it.
“I can drink another carton and throw it at you if you provoke me any further,” Reina growled slightly.
aAa...Miki miki miki XD
Five minutes later[..](It turned out that Yuko lied and had three bedrooms) with Maki attempting to dislodge the crunched up carton shoved in Reina’s mouth.
“Being tired must be contagious, I have it now, thanks to you.”
i never thought about this one XD
With a curious hand, she reached for the inside of Reina’s shirt
please slap me...here i was thinking about something else XD
and pulled out her necklace
of course XD
they aren't that close....yet...hum...
“Yeah, we share a lot of stuff, but sometimes we do it too much that we wind up keeping the other’s things. Nii-chan makes fun of us a lot, haha.”
something that will never happen to me XD...oh well i used to share some clothes with my brother untill he bought his own...i think he is a fashion victim...his clothes look better than mine XD
/me slaps ChrNo : stop your off topic
“How is he anyway? Doing well with his wife?”
almost forgot about that haha
she generally makes me go ‘what the hell?’ sometimes, haha.”
like every mum ? XD
“So…What about your dad? I hardly ever hear you talk about him.”
Maki’s eyes seemed like they flickered for a bit. She looked at the floral-design bed sheets in a half-smile, suggesting to Reina that she stepped on a landmine.
“He’s dead…”
:( i didn't about that...looks like i learn a lot from your fic about the real life of the girls huhu
“It’s okay to ask things like that, at least you learned new things from me.”
humhumhum :D
“Don’t be stupid and anger her,” Miki hissed. “I realize that what she says to you is painful, but I won’t have you do anything that will cause Ojou-sama’s anger to be dumped on Reina.”
Maki removed Miki’s hold, “Now now, is it my imagination, but are you concerned about Reina, perhaps a crush on her?”
“The only thing I’m concerned with, as sub-leader, is the well-being of the members, yes, shocking, I know, but if I can’t do my job well, then what will I get for money? Besides, you should know better than to even say that. Since I say it’s rather you who has the crush on her, and I’m sure you won’t be a fool and won’t bring Ojou-sama’s wrath upon your poor Reina.”
“Shut up! Why am I even hearing this from you? Who do you think you are?”
“I’m Mikitei.” (Empress Miki*)
There was a brief silence, before Miki crossed her arms and said, “Am I cool or what?” in a chuckle.
“The wota may call you empress, but I call you an ass,” Maki smirked as she left, leaving a hissing Miki.
i love this part.
Who knew Yuko could afford so much.
XD
“It hurts, doesn’t it?” She walked towards Maki, “That façade of optimism you show. It hurts you, right? I remember when you were really closed off to everyone, refused invitations for shopping or eating, until you got your solo career and was forced to look optimistic…”
wow...
Have you seriously forgotten the reason why I gave you that alias? And it is because you’re a worthless monster at that, which your father died.”
Rika is so badass...i think i always had this image of her anyway XD and Sukeban made it easier hahaha...
“It is your fault. Your father died because of you,”
aah ?
You should have been the one to die. Everyone would have been much happier if you weren’t even born.”
It’s my fault… I killed him…
:o
Is it Reina? Are you in love with her?”
woooo Rika ! that's a good question
“What was that look for?! It’s not my fault! It’s your fault for misunderstanding! And her fault too for thinking she’s special even though she’s a complete lonewolf!”
sorry...i laught here...i somewhere pity Rika...
She gave me her presence. All the times we’ve spent together… All the times she smiled at me… Doesn’t she ever regret wasting her time with me? Or think it’s stupid? Or realize that I don’t have anything to offer but a smile in return?[..]When did I feel so special whenever I heard my name being called out by you? When did I start telling myself that I had to make you smile somehow? How is it whenever you smile, I find myself grinning along with you?
Aah..poor maki...you are in trouble...you love Reina that much ?
I love you… Reina…How is it… That I love you so much?
awwww.....at least she really realized it...awww...so cute...so sad...
“Are you in love with her?” Rika asked again
oh well...maki's answer was obviously expected ... “I don’t love her.
awwww...
All I ask in return is that you do well not dragging others into your twisted misery.
:cry
” …I feel sick from touching that monster so much…”
wow...
Yossie still stood, watching Rika walk out of sight after she went up the stairs. Then she sighed and closed the bathroom door, “It’s not true at all. I can tell, even from simply glances and watching her have fun, that she’s very much in love.”
And what are you going to do about this Yossie ?
With a kind smile, Maki bent over and kissed Reina on the forehead, watching her smile slightly wider, before finally going to sleep.
I love you.
awwww.....so cute...
Chapter 26: Silence
Those memories…
Remembering the “kind” you…
I wish I could see that again…
But that kindness is probably gone forever…
aaha...who is talking here ?...sounds more like Yossie than Rika to me...
“What other things revolt you?”
“You revolt me,” Rika said in a frown, “Be nicer to me.”
“Aren’t I being nice to you right now?” Yossie asked in her scheming smile.
“Be nicer! Nicer! Nicer!” Rika simply repeated, now caressing Yossie’s face, “You used to be much nicer than this…”
i see a lonely Rika...
“Who does she think I am?!” Rika finally said, thus confirming what Yossie thought might have happened.
“Did Shibata-san do something again?” Yossie asked as she got up.
why Shibata? XD
“Haha, I sense a storm, a mental one rather than a physical one…” Yossie gave a brief laugh, “I’m definitely going to enjoy this…”
Yossie starts to scare me...
Miki jumped from the balcony and landed on all fours like a cat. She stood up and walked towards the figure several meters away.
okay...i guess it wasn't the 3rd floor right XD
Aaaaaaaaaah...what you wrote after made me love Miki more and more again XD
“Oh please, it’s not all about the money, it’s the intention of seeing my members not complain.”
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“You’re such a pathetic greedy fool!” Rika moved her leg backwards, as if to kick Miki. The sub-leader wa ready to accept the next hit, but it never came; Reina crouched in front of Miki and halted the blow using both her arms in an X formation.
Reina Oo
“Let me tell you something… You know why Konno and Ogawa graduated? It’s because they both tried to meddle in our affairs, but in the end, it only caused them grief, and they even asked Kaori to make them forget about everything, including Risa being inflicted with the curse.”
he he he he....
Reina was speechless at that point, imagining Risa’s pain.
:(
“Your happiness and our happiness are different. Who are you to judge us with your fairytale values?”
lol...it's going to be a philosophy issue...what is happiness ?
Rika… She’s not like the others… Her existence is very different from the other Orochi… What is she really? [..]
That was it.
God.
hum...
“I’m sorry for making you worry, Yui. I’ll go back now.”
Ah..Yui...didn't you just save Reina and Miki ?
Miki, the blood from her mouth washed away by the rain
i love this image...
“S’okay. She beats the crap out of me all the time,” Miki said as she wiped the tears off of Reina’s face.
miki sounds so cool awww....
When they both got inside, Miki headed straight for the bathroom, leaving Reina to have to change her clothes and dry her hair before going to bed.
well..Miki is still Miki XD
“I’m thinking…” Maki began, “If we had chosen to stay rather than go, Ojou-sama would have been especially angry. So what we did… We protected Reina by going to Ojou-sama…”
was it a test from Yuko then ? or maybe from someone else...
“Good timing Tanakacchi! Maki was blackmailing me!” Risa ran over and hid behind Reina.
“What the hell? I was not!” Maki crossed her arms and raised a brow.
:ROTFLMAO:
she changed right in front of her luggage and Maki.[...]thankful that the rain didn’t soak her undergarments to the extent of having to change those too, because otherwise, Maki could have had a heart attack and passed on right there.
:rolleyes:
“I’ll hold onto you for as long as you’re cold.”
awwww...
the last part of this chapter is just so...awwww....
Chapter 27: My Vow, My Desperation
“I wonder… Is she even aware of the reason why I’ve been a little disloyal to her lately?”
i would love to hear why...i mean read...
She got up and made the bed
so Reina was already woke up ?
noting the missing presence, and made the connection with the melody.
ow...
That person was sitting on a bench, playing Anata ni Aitai on the piano.[...]
“You look really different when you play piano, Reina,”
i didn't know she plays piano
what do i know about her anyway ? yankee...yankee..hum...wonky...
And Reina began to play it.
And what Maki said earlier was true. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but not a sound came out. She looked at Reina’s fingers playing each key to perfection, and felt a single tear fall out, to which she immediately wiped away.
Elsewhere in the house, Miki heard the piano amidst her looking into the refridgerator, and nearly dropped the carton of milk tea she had in her hand. With her arm, she wiped away the tear that came.
In a different part of the house, Risa was brushing her hair for she had just come out of the shower. Recognizing the familiar melody, she stopped her action, and simply wiped her single tear with her towel.
Last but not least, Yuko simply passed the room for which the pianist and her idol was residing in, before hearing the all-too familiar tune. The soloists paused in her tracks. She, too, fell into the obligatory fate of shedding a lonesome tear.
Eventually, the song came to an end, and everyone else resumed their activities.
aaaah....
lol@ Miki XD
when she saw Miki eating instant ramen while watching TV.
did she found it in the refrigeeta ? XD “we had a small yankii battle.”
rofl
“Wow! Fujimoto-san must’ve lost! Because a head injury is more points than limb injuries!” Koharu smiled innocently.
Miki let out a small ‘feh’ before throwing away the ramen cup and throwing the chopsticks (which narrowly missed Risa) into the sink.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
“Ah… By the way, will you please close that door? I am sure you do not wish to invade any further.”
is that what i think it is ? XD
Yossie smiled sheepishly, before leaving Megumi to do her business in the bathroom
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
indeed how did she managed to come into it XD
“I don’t care if I hurt anyone making it happen. I don’t care about hurting innocent people making it happen. I even don’t care about hurting the people I love to make my vow come true. Sure, I hate myself for being that desperate, especially when I look at Reina, she’s a good person. But what has to be done must be done. I don’t care if I’m the last person standing on earth to see my vow come true. I will go that far if I must.”
[...]
Yossie laughed a bit before finally saying, “Such is my nature. I can’t change it. To get what I want, I may even be forced to backstab those I love.”
yeah...Yossie is scary...Rika is sad...hum...
“Good night,” Reina replied, and for some odd reason, she moved herself over and kissed Maki’s cheek, and turned the other way, blushing profusely at the confusion of why she would do such a thing, with Maki also confused as to why there was now a kiss involved in their good-nights…
awww....
“Good night, my dear Ojou-sama. I hope your dreams are pleasant,” she said in a content smile, before flying off into the darkness.
Yossie is scary...but sounds so cool...
-
While I'm writing the next chapter, I made the title XD It's the book cover too, practically, just center it on white and that's all.
(http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/628/ourcursedgift1ov9.jpg)
Final Fantasy fans will get that joke XD And yes, this also means that the next story I'm going to write is Our Cursed Gift II with a completely different storyline and whatnot. Just like the Final Fantasy series :]
Just wait a little longer until I get the chapter done~!
-
Ok, this hasn't anything to do with the storyline, it's just me asking pointless questions, but I've been wondering for a while now and the last chapter reminded me again: How can the first Orochi (now we know it's Yossie) fly with one wing?
It must look really awkward XD
-
How can Sephiroth fly with one wing? How can anything fly with 5, 6 or 7 wings? It's magic.
-
It's all about balance and power XD Risa has it easy because she's got 8 wings. However, it takes MUCH power and balance to fly with one wing without looking like a tard. Hence, why Yossie's so insanely flexible and the captain of Gatas :]
-
Waah... Hello Yuuyami! I've read all the posted chapters in about 2-3 hours, and I love it very much :)! And I'm reading all of that when I'm in the week of final exams, all the humors really helped me wipe out all the stress I have :D.
Anyway I really like the song "It's only a fairy tale" by Kajiura Yuki/Miyamura Yuuko too! A big fan of Kajiura's composed songs XD. The song fits this fanfic, ne?
By the way, regarding polling, I can't choose why I read this fanfic for, maybe... you can add another option, "all" :P?
Please continue writing! I can't wait for the next chapter :D...
Quick question, will you add 8th generation members into the fanfic after Dec 10th :)?
Sorry if I'm being too hyper, I really love your story :heart:;)!
-
Aww~! I'm glad you spent your first post on my story, haha, it makes me feel special :3
I believe I've said before that the story has already reached it's halfway mark, and that it probably won't even go past 60 or possibly even 50 chapters. As for the date, If you look on the calendar's moon chart, you'll find that there's a full moon on October 6th, so two days before is the 4th :] And the recent chapter happens to be the 5th of October.
Anywho, I suppose I won't spoil much when I say the story ends somewhere between the end of October and/or around the beginning or middle of November. :]
So that means no 8th gen members are appearing XD
-
Seeya: Yes, Yossie is a cruel person, under that mask of laughter :]
Glcorps2002: No I didn't o_o Reina thought she was XD
Shoko: I love you too, but no babies for me :] Babies scare me XD
Slave: Nope, as you'll see in this chapter XD
Mayonnaise: No she wasn't XD Reina thought she was XD God I screwed everyone up with that, haha. Yes, she is the first head :]
KrazyforKamei: <3
Saikami: And more has been written :]
Rndmnweird: <3
Wordsworth: Well, there were times where I walked in on people crapping in the public restaurants and such... It was unpleasant >>;
Mikan: Nah, I've stated long ago that Miki does not and will not have romantic feelings towards Reina XD As for a perv possibility, who knows :].
Youkaichica: Wait no more <3 But then there's the next chapter to be awaited XD
Loser87: I can't pass out XD It's bad for old people like me to :<
JFC: Interesting, but you forgot ALOT of other factors, like the Yossie and Ai confrontation, and the time where Ai protected Risa as accounted by Reina.
Drago60: >:] I was waiting for someone to catch that hint, haha, I've been told by others on AIM that they thought Yossie was simply trying to be like one, like a white person pretending to be black, haha.
Len.Chan: Welcome back <3~!
Chrno: -squeals!- Your commentaries are so fun to read! You're like, the representative of everyone, so I know exactly what to write to make everyone satisfied thanks to your commentaries <3
Coachie: Answered XD
Slack: Answered XD
Ren: Answered, but anywho, I'm glad that there's someone else who knows good ol' Yuki, best composer ever *-*.
Random: Wow, twenty comments, I'm so giddy :3
-
WEEEEE Long chapter :]
Chapter 28:
Soliloquy – Ki ga Tsukeba Anata
In a way… No, in all ways, what she said that time really was true…
Aya sighed as she rested her head on her hand, watching the rain fall outside the window. She watched in boredom at the drops sliding down the glass, watching the drops split or combine, and eventually, leaving more drops in its trail downards. She was waiting impatiently in a room that did not belong to her; she was waiting in an apartment she didn’t even live in. But the apartment was not a stranger to her. In fact, the room she currently waits in was not foreign to her either.
The conversation she had with Ai a few days earlier was still running through her head, echoing the same sentences over and over again like a record that did not function the way it should.
“Why don’t you stop forcing yourself on Miki and calling it love then? It disgusts me.”
Aya sat up straight and sighed.
Tan’s attitude… Her beautiful looks… Her haunting voice when she speaks seriously. Her cute voice when she’s having fun… Even though she’s cursed… I love all of Tan…
In her anxiety, she looked at the time, and concluded that she still had thirty minutes to spare before everyone came back from the trip.
So she went out of the room.
So she went to get some iced tea.
So she went back into the room.
So now she’s impatient all over again, but with the company of a glass with tea and ice.
“Tea-san, do you think she’ll hear out what I say?” Aya spoke to the inanimate, yet edible, object being held by her hand. She watched the tea sternly, as if enticed by what the thing has to say, or rather, what delicious flavor it was.
“I’m really insane for talking to tea-san like this…” Aya lowered her head in embarrassment of adapting a temporary child disguise in order to lower her sense of insecurity.
So she went out of the room.
So she went to put the glass in the sink.
So she looked into the refrigerator again.
So she found a very inviting takeout box with yakiniku in it.
So she heated it up.
So she ate in the dining area.
So now she was making her uneasiness go away with food, regardless of whether its her own or not.
Tan, will you listen to what I have to say? Will you listen to what I think may hurt you? Will you listen to what I think the reason for my being in love with you is?
The soloist sighed as she finished the last of the meat. “I ate too quickly…” She got up with the box, and walked into the kitchen area yet again. After some searching through the small cabinet doors, she finally found the burnable trash bin, and threw the box away, the white container vanishing in a sea of disgust and gruesome foods. Aya turned about her heel and walked back into the dining area, into the lobby, onto the stairs, onto the first room to the right, shut the door, and sat on the bed again.
Nope, no signs of returning folk yet. Aya fiddled with her short hair, wondering if she should regret cutting it short as it is, now that she can’t really style too much with it, other than to wear the annoying extensions in order to make herself look pretty. But she liked looking pretty, despite her discomfort.
Therefore, being pretty and/or beautiful and even/or sexy all sounds good to her, even at the price of her comfort, gave her the image of an idol heavily associated with narcissism—unlike her counter part, Miki Fujimoto.
That girl, she and Yoshizawa-san have even been used in a survey to determine the one with the worst fashion sense! That must have been the most amusing thing I’ve ever really seen Tan get involved in! My sympathies for Yoshizawa-san too, but oh my poor dear Tan…
Aya giggled a bit at the thought of the events yet again. The fans must haven been at least slightly surprised when they found out that she and her partner in crime were the best of friends rather than the best of rivals. How they even became friends was quite the event itself.
I know this may seem exaggerated to the extent of expecting some laughter from you, but the moment I met you, I could not pry you off my head.
“What a fun concert!” Aya stretched her arms out in the air, the curtains rolling to the floor for the final time. “Wow, this is so… weird…” She rubbed the back of head sheepishly, after all, this was a singer who went to another singer’s concert.
Aya felt a foreign hand on her forbidden butt. “Pervert!” she closed her eyes and whined a scream, smacking her purse against whoever was unfortunate to touch what was her property and no one else’s. The hand removed itself, but Aya’s purse and hand did not. After the touch left, Aya opened both of her eyes, meeting someone familiar, yet not.
It was Miki, the soloist that joined H!P not too long ago. Aya has had the opportunity of meeting her formally through introductions back at the UFA building from where Miki had her first UFA photoshoot, but the second meeting… Here? Aya widened her eyes, after all, this was a singer who met an associating singer who went to another singer’s concert. She also widened her eyes because she, just a few moments ago, screamed out ‘pervert!’ and smacked her really hard with a heavily loaded purse.
“Aw, do you react like that whenever you’re touched?” the other singer mused.
What the?
“What a rather paranoid girl the great Ayaya is, almost like a princess who’s ignorant of everything else around her,” Miki grabbed Aya’s hand, as if to remove it from her face.
This girl… She’s making fun of me! I hate her!
“Well excuse me for being such an ignorant princess!” Aya yanked her hand and purse from the other girl, trying to give her meanest glare.
Miki only laughed, not in a mocking way, but in a fun way… “Haha, you’re an interesting girl.”
“Girl? I’m 16!”
“Haha, a year older than you m’dear,” Miki chuckled and then she patted Aya’s shoulder, “Sorry if I upset you, I’m always very frank, so I do that a lot. Don’t let that affect your opinion on me though; I’d very much like it if we became friends. Now, I don’t have time, so I hope we can talk more later, right?” Miki didn’t wait for a response, knowing that if she had, Aya would have not been able to anyway, for she was speechless, “I’ll definitely see you later.”
“What do you mean definitely?”
“Who wouldn’t? You’re such a pretty woman,” Miki smirked as she gave Aya a small kiss on the cheek before leaving.
Haha, that’s my Tan, big entrance, big departure. I suppose everything else we did was ‘big’ too; we’d always have memorable experiences. Even when I found out about the curse, I shrugged it aside, and we still had fun. Though… the reason I’ve come to love you…
Aya felt arms embracing her waist, smiling at the all-too familiar touch, “Welcome back, Tan.”
“How long have you waited for me?” Miki rested her head on the other’s shoulder and leaned against her head.
“I slept here.”
“That long?” Miki mused, “What a stalker,” she laughed as she raised her hands to grope Aya’s breasts, receiving a surprised squeal in return of her communication.
“It’s better than a molester,” Aya also laughed, releasing herself from Miki’s embrace to look at her, “What happened to you?” Aya’s voice was undermined with concern, eyeing the patch on Miki’s cheek.
“Ojou-sama, she wanted to see Reina before she left at like, 1 AM, so yeah…”
Rika… She’s a… Rika is a very scary person when intimidated. It’s just, she’s definitely someone you want to mind your manners around. But I remember… I remember when she used to be kind… But I know Yoshizawa has something to do with Rika’s change of character. She was such a nice person back then too… Now she’s… I don’t know, it’s just, now she seems like she’s scheming something, and I’m pretty sure Rika isn’t aware…
I just hope Yoshizawa’s going to be okay if Rika finds out… I was really shocked at what Rika did to Kaorin… And to Ai a few weeks ago… Kaori with a broken wing… Ai with a permanent scar… I wonder if she’s faring well trying to find—
“What are you thinking about?” Miki asked, sitting with one leg close to her chest and the other off the bed and on the floor.
Aya was snapped out of her trance, and immediately remembered what she was going to say.
“You protected Reina?”
“Not really, she got her arms bruised protecting me,” Miki looked off to the side, “So much for trying to protect the protectee but instead, I was protected by the protectee.”
Aya, instead of frowning, smiled at a certain thought. Miki noticed the unexpected facial expression, and raised a brow in bemusement, “What are you smiling about?”
“You’ve gotten nicer,” Aya smiled serenely, and giggled when Miki was struggling for words to say.
“…What of it?” Miki finally said, looking at Aya lazily.
Ah ha, so she really did get nicer. She would have laughed saying, “Me nicer? Screw that, your imagination’s giving you delusions.”
Aya only tilted her head and smiled innocently, “nothing really, it’s cute watching you fumble around for words to say.”
Miki laughed, “You’ve gotten more frank.”
“Is that so?” Aya smirked, “but I still have ways to go before I start adjusting my panties in front of hundreds of people.”
“Shut up~” Miki sneered as she playfully punched Aya in the shoulder.
“Tan.”
“Yeah?”
“Can we talk seriously?”
“Go for it.”
“…Never mind…”
“Hold it! Don’t leave me hanging!” Miki slapped both hands on Aya’s cheeks, getting only a giggle out of the other.
“Okay okay, I’ll tell you if you’ll go out somewhere with me.”
“Oh…” Miki looked off to the side, “Hmm… Finally watching those movies… Or being with you…”
“You can hear me speak understandable Japanese rather than reading subtitles of a foreign film like you always do,” Aya grinned.
“You win,” Miki raised her hands in the air as she stood up. “Where to?”
“You’ll see!” Aya also got up, grabbing Miki’s hand as she did so. They both wore their shoes and set out to the afternoon world.
“What? It’s 2 AM!” Aya said groggily into her cellphone.
“Oh come now, you don’t want to come enjoy the grand outdoors?”
“Tan, I think fate switched our roles around, aren’t you the lazy one who doesn’t want to go anywhere?”
“Bah, I come and go you know. Besides…” Miki paused on her end of the phone, intriguing Aya into saying something.
“Besides?”
“I want to be with you.”
Aya smiled amidst her groggyness, and replied, “I’ll always be at your side.”
I’m such a terrible person.
“Tan… Do you realize where we’re going?” Aya finally said, turning to look at Miki, who kept solemn and slightly affected by her surroundings.
“Yeah…” Miki sighed as she continued walking.
Not before long, they reached their destination. It was an isolated hill, one of the few rare hills that actually have trees lining the back. Though from the hill view, it seems that a child might make themselves believe that they could see all of Tokyo from that place. There were also no carelessly littered items, so the hill was still at top shape and at top beauty.
But for Miki and Aya, it has a painful memory attached to its beauty.
“I realize being here might be painful, but bear with me please…” Aya said, looking out to the cityscape from the view. Miki still kept her temporary vow of silence, staring at the back of the other’s head, wanting answers.
“But this…”
“Yeah, this is where I saw your true winged form.”
The frightened girl ran away, letting out a scream as she ran, afraid of what she has seen.
“After that, you started to avoid me. You’d always try to keep your distance from me… No, that’s not the correct thing to say…
It was me. I was the one who started to avoid her…
Aya sat on the nearby bench, continuing her monologue,“I… I was sad when I was born, I seemed to do nothing to please my family, even when I joined the project. I hated myself so much that I couldn’t stand it… I thought I was the most light-less person in existence… But when I met you, and found out about the curse… I was relieved… Because compared to you, I had it easy…”
Compared to this frank woman… Who could never kiss anyone on the lips… Or handle sudden weather…I wasn’t so bad after all.
“That’s why I was with you… I had pitied you…”
Miki stood in silence.
Aya supported herself on her lap with her elbows, and moved her face forward, as if to hold her face. As if to cry.
I’m a really terrible person... That time I saw it… I was afraid with all my heart. That part of me was the ‘terrible’ part. It was so bad that I couldn’t stand it. I wanted to go back in time and change what I did. I wanted you to forget that ever happened…
I dreamed of being someone who could accept something like that. I didn’t realize how terrible the dream was as well…
“I thought that if I made myself stay with you, to bridge the gap between us… Then the me that was terrible will be gone. That’s what my train of thought was.
It was a forced love… Just as Ai said…
Miki watched as tears fell from the soloist, still standing by, watching her.
I was oblivious to your suffering… I never thought about what you needed… In the end, it’s just like the Aya Matsuura of narcissism… It was all about myself. The whole time…
I was only chasing her for my own benefit…
“Tan… I’m so sorry… I’m so so sorry…” Aya said, a few more tears dropping.
“Are you done?”
Aya nodded.
“You don’t have to say things that causes you pain.”
Aya looked up, surprised yet again that Miki did not say something that was expected, or walked out on her as she expected.
“Looking down on me, it doesn’t matter. There’s nothing for you to apologize for.”
Aya got up, walking slightly ahead and stretched, “I wanted to say it, that confession. After all, we promised to never keep secrets from each other.
You didn’t have to be generous, you could have yelled at me.
“Regardless, I’m very happy that we are what we are now,” Miki said, her back facing Aya’s back, ready to return home. “Thank you for being at my side.”
It started out as a forced love… But whenever you said my name… Whenever you fumble around for words when I do something that makes you speechless… That side of you that only I know about… Before I knew it… I really…
Aya turned around, face stained and streaming with a steady flow of tears now, “Miki!”
The other woman turned her head to look at the source of the call, surprised that Aya had called her by her name.
“Miki! I really love you! Even though there was that one painful memory, regardless of that, I grew to love you! I love you!” Aya collapsed on her knees, still crying, but now she said almost inaudibly, “Miki…I love you…”
Please believe me… I now understand you… I don’t need pity or sympathy. I don’t expect anyone else to understand us either…
“Hey.”
Surprisingly, Miki had kneeled in front of Aya, leaning towards her, supporting herself with her hands on the grass, close to Aya’s waist.
“I’m glad you opened up to me. And thank you.”
“But…” Aya wiped the now slowed tears from her face, “You already thanked me for being with you.”
“No, that’s not it.”
“What is it for?” Aya stared into Miki’s eyes, noticing something very different from the Miki of before.
“Thank you for making me love you as well.”
Today, at this moment, it was now Aya’s turn to be speechless. Miki leaned forward further, and placed her hand on the other’s back.
“Say my name. I want to hear you say it again…”
Aya looked down, hesitating due to the embarrassment, but finally called in a small voice, “Miki…”
Miki pulled Aya closer to her, to which Aya looked up at Miki, and then they both kissed.
Even for that brief second.
Even for that brief touch.
Even for that brief bliss.
Their feelings were met.
“Me too…” the silver snake said after the small silence, resting its head on Aya’s lap, “I love you too, Aya…”
To me, who made a huge mistake…You covered it up with a nonchalant voice. But now I realize… I know you will never go, I realize that you’re always at my side…
Thank you.
<3
-
NOTES:
-Japan sorts out its trash into Burnable and Non-burnable :]... Yes, Burnable and Non-burnable XD
-Yeah, Miki and Aya's real first meeting was at a random concert, forgot whose it was XD It was a non-H!P person though. And they both admited that Miki flirted with Aya at that time XD!
-Tan is what Aya calls Miki XD Just think of it as -chan said in a cutesy way, really. And it's pronounced "tahn" XD
-Miki stated several times that she watches alot of foreign films (Particularly american ones) subtitled :]
-Song relevance, yaaay XD I paid tribute to the song by including some of the translation at the end. The parts being "To me, who made a huge mistake... You covered it up with a nonchalant voice," and "I realize that you're always at my side." Actually, the chapter itself is like that song XD...
:]
-
GAM love, sigh, so sweet. I love it.
-
Wow. I've never actually cried reading a fic and never thought I would but for some reason this made me teary eyed...I didn't technically cry but I was pretty close.
This was soooo touching! The way u wrote it just made it seem so real and believable. It was reaallllyyy emotional. I dont see how u can write something like this without choking up. I know I would.
Aya/Miki is the greatest and you just made it greater ^_^
<3
-
:baa60776:
Haha, that’s my Tan, big entrance, big departure. I suppose everything else we did was ‘big’ too; we’d always have memorable experiences. Even when I found out about the curse, I shrugged it aside, and we still had fun.
Aww.... Ayaya:baa60776:
The kissing scene was just pure love :ONfarofflook:
Awesome chapter again! I love it! Thank you very much!
-
'Scuse me.....gotta find some tissues. :cry:
-
So she DID know about the curse! XD
That was so brilliant, so funny (Miki digs some healthy Aya butt XD) yet emotional at the same time. I can just imagine the last scene in my head.
:ONfarofflook:
---
Some additional things:
Aya smiled amidst her groggyness, and replied, “I’ll always be at your side.”
I’m such a terrible person.
I dig the contrast between that automatic morning response to how she feels when she looks back. I was being so swooned by that flashback then it cuts to Aya dissing herself and me going omgwtfWHY?! XD Very impacting and made me very intrigued to find out more.
And I thought how you describe Aya's impatience by the short, repetitively structured sentences (ie. so she went to get some ice tea) was very comical in a sense. She's like, Aya-roboto. XD
And lastly,
… Ai with a permanent scar… I wonder if she’s faring well trying to find—
DAMNIT A CLIFFHANGER! D:<
I wonder if that's a physical or emotional one... (probably the latter)... and oh yeah, so it's RIKA that's making Ai act like a total bitch! So is Ai trying to conceal her feelings for Risa by putting on a false bitch front so that she doesn't feel as hurt or possibly guilty like Aya? She can't be so scarred that she has completely turned stone cold can she? :cry: :o
-
Nice chapter Yuu-chan (hehe)
yeap i also remembered that they went to some concert together, but not sure whether it was H!P related or not. Miki nanpa-ed Aya :heart:
This chapter reminds me of do me do me's M:ARI which portrated this 2 lovers as well. But yours with those bold words that represents Aya's thoughts made this chapter a classic as well. Never fail to fill my eyes with tears.
I can't wait for Ai-Risa chapter. Good work! Looking forward for the story to unfold further.
-
ok.. I'm going to joing the tissue's club:cry: :cry:
-
Ah, now I can't stop listening to Melodies (Piano ver.) :cry:. Aya/Miki is just the win... Even though Miki is the groping devil, I think she's an uke compared to Aya :P.
You like Kajiura too? She's my favorite composer, other than Kanno Yoko that is :D. The only thing bad about It's only a fairy tale is its Engrish-ness, I almost didn't notice it's English when I first listened to it XD.
After I read your fic (oh why didn't I find this place sooner :evil::P), I really wanted to make a comment so you'd know you have gotten another fan XD! And then I remembered, "I think I've registered at this forum before..." After going through my documents, I found my username and password, so I immediately login and post here :D!
-
OMGush! Great story, and especially, great chapter! <3 It was really sweet and it was definitely nice to read first thing in the morning. I totally forgot about the whole kissing thing, because I was really getting into it, so I chuckled when Miki turned into a snake. xD
Also, the concert they both attended was a Seiko Matsuda concert, I believe. ^^
-
Aya\Miki :heart::heart:
This was a really cute and good chapter :D
If Miki had wings I would like to see them XD
-
Aww the sensitive side of Miki... :love:
I haven't commented in awhile, as you tell me ;), but it seems like you get plenty of comments... I just thought I'd pop in again after finally catching up.
The last few chapters have been quite... poignant. Not incredibly dramatic in my opinion, or comedic, but definitely poignant. It seems relationships are starting to play quite a larger role. Ishiyoshi, Maki/Reina, Takagaki, and now GAM. Of course there are the other hints and former relationships as well still hanging around... I guess that's because this really is about relationships, isn't it? It's about Maki's relationship with her father and her new one with Reina, about Yossi's battle with Rika, about old wrongs never righted and maybe rearing their heads again only with different faces.
Interesting revelation about Ai in the last chapter. Along with Reina, she's the one I pay attention to most in fics (:love:). The first thing that came to mind at that was an emotional rather than physical scar that Rika gave her because of how she in whatever way made Risa and her break up. We'll see, though.
And last... don't hurt Reina too much. :cry: She doesn't seem to have much luck in a lot of stories!
-
So thats what happened to Ai.
I think i'm seeing the plot coming together now, Rika-sukeban-san hehe, yes i see where the plot is going, question is can Yossi and Reina pull it off or not.
-
Before I start, I have this to say:
I now officially stalk your thread :) Congratulations, you've turned me into a weirdo.
At first my response would have been like this
Slave: Nope, as you'll see in this chapter XD
Of course... Why did I even ask that? Wait, dont answer that one either...
“That long?” Miki mused, “What a stalker,” she laughed as she raised her hands to grope Aya’s breasts{...}
As I read, sometimes I think to myself "Is it just me, or is it weird how this is how me and my friends talk" And no one really gropes each other....anymore *Ahem, I never groped, surprisingly haha, I was the one being groped... they liked my reactions... yes, they were mostly girls, occasionaly, guy friends*
"Me nicer? Screw that, your imagination’s giving you delusions.”
.... That is DEFINITLY what I say (or along the lines of it) when talking to one specific friend who likes to comment on (everything!) small and "unintentional" nice things I do....
Probably why this fanfic seems so realistic to me, hence the curse. I can just totaly relate :) Big props, big props.
~After reading that Ai's situation about getting hurt by Rika was a cliffhanger, that totaly knocked that one out as a question.
:pen_angry: My eyes are blind from the truth. You just killed me X_X No wonder you told me to see ¬___¬ *and at first, I thought it was one of those "you just have to wait and see" Then I reread it now and I missed the "chapter" part..... ugh, this was totaly unexpected.
And they both admited that Miki flirted with Aya at that time
... all I gotta do is point at my siggie for this one :pimp:
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
While I'm writing, here's some sketchy chapter pictures
The following were done a month ago, from when I didn't have enough practice drawing cutesy-anime style rather than realism, so it came out SO crappy >>;
Chapter 9.
(http://img164.imageshack.us/img164/8593/ch9xdpr8.jpg)
(The chapter where Maki and Reina make up for their tempers at the park, and where Reina receives the cross. This was before Maki went to Korea, so, her bangs weren't cut yet XD.)
Chapter 10
(http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/9740/ch10xdnw9.jpg)
(The chapter where Miki and Maki barge in on Reina's room XD. Miki's on left, Maki's on right, as seen by her yet-to-be-cut bangs and slightly more serious face. Personally, I hate the disproportion XD...)
Chapter 13
(http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/7568/ch13xdav9.jpg)
(The chapter where Reina and Maki go to the zoo and met Megumi, hence the hat and the tied hair. And I wasn't sure if she went to Korea yet, but oh well, her bangs are still long. XD)
Now. Here comes the chapter splash images I drew yesterday, AFTER I was satisfied with my being able to draw cutesy. Both I'm unsure whether it's appropriate or not, so any mods out there should PM me to take it off if it is. XD.
Chapter 25
(http://img164.imageshack.us/img164/7663/confessionsuu9.jpg)
( Personally, I'm fond of this picture :]... And this takes place after Maki comes back from Korea, so hence the bangs cut XD... I can't stop staring at this picture XD Yay for putting the significant cross in there <3 )
Chapter 27
(http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/3221/myvowmydesperationdf7.jpg)
(I know, I called it 28 instead of 27, but I got too lazy to change it XD In case you didn't know, that would be Yossie, and Rika blindfolded and tied. :] )
So go comment on the 28th chapter if you haven't already, or comment on my pictures to boost my self-esteem and the coming of the 29th chapter >:]~!
If anyone is stupid enough to claim these pictures as their own, you will find my foot shoved up your ass in contemplation.
<3
-
Mine Mine Mine! J/k.... I really really like the last picture. Gives me naughty thought, heehee.
-
-squeals- I love this chapter! It is so cute! :ONwriggly: I love the story how they met, I could picture that happen perfectly. :baa60776: And then part where they kissed even though Miki was going to turn into a snake, they just wanted that small moment. :ONluvluv2: Great chapter! :heart::heart: Oh, and the pictures are great! I love the Reina and Maki one. :drool: :drool: :drool:
-
LMAO love the warning at the bottom of the pictures. Thatll stop anyone from stealing em. The last picture is my favorite ^_^ so cool...and naughty as rndmn said :P
U have talent my friend <3
-
You know Yuu that warning on the bottom does no good if you already posted pics of yourself. Why? Because Im sure there are plently of people out there who wouldnt mind YOUR foot up their bootAy.
The last one... Yossui and Rika (http://forum.jphip.com/images/smilies/drool.gif). YoCharmy <3
And the second to last, awesome awesome awesome. although, I really thought I missed something. I thought, "Wait, did they do it yet or something???"
Other than that, the other piccies are still as awesome as when i first saw.
I see you like bondage in your art... only one conclusion : You like S&M. *haha~ i kid I kid*
but your art style reminds me of someone from Yanime.com....
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Are you accusing me of stealing other people's art? o_O I was sure my artstyle is one of a kind o_o; It's not often you find someone who draws things so disastrously sketchy like me :<
-
No silly! remember, you showed them to me already? And if you are reffering to my similarity statement, I meant that your art reminds me of someones from Yanime. They liked using bondage... but their girls were falling from the sky. Yours looks more realistic because they are standing XD
Haha dude, dont worry~ Your art is still hella gangsta.
And for that confusion, I gathered my translating skills and found a song that reminded me of your story. *well atleast some parts of the song did*
And a bonus : Its subbed, yay~
http://youtube.com/watch?v=FwG-b49Kejw&mode=related&search=
(oh and PTA grants you some free cookies... or wahtever...) forgiven?
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Great, great, great art!! I wish I could draw like that:cry:
Awww AyaxMiki = so cute :heart:
Though I'm usually a fan of Rika, she really pisses me off in this story :evil:
-
Ah. Aya and Miki lovin'. The classic H!P couple. I was surprised with Miki's response but I was so happy she didn't just yell screw you. Good for Miki. And Aya. Now, they can be happy. But what about Ai??? And this permanent scar??? I read that and I swear my jaw hit the ground with a thud. No joke! Damn. Suspense, suspense....
-
This would make an awesome anime. The way you write it seems more like a script
-
Now I wonder if that scar is real or metaphorical.
-
Rndmnweird: Gam looooove <3
KrazyforKamei: Awww! I wanted to make my readers teary eyed or cry at this chapter on purpose ^^; Sorry, but thanks for the compliment :] Gam rules!
Wordsworth: No no no no! Thank YOU for choosing to be a loyal reader! <3
JFC: Got teary-eyed/cried too? :]
Cheesesticks: I'm thinking how it would've been if it was a manga, so yeah, the last scene is love <3 Glad to know you're the first to pick up the Ai hint :]
Ferrar1: Another teary-eyed/cried person :]~! Haha, well we'll just have to see if those chapters will come :]
Len.Chan: Another one to the club :]
Ren: Yaaaay~! Yeah, Kanno's awesome too~! Loved the work in Cowboy Bebop. Though, Kajiura's work in the Dot hack series was the best! Favorite is Say Goodbye, Cyber-slum, Kiss, and Fake Wings (all versions) :] Glad to know you look like you're dedicating your only posts to this story too~! I'm now a happy and giddy authoress :]
Black Velvet: <3~! Haha, yeah, it's probably because they haven't transformed in the recent chapters for awhile that we'd forget that they're cursed.
Shunjunsweden: She did XD I drew her with the wings a long time ago.
Rokun: I love reading your analysis <3~! But you're right on the ball. The main emphasis is relationship. And there's different expressions of love displayed in the forms of the types of relationships these people share :] Keep that in mind in the future, y'all!
Drako60: You think you see the plot? I'd like to hear it :] But if you think it might ruin it for the fans, PM me with it or something XD
Slave: Of course, I also wanted to make this story as real as it could be. So that's why I didn't make it overly dramatic or overly funny: Because stuff like that is too rare or uncommon in real-life. XD
Saikami: <3
Raspberrygashes: Well, maybe later on, she might not piss you off anymore XD
Youkaichica: Yeah, people often portray Miki as the badass character who's always misinterpreting or something. When you really get to know Miki or Aya (sources: their Futarigoto or radio shows) it turns out that they almost NEVER fight. That they are very tolerant of each other and whatnot. Best friends ever <3
Mikan: Of course, but I'd rather draw it was a manga XD
Glcorps2002: I wonder too -whistles-
-
<3
Chapter 29: Our Cursed Gift
Reina dialed a certain number on her cellphone and listened intently to the repetitive ringing on the other end of the phone. Instead of the familiar voice she was accustomed to, a female voice answered.
“May I schedule a small but slightly important appointment then?†Reina finally said, listening to the secretary’s irrevelant rambles, “Can it be today or tomorrow?â€
“This afternoon? Seriously? Thank you,†And with that, Reina hung up and sighed.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Ah…Refreshing…†Megumi stared at the ceiling slightly, but still eyeing the path she walked from the bathroom. She looked at the empty made bed, missing the presence that was usually at her side.
“Ah… Masae-kun isn’t back from visiting her parents?†the eldest Melon Kinenbi member sighed painfully, “Perhaps… I shall bombard the first person I see with my presence…â€
Megumi walked out into the hallway, diverting her eyes left and right down the red and gold long rug that extended from one end of the hallway to the next. Seeing no one, she went down the stairs, and found someone walking away from her. She immediately scooted towards the person, with shifty eyes, and was now walking next to the person.
“Eh?†Yossie looked at her new company, “What brings Megumi-san here?â€
“Ah… Bombarding you, the first person I see, with my presence.â€
Yossie chuckled, “Well, have fun with that… I’m just going to do a few papers in my room.â€
“Ah…â€
And they both entered the Morning Musume leader’s room, with Yossie heading for her comfortable leather chair with Megumi left sitting on the bed, bored.
“What are the papers for?â€
“A speech, I’m going to Waseda university this Friday to deliver this to the sports business folk. This is probably the 14th draft I've written, and I still find mistakes all over it.â€
“Ah… Must be fun…†Megumi laid backwards on the bed.
“The way you say ‘ah’ reminds me of an old man.â€
“Ah…The way you stare at youth like you are about to jump them is like an old man.â€
“Haha, I’m not that obvious, I’m pretty sure I’m controlled.â€
“Ah… But you seem very precise at control.â€
“Am I? That’s good to hear.â€
“Just like the stunt you pulled last week. Yuko wasn’t the one who planned to bring us to her vacation homes, it was you, wasn’t it?â€
“Hmm? What of it?†Yossie looked up from her small stack of paperwork.
“You talk like you are testing me, at this very moment.â€
“It’s my nature,†Yossie waved her hand dismissively.
“Ah… Your nature to treat human beings like things…â€
“Hitomi. Reina’s arms were bandaged, and Miki has a patch on her cheek. What happened at the homes?†The woman said in a slow but controlled voice, sitting behind Yossie’s chair in a curled position, her legs pulled into her chest with her head leaning on her knees.
“Ojou-sama simply hurt them, that’s all, Ai,†Yossie chuckled as she leaned back on her leather chair.
“People like Reina… Are they simply ‘things’ to you? Like tools for your own personal gain?†Ai asked in a contemptuous voice, enough to even cause Yossie to reconsider letting her visit often.
“Well…â€
“That’s the second time someone’s told me that today,†Yossie smiled, getting back to her paperwork. “And I honestly have no reply to whatever lead you to say that either.â€
“Ah… I sense a battlefield coming soon… I wonder if it has something to do with you?†Megumi sat back up, readjusting her glasses.
“A battle you say?†Yossie looked at Megumi and chuckled yet again, “No no no my dear Muracchi, it definitely isn’t a battle,†she said, then grinned her scheming look, “It’s war.â€
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“I shouldn’t be nervous, but still…†Reina bent over to brush off anything unwanted on her tan skirt. After feeling she was presentable enough, she knocked on the door. After hearing the voice claiming she could come in, she turned the knob and entered.
“I wonder what this small but important business you have is about, but I’m glad you came.â€
“Thank you, Tsunku-san,†Reina said as she walked briskly to a chair near her producer, “I hope I’m not taking away any time.â€
“Not at all, I just needed a break from watching all the auditions, that’s all,†Tsunku smiled and waved dismissively.
“I’m going straight to the point but…†Reina gripped her hands tighter, “you are aware of the curse, yes?â€
“Yes, I’m well aware of it,†the edges of Tsunku’s lips flatten, knowing where the conversation might lead to.
“The curse… Do you know how to break it?â€
Tsunku was silent.
“Rika told me… Well she said that everyone will stay together for eternity, that they won’t be apart… And that she harbors the burden of carrying all their souls… That she’s the current descendant of Susanoo…â€
“And in the end, they, the Orochi, will all return to me… A never-ending paradise… A happy paradise…â€
“In the end, they will all be at my side, we cannot be apart…â€
“Don’t you dare try to destroy our happiness…â€
“If that really is supposed to happen… Then I’d like to defy that destiny… And break that curse… I should be very guilty to think I’d try to break something so sacred, but please… Give me all the information you can…†Reina said inaudibly near the end, and then bowed her head. “Please… I’ll never be troublesome again…â€
“…Is it necessary to bow your head as if you’re being inferior?†Tsunku finally said.
“Answer my question,†Reina looked up, a glint of seriousness in her eyes.
“I’ll tell you what I know. I don’t know how to break the curse, but I can give you information, whether it is useful or not, I’m not sure, but I’ll tell you anyway…â€
Reina listened intently.
“The future Rika describes is a very high possibility. I, a normal human, can’t let that slide by me… However those cursed don’t have a strong enough will.â€
“Explain.â€
“They all have...†Tsunku fought for words, “…A special regard for Rika, intense feelings towards her.â€
“Is that why no one could defy her? Miki explained this a bit similarly.â€
“Precisely. Reina, I am not afraid of what causes their fear, I’m not afraid of Rika. She is very much like a small child. She only has temper tantrums. She is a very weak, unstable, and emotional child. But for the Orochi, she has a god’s blood in her, and like one, she is to be feared and respected. When someone normal says something hurtful, the orochi aren’t affected that much; however, when the same words come from the mouth of Susanoo’s descendant…â€
“…It’s like they are being stabbed in the heart…†Reina connected immediately.
“It is difficult for outsiders like us to understand the world they exist in. It’s their own ‘paradise’ as Rika calls it. The connections they have for each other pulsing readily in their blood… A bond of blood…â€
“I see… So the bond is the curse?â€
“I don’t have any specific evidence to hold that theory. But such ‘bonds’ are sacred, just as you described it earlier.â€
“To break something so sacred…It will be natural that there will be some kind of retribution… It might even be impossible to break it…â€
“Reina…â€
“But I ain’t giving up. I want to think there’s something I can do.â€
“Haha, you’re living up to your stubborn reputation as a yankii, eh?â€
Reina glared at Tsunku. She stood up and walked away.
“Eh? Did I upset you?†Tsunku rubbed the back of his head and chuckled.
“I don’t need such a flaky father figure to support me!†Reina raised her voice, looking back. “But I still have to thank you for what information you gave me. You’re a cool flaky father figure.â€
“Haha, believe in yourself, and good luck,†Tsunku waved, and Reina left.
The wonky-eyed teen walked with haste down the halls. Her meeting with her producer was supposed to be a secret, for she feared that those cursed might find out and probably discourage her from taking any further action. Reina was sure she was going to break it, though it will be tough, since even intelligent people like Asami Konno and Makoto Ogawa could not solve it without losing their minds.
Amidst her thoughts, she accidentally bumped into someone.
“Damn…†Reina rubbed her shoulder and looked behind her.
“You. Quit hanging around the Orochi,†came a scowling voice, not even bothering to look back, but continued walking.
Watching Ai Takahashi’s fleeting figure, Reina hmmph’d and continued her way of exiting the building. “She’s been bitchy lately… I wonder why…†and with that, she left the building.
Ai slammed the door open, to which the inhabitant of the room turned his head lazily, “My my, I’ve been getting visitors lately,†Tsunku smiled. “To what do I owe the pleasure of your growling?â€
“I saw Reina leaving here. What did she come here for? Did something happen?â€
Tsunku only smiled serenely, like the father figure he is, and said, “Well… She came here asking the same question you did.â€
Ai looked of to the side, frowning, “I won’t allow her to interfere… I’m not letting her get involved…â€
“Because you don’t want her to hurt the way you did?â€
Ai glared at Tsunku.
“I’m sure UFA can’t cover that scar forever. The fans are probably dying to see you expose some back flesh.â€
“UFA could still keep covering that physical scar. But they can do nothing to help this scar,†Ai said, pointing to her heart.
“For now, believe in yourself, and good luck, I have work to do. Don’t over exert yourself, you and I, and everyone else, knows that you tend to get sick fairly easy, and when you are struck with sickness, you’re seriously down for the count.â€
“I don’t need to hear that from you too. Hitomi keeps telling me that.â€
“Haha, leaders think alike.â€
But Ai had already left.
Please…
“Eh? You saw Ai? Where?†Maki raised a brow, standing in front of Reina’s room’s door.
OH SHIT! It was supposed to be a secret that I visited Tsunku! “IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CITY! SMACK DAB IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CITY!â€
“No need to scream your answer,†Maki chuckled while rotating her pinky in her ear to clear out the sound.
“But why are you here?â€
“I was thinking we’d go out to eat somewhere. Maybe yakiniku?â€
“Seriously? Yay~!†Reina jumped for joy, “Thanks! Waaait…â€
“Eh?â€
“Is this to get back at the thief who ate my yakiniku?â€
“Kind of, haha, but whoever stole your yakiniku should pay.â€
“Yeah! Whoever did it will have our revenge!â€
- - - - - - - - - - -
ATCHOO! ATCHOO!
“Jeez! Is it a cold? Or maybe two people are talking bad about you?†Miki laughed, patting Aya on the back.
“Kinda ruined the moment too, really…†Aya looked off to the side.
“…I could still keep going,†Miki smirked, before continuing to leave wet trails on her lover’s body, thus leaving Aya to only yearn for more.
- - - - - - - - - - - -
“Revenge is going to be so sweet once we find out…†Reina grinned mischievously.
“But revenge isn’t going to happen without our doing, so let’s go! There’s this new place that opened not too far from here. I was thinking we should try it out.â€
“Haha, yeah, I’m ready anyway,†Reina stepped out of her room and locked it, before allowing Maki the liberty of leading.
Reina thought about the conversation she had with Tsunku earlier. How was she supposed to break the curse? How would she break something that has been in effect for maybe thousands of years? Hell, she didn’t have the vaguest clue on what aspect she is to break the curse under.
Then, she thought about Rika’s conversation again, but at the same time, making sure she was following Maki all right.
“And in the end, they, the Orochi, will all return to me… A never-ending paradise… A happy paradise…â€
“In the end, they will all be at my side, we cannot be apart…â€
“Don’t you dare try to destroy our happiness…â€
Reina bit her lower lip in anxiety of that future. Looking at Maki’s back as she walked, she could not help but run a little bit and with her left hand, tugged on Maki’s jacket. The aforementioned person turned around, and grabbed Reina’s hand.
“What’s wrong?†Maki gave again, one of those rare serene smiles.
Reina felt her face grow increasingly hot, blushing, as she looked into Maki’s comprehending eyes.
“We’re getting closer, it’s probably another five minutes until we get there,†Maki turned her head again, and continued walking; though, as she walked, she still kept her hold on Reina’s hand.
I wonder… Reina thought as she stared at their hands, Is she ready to open the door yet? Bah, rhetorical question… That door must be shut very tightly… But I feel like… I feel like it’s very much loosened now… But still a little tight… How much longer will she keep it closed?
Hold my hand tightly…
Reina’s eyes drooped a bit slightly, now a little sad, now that she recalled one of Rika’s sentences yet again.
“And in the end, they, the orochi will all return to me…â€
Reina still watched their hands, and imagined that they let go, and then when she might have looked up, Maki might not be there. She imagined that she might be gone forever, that no matter where she looked, she might have never found her again… What a scary imagination…
Reina looked at the back of Maki’s head, but since she was slightly at the side, she looked at the bit of Maki’s face too.
To imagine that beautiful face… Gone…
Please don’t go.
<3
-
AWW!!!! Reina wants to break the curse! That's so cute/nice/just...AWSOME!!! :ROFL Great chapter yet again! And Ai is getting more creepy :ON@_@: But it's cute how she wants to break the curse too! :baa60776: And then the AyaxMiki part!!! :ONkekeke: :ONluvluv2: And then what do you do to top it all off? Have Maki and Reina hold hands is what!!! :baa60776: :ONluvluv2: :ONwriggly: :heart:
-
Ahh!! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: For some reason, I love this part to death XD This just gets better and better, yay! :D
Keep up the good work, Yuuyami!!
-
Man, I'm betting Rika gave Ai that scar when she tried to break that curse. To make matters worse, she pribably convinced Risa to do it.
That damn Rika:ONangry1: I knew she was evil!!
-
Maybe she should kill Rika. I really want her to die today, for some reason....
-
Or maybe Yuuyami should make Rika turn nice again :ONluvluv2:
...:ONsweat:
-
Ayaya'a a yakiniku snatcher?! :o
More importatnlty, what was she and Miki doing...:ONglasses:
Yeah, I really need to see more of Ai-chan's back. I'd like to take a glimpse of it even if it has a scar.:ONbigdeal:
A battle? Like Reina X Rika Turn Dori Chicken Battle Super Special Championship Winner-gets-to-Sleep-with-Gocchin edition?:ONglasses: :ONkekeke:
-
A battle? Like Reina X Rika Turn Dori Chicken Battle Super Special Championship Winner-gets-to-Sleep-with-Gocchin edition?
XD I very much likey that idea... It sounds like it should be PTA Approved~
Originally, my post just consisted of a bunch of smileys i felt through out the story... but i decided it was 1) spam 2) a waste and i should just take a breather.
The whole time I was reading about Ai and Reina tryin to break the curse, only one thing came in mind : KILL. either kill Rika or kill someone in the curse so that they aren't a whole. But I love Rika no matter what *lots of Charmy Brainwashing has affected me* so SOMEONE else mmust be sacrificed :bounce:
Reina made me laugh... THIS STORY IS TOO SMART! reina gave me a flashback of reality when she started to get smart with Tsunku, but changed her mind and said thanks XD
Yay~ your story is dirty enough for me to PTA A. it... I wanted to before, but it would be against the rules since its too "light"... But I'm CEO and stamping/declaring things is fun :ONwhistle: Aya and Miki doin' the dirty? As hot as that is, Im still bitter. So I shall do my :pen_walk:
Aww, I thought Reina was gonna pull another "slight drastic" measure (does that even make sense?!). I thought she would hug Gotou... But then again, that would have been a start on a whole new story, and it might change the plot and the future chapters *which is stupid of me to even say, since you're the author and you're writing this... I should stop talking now:ONhee: *
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
I giggled at the Reina/Tsunku convo but I don't know why XD
-
Nah, killing anyone won't do. In the past, there HAS been times where someone of cursed status was missing from the generation, so killing someone won't be any different.
In this story, this is pretty much one of the few rare times where everyone's gathered :].
-
So Ai tried to break the curse to, huh? Interesting. I wonder why she failed. But I'm sure you'll spill the beans on that eventually. And I love the random parts when people sneeze because they're being talked about. It just makes this stroy that much better because it has all those extra tid bits. And for my last mini rant, Reina and Maki!! Adorable. I love it. They're so cute together even if they don't share how they really feel. That just makes it even better. Keep it, Yuuyami! You're doing an amazing job!
-
yes yes its all making sense now, but i can't really say without spoiling it for everyone else so i'll keep silent about it, just like Rika and her worst fear (atleast if i'm right) bwahahaha
-
Woot! I finally was able to get on....stupid internet problems -_-;; I thought I was gonna miss like 5000 updates and be very upset.
Neway....awesome chapter! Alot was revealed...and alot was cliffhangered. How come Ai-chan didnt suceed in breaking in...who hurt her...and why did it make her so bitchy?! *insert suspense music here*
Ayaya sneezing part/sexual implications = da best
Maki and Reina are AGAIN adorable. I'm hoping Reina can suceed just for the sake of them being able to kiss. Well...I guess they can work it out without kissing...GAM did.
Oh yes...the beginning with Megumi....best part. Shes the funniest XD Megumi FTW!
-
I realize that the hits are like, 10,600ish but oh well. It's the thought that counts, right?! XD
A present for all my faithful readers~! The cursed excluding Maki, I'm saving her and Reina for the 20,000 hits image :]
Half done with pencil, half done with tablet.
(http://img247.imageshack.us/img247/9320/1000hitthingforocgeo0.jpg)
Without y'all, I wouldn't have gotten this far! <3
- Haha, I had no need for the disclaimer, I slapped it right on the image <3
For those who uh, can't recognize characters... To the left of Yossie is Rika, Above Rika is Miki, above Miki is Yuko, Right of Yuko is Megumi, Below Megumi is Yui, Right of Yui is Risa, above Risa is Kaorin. Yaaay XD, though, it's pretty obvious by their outfits and hair really.
-
Yuko looks HOT in that pic.
-
I'm so sorry it took me this long to comment. I am still trying to catch up. I just wanted to tell you great work. Keep it up. Once I finish reading everything I will start posting regularly in here and show my Yuu support.
-
Maybe she should kill Rika. I really want her to die today, for some reason....
Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaat the hell....;)
-
<3
- - - - - - - - - - -
ATCHOO! ATCHOO!
“Jeez! Is it a cold? Or maybe two people are talking bad about you?†Miki laughed, patting Aya on the back.
“Kinda ruined the moment too, really…†Aya looked off to the side.
“…I could still keep going,†Miki smirked, before continuing to leave wet trails on her lover’s body, thus leaving Aya to only yearn for more.
- - - - - - - - - - - -
....Sneezing during intimate moments? Dude....Dude that's funny...
-
Exelent picture there Yuuyami. Couldnt reconize some until you pointed them out but I have bad vision anyway.
-
I giggled at the Reina/Tsunku convo but I don't know why XD
I did too. Not sure why. >.>,,
But I loved the implied sex scene! XD
And Rika's so mean to do that to Ai. T_T
-
Saikami: Glad to know you lurved eet :]
Raspberrygashes: Working hard~!
Glcorps2002: XD...
Rndmnweird: Replied to that somewhere XD
Raspberrygashes again: There's always something that creates that heartlessness, no one is born evil XD
Wordsworth: -giggles-
Slave: Fluffy for the win~! But there will be more things like that in the future >:3
Shoko: XD
Youkaichica: Did I ever say that Ai gave up? o_O; No I didn't XD...
Draco60: Reading your post about the story was amusing actually XD But like I said, I leave speculations up to you. But it's not my fault if they come out so different XD
KrazyforKamei: What made everyone think that Ai gave up? o____O? I love Megumi <3
Erink: I feel so honored XD The God/dess of Another Day at H!P is finally reading my story *-* -bow-
Mikan: Teehee, and only GAM could pull that off >:3
Mayonnaise: So much for a serious scene XD...
-
LOOOOOOOOOOONG chapter XD
Chapter 30: Only Time
If only happiness could be brought back… I’d do all I can to make it happen…
“Eh? What are you doing here?” Natsumi raised a brow at her visitor. She had nonchalantly walked over to her door and opened it to find the first ex-Momusu leader behind that very door.
Yuko walked forward, leaving Natsumi, the ex-face of Morning Musume, to stand by so that the ex-leader may pass. She followed Yuko to her bedroom, her tidy bedroom, and watched with bemusement as the obachan got into her bed and started sleeping away.
“What are you doing sleeping in my bed…?” Natsumi twitched her left eye, watching her ex-leader getting comfortable in her own bed.
“There were all kinds of noises back at my apartment! I couldn’t get any sleep!” Yuko nearly yelled, before turning over again to sleep.
“That gives you no excuse to come over here and sleep in my bed…”
“Don’t you cause me any noise too, get out of here~!” Yuko freed one of her hands from the blankets and waved it dismissively.
“Get out? I live here,” the younger woman retorted, before sitting on a chair near by. “But seriously, what are you doing here?”
“There’s that one movie I wanted to see. I came for it.”
“Oh, that movie? It didn’t come yet. My relative will return it tomorrow.”
“I see… Well hurry up with it, a friend wants to see it too,” Yuko turned yet again, resting her hands underneath her head.
The atmosphere was silent. Natsumi tilted her head ambiguously at the quiet air, but realized the source of silence came from the snores emitting from a certain obachan.
She sat back on the chair and began pondering.
It’s been awhile…
“Nacchi?” a voice snapped the aforementioned person out of her trance.
“Eh? Did I space out?!” Natsumi waved her hands in slight panic.
“Actually, it looked like I woke you up,” Ruru tilted her head and giggled. “The concert today was fun! You were like, the highlight of it altogether!”
“Ah! Thanks!” Natsumi scratched the back of her head sheepishly, unsure of how to expand the conversation.
“There you are!” came a voice, and the owner stood next to Ruru, “Ah, you’re here too?”
“Yeah, Nacchi was spacing out, so I thought I’d poke fun at her.”
“She didn’t aggravate you, didn’t she?”
“Not at all! She complimented me!” Natsumi waved her hand.
“That’s good,” Kaori turned her head to face Ruru and let a kind smile form on her lips, to which Ruru also smiled, “We have to go somewhere, sorry to leave you!” Kaori said cheerfully before bowing her head to the younger before she and Ruru went off.
Even though they didn’t say anything, my instincts told me right away that they were lovers… But… Even though I knew from the start that they were… Why did I love Kaori? I refuse to say love at first sight, being a poet and writer (ignoring my plagerism stunt two years earlier), since that maxim isn’t correct. I would rather call it “loving the wrong person at the wrong time.”
“Hey Nacchi! Can I recommend Kaori coming over your apartment? You always have the best movies, and some movies I definitely bet that she likes too.”
“Eh? Sure, as long as it isn’t lost in your jungle of an apartment,” Natsumi laughed.
It was a one-sided love… But Ruru didn’t know, so everytime she smiled at me… I felt so guilty…
“You have good taste,” Kaori simply said as she looked through backs of DVDs and tapes.
“Haha, yeah, I’m always into movies.”
“Nacchi, is it okay for me to borrow these three?”
“How bold of you, calling me by my nickname,” Natsumi held the tips of her fingers to her mouth and giggling.
“Ah, I apologize. I guess it kind of rubbed off me from Ruru. She talks about you a lot, I never really expected you two to be such familiar friends.”
“Yeah, we get that a lot,” Natsumi said almost sheepishly. “How about you? Isn’t Yuko your best friend?”
“…Does she count as a best friend?” Kaori looked at Natsumi with a raised brow, remembering all the insane or bizarre antics the obachan was infamous for.
“I don’t know, I was asking you,” Natsumi also raised a brow. “But yeah… Ruru’s a good person, even though her cooking is pretty insane,” the woman chuckled.
“Yeah…” Kaori smiled contently, “I know what you mean.”
Whether it was her looks or her voice or that humor of her’s… I loved them all… Though I never told her how I felt. No matter how much I loved her, I already knew it was hopeless. But then I started becoming a part of their small adventures once in awhile along with Yuko…
“Ruru said we should all go do some karaoke again,” Yuko said as she was sitting on a ledge overlooking some busy people below.
“Ah, she said that, didn’t she?” Natsumi was crouching, admiring the flowers at the level of Yuko’s feet. “…Are they seeing eachother? Ruru and Kaori-san?”
“Some things are better left unsaid,” Yuko said as she looked at the sky. “Just like how Ruru is unaware of the feelings you hold for dear Kaorin, it’s the same.”
Natsumi looked up at Yuko, now confused at how she knew, for she thought she was good at disguising her feelings.
Seeing Natsumi’s slightly shocked face, Yuko laughed, “How I know? You see… I have this special…instinct I suppose… Why don’t you go steal Kaorin from her?”
“Ha, I think not,” Natsumi smiled, though a bit sadly, “How could I win against Ruru? And it’s my wish that they have happiness. They’re so happy that it’s pretty much unbeatable.”
Yes… I wanted their happiness to last forever… But…
“Ruru?” Natsumi came into the room slowly, to find that it seemed extremely neglected, and that she probably not touch anything without collecting some dust.
There the T&C bomber member was, clutching her head while the blanket she had was half draping over her shoulders in the corner.
Natsumi sat next to her, and looked from below at the woman’s face. Her eyes were devoid of light; she was broken.
“Oh…You wanted…to see me…?” Ruru said so inaudibly that Natsumi had to strain her ears just to put that sentence together. “I’m sorry we haven’t talked for awhile… And you came in with the apartment room at such a state… and me in such a state…”
“We’re closer than that, I’m fine with it…”
“But it is true that we haven’t seen each other for a long time… So I was worried… Yuko was able to persuade my manager to let me have the day off to see you…”
“…Have… you seen Kaorin…?”
“No, I haven’t.”
Ruru lurched forward slightly, holding her face as if she was about to spill her tears any second. “Kaorin… She was hurt badly… It’s all… It’s… It’s all my fault…”
“Ruru…”
“What should I do? What could I do? Now that it’s turned out like this… We can’t go back to the way things were… Because of me… Because it’s all my fault… I was right there… But I couldn’t… It’s all my fault… I couldn’t… I couldn’t protect her… I could not protect her… It’s all my fault…” she reached out, but Natsumi’s only comfort was a pat and a hug.
It was heart-wrenching.
“See? I told you it would be better if you didn’t see her,” Yuko said solemnly as she crossed her arms, “Do you want to see Kaorin too?”
Natsumi had ignored Yuko’s words, and instead, stared at the ground which slowly blurred as tears formed in her eyes.
It was so heart-wrenching. Their happiness was gone. Just like that, it was shattered… And then Yuko told me that Ruru had her memories suppressed shortly after…
“Sorry to worry you!” Ruru rocked her feet back and forth from the porch. “But I’m fine now!”
“Are you sure?” Natsumi was sitting next to Ruru on the porch, “You still look a little pale…”
“Nah! It’ll go away soon, Iida-san said I should get plenty of rest!”
“…’Iida-san’… Did you really forget…?”
“Eh?”
“N-nothing,” Natsumi waved her hand dismissively.
“So, have you found anyone interesting while I was out?”
“Eh? No…No one’s really under my tastes really…”
“Oh, I know! Iida-san would be a good match for you!”
Natsumi looked at Ruru.
“…Wouldn’t you be more suited for her?”
“Eeh?” Ruru laughed as she waved her hand, “not at all! Sure I admire her, but I’m not suitable for her at all!”
Natsumi could not suppress the memories of Ruru and Kaori’s past any longer. Again, a few tears dropped.
Again… It was heart wrenching…I felt so sad… And so lonely…I know there’s some people who go through relationships and are broken afterwards… And to have their memories erased after… I know Kaori and Ruru didn’t want that to happen!
“You know…”
Natsumi was snapped out of her trance, she suddenly was aware of the present now. And Yuko was now sitting on her bed, perfectly made.
“You’re the only one wallowing in the past.”
“How did you know what I was thinking?” Natsumi raised a brow.
“In your day-dreaming, I heard you mention Kaorin and Ruru.”
“Oh…”
“It’s nice to know that your loyalty is admirable, but I think you should move on. I hear Ruru’s got a fiancé in China, and Kaorin is seeing someone.”
“You’re lying!” Natsumi’s eyes widened.
“No I’m not, but I hear that the person’s a bit like Ruru,” Yuko got off the bed and placed her feet in her shoes.
“Is that so…?”
“Mmhmm! Don’t you feel like an idiot though?” Yuko patted Natsumi, “Since they found their happiness and you’re the only one living in the past. Though, if you really want to… You could try dating me for a change,” Yuko winked almost seductively at the ex-face of Momusu.
“Eh? No way, I’m not going to date just because I’m lonely,” Natsumi shook her head.
“Haha, I thought you would say that,” Yuko began walking away, “Anywho, nice talking to you and sleeping in your lovely and amazingly comfortable bed,” and with that, she left.
Natsumi crossed her arms in anger, “What right does she have to barge into my house just to take a nap anyway?” she pouted.
Maybe I should go searching for my happiness afterall…
Then, she heard the doorbell ring yet again. Curious, she went over to the small hallway and opened her door.
“Ah?!”
“I apologize for dropping by unexpectedly.”
It was Kaori.
“It’s been awhile, hasn’t it? Last time I saw you was when we toured together for your concert. This place hasn’t changed a bit,” Kaori walked passed Natsumi to look at the rooms.
“You have though, you cut your bangs?”
“Yeah…”
“It reminds me of Yuko,” Natsumi smiled.
“…Of…Yuko…? I was actually regretting that I cut it…”
…Okay so maybe she doesn’t like it… Natsumi’s eyes widened.
“…Aren’t you burning in that? Seeing you so bundled up makes me feel like I’m burning too...” Natsumi’s eyes widened even further, Kaori looking like she had to have at least 5 layers of coats.
“I’m sorry, I’m pretty sensitive to the cold, and it was especially windy out.”
“Never mind that, I’m just so surprised that you came by so… surprisingly…” Natsumi fought for words, “Yuko was here earlier so yeah…”
“Speaking of Yuko, I’m here to pick up the movie she recommended to me.”
“Eh?! YOU’RE the friend she mentioned who wanted to see it?!” Natsumi turned her head to look at Kaori.
“Didn’t she tell you?” Kaori now looked confused.
That…that idiotic woman! She did that on purpose!
“The movie doesn’t come until tomorrow…”
“Your mouth is twitching, Natsumi-san.”
She made us run into each other on purpose! That idiot!
“If that’s the case, I’ll come back tomorrow,” and with that she left.
As she saw the door close, Natsumi ran into a different room and was about to jump her phone…
“Gah! Even if I try calling her, she NEVER answers the phone! That idiot Yuko!” and then she gave up. “Guess I have to wait for tomorrow…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“…Why are we meeting out here? Would it not be better if we were in your apartment?” Kaori said as she eyed the aforementioned building behind Natsumi.
“You shouldn’t meet my mother yet…” Natsumi said shifty-eyed. “But yeah, here’s the movie… Eh? You’re only wearing one coat today…” she said, eyeing the navy blue and white jacket.
“I just thought I would try not to make people feel like they’re burning with what I’m wearing,” Kaori replied solemnly.
Natsumi laughed melodically, “You’re too serious!”
“Weren’t you the one who suggested it to me anyway?”
“Ah… Were you offended yesterday?” Natsumi asked, losing her laughter immediately.
“Eh?” Kaori was clueless. “Er…No?”
“Then what’s wrong? Yesterday seemed like it too… You’re not energetic…”
“There’s nothing wrong with my health in particular.”
“No no, not that… It’s just… You don’t have that happy happy joy joy air about you.”
“…Happy happy joy joy?”
Like you were at the time you were dating Ruru…
“I don’t know what you’re trying to say, but I have to tell you that anything that has to do with happiness has nothing to do with me now.”
“…What are you saying?”
It’s a lie…She’s still trapped by the past…? I don’t know…I just can’t understand anymore…I want to go search for my happiness…But there’s no way I can’t stop thinking about her! Even though there’s no way…
“You’re lying, aren’t you? The sky is so white, and the beautiful winter season kicking in soon… Everyone laughing so happily… It has to be a lie when you say you’re not happy! It’s a lie!” Natsumi raised her voice as tears began forming in her eyes. “Even if it is the truth, I refuse to believe it!”
“…You’re not making any sense…”
“It doesn’t matter! Not any more!”
Someone give her that happiness! Anyone! Make my wish come true and grant her happiness!
Natsumi now burst out crying rather hard. Kaori was yet again, still confused at why, or what the conversation earlier was about.
“This is unreasonable… You are an adult…” Kaori said.
But knowing she can’t have a reply, and knowing that she can’t do anything to help, she simply looked at Natsumi with empathy.
“…Are you misunderstanding something?”
Natsumi was not crying as hard as before, but she was still sniffling here and there.
“I simply wanted to go outside for awhile… Any excuse to be outside… I was a little tired… Maybe you’re right, perhaps crying will make everything feel better, but growing older, it’s harder and harder to do things like anymore.”
“When you say it like that, it makes me feel like I shouldn’t have done that… I normally don’t cry like that either,” Natsumi said as she was wiping away the tears.
“Well you were crying pretty loudly… But you were crying for me in my place… So thank you.”
“Don’t mention it, I’m glad I could be of service to you… But don’t expect me to do that for you in the future! Aren’t you seeing someone? Tell them to be crying for you instead.”
“Eh? I’m not dating anyone.”
“Wah? I thought Yuko said…” The soloist’s eyes felt like they jumped out of her sockets.
“You got tricked by Yuko again, didn’t you?”
Dot. Dot. Dot.
“Give them back!” Natsumi stretched her hand out, “I want ALL of my tears back! With INTEREST!”
“You’re being unreasonable again,” Kaori smiled. “Are you free today? I’ll take you out to eat, as an apology and thanks.”
“You’re going to take me out to eat with my face looking like a huge mess…?” Natsumi turned around to wipe out all the tears.
“You don’t want to go?”
“I’ll go!” Natsumi jerked her head to face Kaori.
“You’re right… It’s a beautiful white day,” Kaori smiled serenely at Natsumi.
Without a need for words, Natsumi ,too, smiled serenely at Kaori.
Indeed… Instead of looking back…
“How’d it goooo?” Yuko sneered, imagining the person’s face on the other line. “I was simply trying to help out with your love liiiiife~! No need to thank me~! So from now on, you have to work hard and keep it at a steady pace! Though, it’ll probably take forever since this is Kaorin we’re talking about.”
Natsumi was silent on the other line.
“Even if it means it’ll take 2 or 3 years, riiiight~<3 ?”
“Don’t you DARE call me again!” and with that, Natsumi hung up.
Two or three years is an exaggeration. But the day where Kaori would call me by my nickname… Or when we go out to eat… Or when we’ll stare at the pretty sky again…
It’s probably not that far in the future.
You know, I'm getting sad that my old fans aren't leaving comments for the story. :<
-
NOTE:
-Actually, there's only one note...
-If you ask any H!P member about Yuko's phone habits, they'll all tell you that she does NOT pick up her phone OR use it 99.9% of the time, and it's a HUUUUUUUUUUUUUGE miracle if she does.
-It's kinda nice learning about new things about the members, yes? I get my information from all the interviews and their radio shows XD They amuse me :3
-
Another tear jerking chapter! You're killing me. This one almost got me...but not as much as the GAM one lol.
I always kinda liked the Nacchi/Kaori coupling so this chapter was awesome for moi. You don't read much or see much about it but it's still a cool idear. I don't like Nacchi that much truthfully...but I still like seeing her coupled XD
Plus...
YUKO!!!! Yay ^_^ Any chapter with her in it is an instant perfect 10 <333
-
You included Yuko/Nacchi and Nacchi/Kaori. There is no way you could be any awesomer.
PS 1st gen ftw <3
-
NOTE:
-It's kinda nice learning about new things about the members, yes? I get my information from all the interviews and their radio shows XD They amuse me :D
Yes!
Yuko... ah, she makes me laugh. At first when she said that Koari had a girlfriend already, I either thought it was Yuko herself, or Nacchi *because Yuko was looking at it as a "soon to be" type thing* This is probably the most dramatic chapter. Heart warming? Nah, thats gotta be Gotou/Reina. but this definitly is the most dramatic.
Like Mikan said, this really could be an anime script... Nacchi crying for Koari's sake, and always wanting them to be happy... that reminds me of NANA mixed with Love Hina *without the naked women and groping*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
ahh Yuko you pervert, what do you know of Yossi's plan, ahhh your so mysterious.
Kaori why oh why do you make Nacchi cry for you, you should pay her back in smiles for each tear plus interest.
Reina where are you my lovely Yankii where oh where. err sorry just ignore me
*goes back to his corner*
-
Comment comment comment. GJ! Comment comment comment.
-
Kaori X Nacchi ?! :ONstoned:
joy joy happy happy joy joy!!!
That is something new for me :tfr9a7wg:
-
Aaaah oh please Yuuyami, don't be mad at me ! I'm still around but i can't be as often as i used too ><
right now i'm at uni and i try my best to write as fast as i can
Chrno: -squeals!- Your commentaries are so fun to read! You're like, the representative of everyone, so I know exactly what to write to make everyone satisfied thanks to your commentaries <3
wow, i really didn't know my post was so useful for you
i don't know what i should write ohter that "thank you"...
Chapter 28:
Soliloquy – Ki ga Tsukeba Anata
I found it really great how Ayaya fits with this character. I think i was more touched by your version.
Aya sighed as she rested her head on her hand, watching the rain fall outside the window.
aaa...i like when it starts like this...peaceful yet sad atmosphere...
She watched in boredom at the drops sliding down the glass, watching the drops split or combine, and eventually, leaving more drops in its trail downards. She was waiting impatiently in a room that did not belong to her; she was waiting in an apartment she didn’t even live in. But the apartment was not a stranger to her. In fact, the room she currently waits in was not foreign to her either.
the repetition of « drops » really does show the time going slowly and she is waiting impatiently for something...
In her anxiety, she looked at the time, and concluded that she still had thirty minutes to spare before everyone came back from the trip.
So she went out of the room.
So she went to get some iced tea.
So she went back into the room.
So now she’s impatient all over again, but with the company of a glass with tea and ice.
sounds like the 30mins are going in slow motion
“Tea-san, do you think she’ll hear out what I say?”
hahahaha...expected...i so picture that...
So she looked into the refrigerator again.
damn it...everytime i see « refrigerator » something else comes to my mind... « refrigeeta » by Eri...awww i'm hopeless
Tan, will you listen to what I have to say? Will you listen to what I think may hurt you? Will you listen to what I think the reason for my being in love with you is?
aaa...do you really need to have a reason for being in love with her ? « i love you _ why ? _why ?... » XD *please slap me
the description of every details that she does really shows us how long the time might appear
wondering if she should regret cutting it short as it is
i don't like it XD
Therefore, being pretty and/or beautiful and even/or sexy all sounds good to her, even at the price of her comfort, gave her the image of an idol heavily associated with narcissism
narcissism ? Hum...maybe i haven't watch enough interview of her to notice that...
she and Yoshizawa-san have even been used in a survey to determine the one with the worst fashion sense!
hahahaahahah
The fans must haven been at least slightly surprised when they found out that she and her partner in crime were the best of friends rather than the best of rivals.
weird, but i 've never thought they could be rivals...i think it's because they are in h!p, and i don't see the groups and solists as rivals...
How they even became friends was quite the event itself.
tell me more about his :D
Aya felt a foreign hand on her forbidden butt. “Pervert!” she closed her eyes and whined a scream, smacking her purse against whoever was unfortunate to touch what was her property and no one else’s.
XD XD XD XD
Aya widened her eyes, after all, this was a singer who met an associating singer who went to another singer’s concert.
tell me why that sentence was so funny? XD
“Aw, do you react like that whenever you’re touched?” the other singer mused.
oh come on you touched her butt ! XD XD XD another reaction would have been weird ! XD
This girl… She’s making fun of me! I hate her!
he he he he
“Haha, you’re an interesting girl.”
i don't get you XD
“Girl? I’m 16!”
yeah GIRL XD
after all this descriptions and repetition showing how the time goes by slowly, this little dialogue made it more dynamic and so fun
I’d very much like it if we became friends. Now, I don’t have time
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Who wouldn’t? You’re such a pretty woman,” Miki smirked as she gave Aya a small kiss on the cheek before leaving.
hahaha woman...Already kissing her ? Isn't she afraid to get a slap XD
Haha, that’s my Tan, big entrance, big departure.
indeed XD
“What a stalker »,she laughed as she raised her hands to grope Aya’s breasts, receiving a surprised squeal in return of her communication.
aaaa...that simple line just make me like Miki more and more and more...
“It’s better than a molester,”
nice reply XD
I remember when she used to be kind… But I know Yoshizawa has something to do with Rika’s change of character. She was such a nice person back then too…
a mystery that we are going to find out later right ? He he he
we can see that with Miki, Ayaya doesn't feel like the time goes by slowly...
“You’ve gotten nicer,” Aya smiled serenely, and giggled when Miki was struggling for words to say.
“…What of it?” Miki finally said, looking at Aya lazily.
Ah ha, so she really did get nicer. She would have laughed saying, “Me nicer? Screw that, your imagination’s giving you delusions.”
:lol:
“but I still have ways to go before I start adjusting my panties in front of hundreds of people.”
i can't believe Miki really said that on Mf and actually do that...i really need to watch her more during concerts :lol:
“Tan.”
“Yeah?”
“Can we talk seriously?”
“Go for it.”
“…Never mind…”
what the h !!! XD XD XD XD i almost fell from my chair XD
“Oh…” Miki looked off to the side, “Hmm… Finally watching those movies… Or being with you…”
“You can hear me speak understandable Japanese rather than reading subtitles of a foreign film like you always do,” Aya grinned.
“You win,” Miki raised her hands in the air as she stood up. “Where to?”
you killed me
“Bah, I come and go you know. Besides…” Miki paused on her end of the phone, intriguing Aya into saying something.
“Besides?”
“I want to be with you.”
Aya smiled amidst her groggyness, and replied, “I’ll always be at your side.”
aaaaa...so cute...
But for Miki and Aya, it has a painful memory attached to its beauty.
what what what what ????
“Yeah, this is where I saw your true winged form.”
The frightened girl ran away, letting out a scream as she ran, afraid of what she has seen.
“After that, you started to avoid me. You’d always try to keep your distance from me… No, that’s not the correct thing to say…
It was me. I was the one who started to avoid her…
aaaaa...- i guess by true winged form , she means something else that you drew ?
“I… I was sad when I was born, I seemed to do nothing to please my family, even when I joined the project. I hated myself so much that I couldn’t stand it… I thought I was the most light-less person in existence… But when I met you, and found out about the curse… I was relieved… Because compared to you, I had it easy…”
aaaa....there is always someone more unlucky that you are...
Compared to this frank woman… Who could never kiss anyone on the lips… Or handle sudden weather…I wasn’t so bad after all.
“That’s why I was with you… I had pitied you…”
[..]
It was a forced love… Just as Ai said…
Miki watched as tears fell from the soloist, still standing by, watching her.
I was oblivious to your suffering… I never thought about what you needed… In the end, it’s just like the Aya Matsuura of narcissism… It was all about myself. The whole time…
I was only chasing her for my own benefit…
:cry:
in every fics i've read so far about Aya , there is always this part where her egocentrism is mentioned...but here...it was the sadest way...
“You don’t have to say things that causes you pain.”
aaa Miki Miki Miki Miki ...
You didn’t have to be generous, you could have yelled at me.
:cry:
“Miki! I really love you! Even though there was that one painful memory, regardless of that, I grew to love you! I love you!” Aya collapsed on her knees, still crying, but now she said almost inaudibly, “Miki…I love you…”
Yuuu....
“Thank you for making me love you as well.”
[...]
“Say my name. I want to hear you say it again…”
Aya looked down, hesitating due to the embarrassment, but finally called in a small voice, “Miki…”
Miki pulled Aya closer to her, to which Aya looked up at Miki, and then they both kissed.
Even for that brief second.
Even for that brief touch.
Even for that brief bliss.
Their feelings were met.
“Me too…” the silver snake said after the small silence, resting its head on Aya’s lap, “I love you too, Aya…”
yeah...like wordsworth said...pure Love...
this scene was simply beautiful
i think i was more touched in your version because they actually love eachother...and this final kiss...this final kiss...can't find the word...
I love your drawings !
I think i like the one for Chapter 9 the most.
Chapter 10 made me laugh when i saw Reina hahaha
when i saw Chapter 13 at first i thought it was Yossi...but then i realized she has a tail, and that she doesn't look ...evil :p
Chapter 25 made me go....hum....
*please slap me
Chapter 27 there you go Evil- look Yossi :p
i couldn't resist to laugh when i saw your bold lines XD XD XD
*please slap me
and slap me hard
aaaa, sorry, i will reply to your other chapters later tonight when i'll be back home. Classes are calling me
remember i'm still around, please please, don't be mad at me
edit :
Ok, I’m back^^
Chapter 29: Our Cursed Gift
Errrr…..hahahaha…okay…I don’t know about you guys but all I read in this chapter was “™¦â€œ …and some words between this …I have no idea why and I can tell you that it was awful to read XD
But anyway I was able to read it coreclty…I guess… XD
Reina dialed a certain number on her cellphone (…) May I schedule a small but slightly important appointment then?
hummm…what kind of appointment ?
“Ah…Refreshing…†Megumi stared at the ceiling slightly, but still eyeing the path she walked from the bathroom.
Lol….the last time you mentioned her , she was also in the bathroom…it’s like she hasn’t moved from there XD
I shall bombard the first person I see with my presence
bombard with what ? XD her presence ?
Just came back from the bathroom……….….*please slap me
Megumi walked out into the hallway(…) and found someone walking away from her. She immediately scooted towards the person, with shifty eyes
:lol: jus like a snake…
“What brings Megumi-san here?”
“Ah.. Bombarding you, the first person I see, with my presence.”
:ROTFLMAO:
“Just like the stunt you pulled last week. Yuko wasn’t the one who planned to bring us to her vacation homes, it was you, wasn’t it ?”
he he he he
All those “A sidetrack me from the story…:(
A battle you say?” Yossie looked at Megumi and chuckled yet again, “No no no my dear Muracchi, it definitely isn’t a battle” she said, then grinned her scheming look, “It’s war.”
What the h***….?!?!
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“I wonder what this small but important business you have is about, but I’m glad you came.”
Going to kaori again ?
“Thank you, Tsunku-san” Reina said as she walked briskly to a chair near her producer, “I hope I’m not taking away any time”
Stupid me, she wouldn’t have to check how she is dressed XD and of course no need appointment….wow, Tsunku heh…
”I’m going straight to the point but…” Reina gripped her hands tighter, “you are aware of the curse, yes?”
:o
Straight indeed ! where does she find the g…courage to say that XD
”Yes, I’m well aware of it”
Wooot…:w00t: he knows that before or after he managed to put them in the same group ? I’m guessing before…hehehe…where are we going Yuu ? :w00t:
”The curse, Do you know how to break it?”
Yeeee THE question !
Tsunku was silent.
I can imagine…but…hehehe…Tsunku made silent by reina hahaha…mmmm
“Don’t you dare try to destroy our happiness”
I don’t see any happiness here…even you seem so sad…oh yeah I forgot…we don’t have the same meaning for “happiness”…
If that really is supposed to happen… Then I’d like to defy that destiny. And break that curse.
so determinated…so optimistic…aaaa...
I’m not afraid of Rika.
LoooooL….it would have been too much he HE is afraid of her XD nice ! XD
”It is difficult for outsiders like us to understand the world they exist in.”
aaaa…
”Haha, you are living up to your stubborn reputation as a yankii, eh?”
:D
I don’t need such a flaky father figure to support me!” Reina raised her voice, looking back.
WHAT THE !!!!!
”But I still have to thank you for what information you gave me. You are a cool flaky father figure.”
:ROTFLMAO:
How can you do that XD
”Haha, believe in yourself, and good luck” Tsunku waved, and Reina left.
what kind of reaction is that….hum…
since even intelligent people like Asami Konno and Makoto Ogawa could not solve it without losing their minds.
awww….
”You. Quit hanging around the Orochi”
Ai !
“She’s been bitchy lately! “
only lately ?...XD *slap me
”Well… She came here asking the same question you did.”
Aaaaa….
“Because you don’t want her to hurt the way you did?”
Ai Ai Ai…
UFA could still keep covering that physical scar. But they can do nothing to help this scar” Ai said, pointing to her heart.
awww….
Haha, leaders think alike.
:D
OH SHIT! It was supposed to be a secret that I visited Tsunku! “IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CITY! SMACK DAB IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CITY!â€
“No need to scream your answer”
:ROTFLMAO:
Is this to get back at the thief who ate my yakiniku?
Kind of, haha, but whoever stole your yakiniku should pay.
(…)
ATCHOO! ATCHOO!
“Jeez! Is it a cold? Or maybe two people are talking bad about you?” Miki laughed, patting Aya on the back.
:ROTFLMAO:
Hey wait, how doesn’t she know “two people” ? it could have been “someone” or more than two he he he…
”Kinda ruined the moment too, really”[…]”I could still keep going” Miki smirked, before continuing to leave wet trails on her lover’s body
Hum…
Reina felt her face grow increasingly hot, blushing, as she looked into Maki’s comprehending eyes.
Woooo….
”We’re getting closer”
I thought she meant something else huhuhu
Reina’s eyes drooped a bit slightly, now a little sad, now that she recalled one of Rika’s sentences yet again.
aaaa…come one, don’t think too much…enjoy the moment with Maki !
Please don’t go.
aaaawwww…
So, Reina and Ai really do want to break the curse huh…hehe, I wonder if those two would get more friendly, or help eachother to find out what can break it…come on team work team work !
Chapter 30: Only Time
Fewww…back to normal haha
All those “ex” made me laugh haha…don’t ask why tho…
If only happiness could be brought back… I’d do all I can to make it happen…
first gen nostalgia…
the obachan got into her bed and started sleeping away.
ROFL
“What are you doing sleeping in my bed…?”
I want to know I want to know ! wooo~
“There were all kinds of noises back at my apartment! I couldn’t get any sleep!” (…)
“Don’t you cause me any noise too, get out of here~!”
(…)
“There’s that one movie I wanted to see. I came for it.”
:lol:
It’s been awhile…
“Nacchi?” a voice snapped the aforementioned person out of her trance.
“Eh? Did I space out?!” Natsumi waved her hands in slight panic.
:ROTFLMAO:
Kaori turned her head to face Ruru and let a kind smile form on her lips, to which Ruru also smiled, “We have to go somewhere, sorry to leave you!” Kaori said cheerfully before bowing her head to the younger before she and Ruru went off.
aaaa…I feel so sad…but not in a bad way…
Why did I love Kaori?
No Way ?! wooooot :w00t: tell me more !
I refuse to say love at first sight, being a poet and writer (ignoring my plagerism stunt two years earlier)
:ROTFLMAO:
I would rather call it “loving the wrong person at the wrong time.
aaaa… Sankaku Kankei
It was a one-sided love… But Ruru didn’t know, so everytime she smiled at me… I felt so guilty…
aaaaaa….love that part
“You have good taste,”
haha…I thought whe talked about the fact of loving Kaori “…Does she count as a best friend?” Kaori looked at Natsumi with a raised brow, remembering all the insane or bizarre antics the obachan was infamous for.
rofl
Whether it was her looks or her voice or that humor of her’s… I loved them all… Though I never told her how I felt. No matter how much I loved her, I already knew it was hopeless.
:cry:
But then I started becoming a part of their small adventures once in awhile along with Yuko…
yeee tell me more tell me more !
“Some things are better left unsaid,” Yuko said as she looked at the sky. “Just like how Ruru is unaware of the feelings you hold for dear Kaorin, it’s the same.”
YUUUUKOOO !!! wow, perspective heh …so Yuko knows Ruru knows about Nacchi being in love with Kaori ?! soooo…does Kaori knows ? I guess not heh...mmmm great great…I mean…it’s going to be so sad again >< but great…aaaaaaaaaaaaa…what to think about it !?
“How I know? You see… I have this special…instinct I suppose… Why don’t you go steal Kaorin from her?”
aaa yuko…you seem to take that not really seriously…oh well maybe she thinks it’s because they were younger …
“Ha, I think not,” Natsumi smiled, though a bit sadly, “How could I win against Ruru? And it’s my wish that they have happiness. They’re so happy that it’s pretty much unbeatable.”
aaaa…Nacchi…what a nice girl
Her eyes were devoid of light; she was broken.
what ? Oo
I’m afraid to read what is going to happen next…
Ruru lurched forward slightly, holding her face as if she was about to spill her tears any second. “Kaorin… She was hurt badly… It’s all… It’s… It’s all my fault…”
><
But I couldn’t… It’s all my fault… I couldn’t… I couldn’t protect her… I could not protect her… It’s all my fault…”
outch outch outch…
“See? I told you it would be better if you didn’t see her,” Yuko said solemnly as she crossed her arms, “Do you want to see Kaorin too?”
:cry:
Their happiness was gone. Just like that, it was shattered… And then Yuko told me that Ruru had her memories suppressed shortly after…
:cry::cry::cry:
“Nah! It’ll go away soon, Iida-san said I should get plenty of rest!”
“…’Iida-san’… Did you really forget…?”
“Eh?”
:pencry:
“So, have you found anyone interesting while I was out?”
“Eh? No…No one’s really under my tastes really…”
“Oh, I know! Iida-san would be a good match for you!”
Natsumi looked at Ruru.
“…Wouldn’t you be more suited for her?”
“Eeh?” Ruru laughed as she waved her hand, “not at all! Sure I admire her, but I’m not suitable for her at all!”
Natsumi could not suppress the memories of Ruru and Kaori’s past any longer. Again, a few tears dropped.
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa……so saaaaaaaaaaaaaad….
I know there’s some people who go through relationships and are broken afterwards… And to have their memories erased after… I know Kaori and Ruru didn’t want that to happen!
of course they didn’t want that to happen…they didn’t even wanted to break up…
Natsumi was snapped out of her trance
again XD
“You’re the only one wallowing in the past.”
“How did you know what I was thinking?” Natsumi raised a brow.
super yuko instinct again ?
“In your day-dreaming, I heard you mention Kaorin and Ruru.”
“Oh…”
Indeed “oh”…. XD
Kaorin is seeing someone.
:shock:
“No I’m not, but I hear that the person’s a bit like Ruru,”
sad…
I feel sad for the “someone” she is seeing then…
Though, if you really want to… You could try dating me for a change,” Yuko winked almost seductively at the ex-face of Momusu.
Rofl
I would’t if I were Nacchi XD I just can’t trust Yuko-sama XD
“Eh? No way, I’m not going to date just because I’m lonely,”
nice shot XD
Maybe I should go searching for my happiness afterall…
yup yup go for it XD
Then, she heard the doorbell ring yet again. Curious, she went over to the small hallway and opened her door.
I ‘m expecting Kaori…everytime those kind of scene happen it’s always like that…
“Ah?!”
“I apologize for dropping by unexpectedly.”
It was Kaori.
:p
Maybe you can’t find someone else than Her Nacchi…I believe she can be your “happiness”
“It reminds me of Yuko,” Natsumi smiled.
“…Of…Yuko…? I was actually regretting that I cut it…”
owned XD
“…Aren’t you burning in that? Seeing you so bundled up makes me feel like I’m burning too...” Natsumi’s eyes widened even further, Kaori looking like she had to have at least 5 layers of coats.
“I’m sorry, I’m pretty sensitive to the cold, and it was especially windy out.”
wait…I thought Nacchi knew about the curse as Yuko told her Ruru memories were erased…
“Eh?! YOU’RE the friend she mentioned who wanted to see it?!” Natsumi turned her head to look at Kaori.
“Didn’t she tell you?” Kaori now looked confused.
nicely done Yuko XD
That…that idiotic woman! She did that on purpose!
I’m happy…at least one respectful woman who doesn’t call Yuko Obachan even if it’s not in a good way hahaha
“Your mouth is twitching, Natsumi-san.”
Natsumi-san ? I thought they would be closer than that…
“Gah! Even if I try calling her, she NEVER answers the phone! That idiot Yuko!” and then she gave up. “Guess I have to wait for tomorrow…”
:lol: as espected from Yuko ?...mmm….come on Nacchi…it’s a great chance to tell her you Love her…but…there is a but…I do’t know wht might happen to you if you do so…maybe it’s better if you don’t do anything…
“…Why are we meeting out here? Would it not be better if we were in your apartment?” Kaori said as she eyed the aforementioned building behind Natsumi.
“You shouldn’t meet my mother yet…”
Loooooooooooooooooool
Hahahahahahaha….wth….you are killing me Yuuyami…
“I just thought I would try not to make people feel like they’re burning with what I’m wearing,” Kaori replied solemnly.
:ROTFLMAO:
“No no, not that… It’s just… You don’t have that happy happy joy joy air about you.”
hey you are talking about Kaori here XD XD XD
Like you were at the time you were dating Ruru…
aaaa….
Hey wait…that doesn’t mean she doesn’t like being with you right ?
“I don’t know what you’re trying to say, but I have to tell you that anything that has to do with happiness has nothing to do with me now.”
hum…
It’s a lie…She’s still trapped by the past…? I don’t know…I just can’t understand anymore…I want to go search for my happiness…But there’s no way I can’t stop thinking about her! Even though there’s no way…
aaaaa….you do’t have to serch for it…it’s just in front of you…
“You’re lying, aren’t you? The sky is so white, and the beautiful winter season kicking in soon… Everyone laughing so happily… It has to be a lie when you say you’re not happy! It’s a lie!” Natsumi raised her voice as tears began forming in her eyes. “Even if it is the truth, I refuse to believe it!”
That made me laugh so hard….i just imagine this scene with a BIG SMILE like she always has on her face…
“…You’re not making any sense…”
well…she does have a point XD
Natsumi now burst out crying rather hard. Kaori was yet again, still confused at why, or what the conversation earlier was about.
okaaaayy…XD now she doesn’t make any sense…why is she crying ? overreacting because the one you love doesn’t feel happy ? hum…ok…but if I was in front of you i would have find it really weird XD
“This is unreasonable… You are an adult…” Kaori said.
indeed…
“…Are you misunderstanding something?”
huh ?
“Well you were crying pretty loudly… But you were crying for me in my place… So thank you.”
wow…didn’t see that coming…What a woman this Kaori…
“Don’t mention it, I’m glad I could be of service to you… But don’t expect me to do that for you in the future! Aren’t you seeing someone? Tell them to be crying for you instead.”
sounds so….sad and funny and cute XD damn it XD
“Eh? I’m not dating anyone.”
he he he he….
“Give them back!” Natsumi stretched her hand out, “I want ALL of my tears back! With INTEREST!”
What the h that was funny as hell XD XD XD XD XD
“You’re going to take me out to eat with my face looking like a huge mess…?” Natsumi turned around to wipe out all the tears.
“You don’t want to go?”
“I’ll go!” Natsumi jerked her head to face Kaori.
“You’re right… It’s a beautiful white day,” Kaori smiled serenely at Natsumi.
Without a need for words, Natsumi ,too, smiled serenely at Kaori.
Aaaaa….Yuuyami-sama..i really do love this fic…so entertening
Yuko on the phone made me laugh so hard…prolonging the letters really make me picture the scene hahaha
“I was simply trying to help out with your love liiiiife~! No need to thank me~!
[..] riiiight~<3 ?”
“Don’t you DARE call me again!” and with that, Natsumi hung up.
:ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO::ROTFLMAO:
Two or three years is an exaggeration. But the day where Kaori would call me by my nickname… Or when we go out to eat… Or when we’ll stare at the pretty sky again…
It’s probably not that far in the future.
I’m with you Nacchi ! but I’m afraid of what might happen to you….
I realize that the hits are like, 10,600ish but oh well. It's the thought that counts, right?! XD
A present for all my faithful readers~!
Love it !
i love Yuko hahaha
and the smiley next to the © XD
-
Oh, Yuko. Such a trouble maker. But Nacchi and Kaori. Now that was beautiful. Nacchi crying for Kaori because she wanted her to be happy. It was very very beautiful. I love these dramatic chapters about other members and their problems. It gives the story more depth.
-
You know... what if love is the way to break the curse? Think about it: If all of the Orochi find true love with a normal person and the other can accept them even with the curse, then it breaks. That could be why Rika stays with Yossie in the first place, to keep the curse in place. That could also be why Rika broke up Kaori and RuRu.
-
*hugs yuuyami* Love
-
This makes me wish I'd read all of FB first, I'm only on the second manga :doh:
Anywho, Nacchi and Kaorin? I'd never thought of that ever happening :o It's kakoii and kawaii though :D Natsumi's so nice, wanting Kaori to be happy with Ruru and such...so sad that it ended horribly anyway :cry:
GJ, Yuuyami!
-
Comment comment comment. GJ! Comment comment comment.
What she said. haha
And I love Kaori/Nacchi so much.
-
You know... what if love is the way to break the curse? Think about it: If all of the Orochi find true love with a normal person and the other can accept them even with the curse, then it breaks. That could be why Rika stays with Yossie in the first place, to keep the curse in place. That could also be why Rika broke up Kaori and RuRu.
This makes perfect sense to me, really. It seems that Rika doesn't won't any of the members to love anyone, but herself. Of course, I don't think it's the same love they feel for others, but still . . .
By the way, loving the drawings, Yuu! :heart: A manga/doujinshi of this would be killer!
-
Still writing next chapter, but here's a spoiler kinda: It's going to enclose Yuko's past :]
While you're waiting for that chapter to be done...
Behind the scenes: Kinda
Well uh, here, I’m just going to list the reasons and/or evidence about why I chose the following as Orochi, just so you all know why :]
Hitomi Yoshizawa – First Head – Even though she’s generally and all-around nice girl most of the time, I find that it may be easy for her to silently scheme plans or seriously fit in the role I’ve assigned to her in the story: The whole sadistic mastermind who will do anything to get what she wants. Mari Yaguchi has stated (But never finished, thanks to interruptions by Taka Ishibashi) that Yossie is a really cold person. Not only that, in Makoto Ogawa’s graduation memorial, she has said that out of all the Morning Musume members, Yossie was the hardest to get along with. I am fully aware that Yossie hates snakes very much, which probably adds to her enigmatic character in the story. We’ll find out why soon :] So yes, Yossie absolutely has the perfect role as the First Head.
Yuko Nakazawa – Second Head – In the legend, it’s said that Susanoo had 8 casks of wine 8 times brewed for the Orochi to get drunk off of. Who else than to add Yuko, our favorite alcohol consumer, to the Orochi roster? XD She’s also probably one of the only H!P members who actually wears colored contacts too, so… Since her natural eye color is gold, it’s easy to wear any other colored contact <3
Megumi Murata – Third Head – Oh please, do I have to explain? XD One out of two H!P members to have a glasses fetish (Though, Megumi is recently neglecting them ;_; ) so naturally, she’s got contacts too. Not only that, she’s a good, and fast, distance runner, having smoked everyone at first place at the first Sports Festival, but only getting third place at the 2006 sports festival. Snakes can be fast, Megumi is fast, SEE THE CONNECTION? XD
Yui Okada – Fourth Head – Now for Yui…She’s a little different. On screen and on radio shows, she seems pretty aloof and distant from others. A lonewolf basically. Just like snakes: they hate others and like being by themselves XD Mind you, to me, because of her aloofness, she suited the role for this story… We’ll find out more about her later :]
Miki Fujimoto – Fifth Head – Well it’s obvious she wears contacts. In H!M, I often find her adjusting her contacts or something XD And I think she’s worn colored contacts before, purple-ish blue for a few UFA shots as Hecate, the witch, from the Ribbon no Kishi musical. She likes women, as personally stated by herself in a radio show, and the orochi ate virginal women, so uh… There’s another thing in common! Kinda! :]
Kaori Iida – Sixth Head – She’s the perfect candidate for Hatori’s role~! She moves like a snake practically too. Since everything that goes on her mind is her counting in 8th beat times instead of 4th beat times, as displayed through her dancing (She moves her joints to the inbetween beats of the 4th beat, hence counting in 8/8 time) and through her personal statements saying that rhythm is essential, so it’s why everything that’s processed in her head is at 8/8 time. Snakes, of course, have instincts of rhythm too in a way… Let’s not forget her communication <3 She’s probably listening to snakes talking, since I believe she always finds supernatural things interesting.
Maki Goto – Seventh Head – Now, so many things point to her being an Orochi, it’s not funny XD For one, unlike the majority of H!P, she’s actually fond of reptiles and serpants, and has her pet iguana at home <3 Also, she wears contacts~! One of the major pieces of evidences is that she has a UV allergy (stated in a radioshow), so she can get really pale according to sun rays :] Very much like a snake, haha.
Risa Niigaki – Eighth Head – Well uh, she certainly is the reaction queen. So at any sudden situation, she’ll over react, and probably spaz or get really pissed or something XD Like those snakes that are in striking position and do two things: Strike… Or run the hell away :]
Yaaay, end of list XD
I’ll write more Behind the Scene crap eventually XD
-
You know, I always kinda thought that Yui was pretty outgoing. Maybe not talkative but she's such a camera hog, while Erika talks a lot but has a tendency to be more shy around camera equipment. And Erika wears glasses, so we know she has contacts as well. *pokes hole in story* Oh, sorry, I mean I really shouldn't question your greatness but I just had to point out, once again, my obessive knowledge of Biyuuden...
-
Whaaaat?! Yossie cold? Miki admitting she likes women?!
XD I wonder why I'm so surprised....this makes me love Yossie even more, though. Neeee...what about Rika?
-
KrazyforKamei: Yuko's in this chapter too, wee~! There's definately more tear jerking chapters to come :<
Shoko: I see a Nacchi x Yuko x Kaorin in your ranking, did that chapter play a part? <3~! First gen love forever~!
Slave: Yosh~! I've been thinking I should draw a manga out of this if I had the comittment for it. Personally, I think I still need to work with body poses, since some of the poses I've imagined for the story are pretty hard to draw X_X;
Draco60: -giggles- Oh whereart thou, Reina? In this chapter :]
Rndmnweird: reply reply reply. thnx! reply reply reply.
Wordsworth: -sings the song to the can-can music- HAPPY HAPPY JOY JOY HAPPY HAPPY JOY JOY~!
Chrno: I'm not mad at all XD I missed you so much though ;_; Along with your awesome commentaries ;____; But to elaborate on the Nacchi crying for Kaorin, she was crying because the day before, Kaori didn't display that happy-joy look she had at the time she was dating Ruru even though she was 'dating' someone. And then Kaori just had to say that Happiness and her had nothing to do together. So that's why Nacchi got irritated: because Kaori wasn't happy.
Youkaichica: Indeed, look forward to the future chapters, because it's going to be more serious-focused and whatnot.
Glcorps2002: What a nice theory XD Speculate some more, I like hearing things like this.
Mikan: -hugs Mikan- I love you too XD
Raspberrygashes: Haha, but you'd much rather read this and then read Furuba after, yes? Because if you read that, it'll spoil my story, kinda XD
Mayonnaise: First gen loooove~! <3
Black Velvet: It will be awesome if the commenters have discussions about the future of this story, I really like hearing these kind of things <3~! And as I said before, once I have the comittment, I'll definately make a manga/doujinshi.
Rndmnweird: Haha, have you ever watched their Hello Pro Hour? Or listen to their radioshows? In HPH, Rika and Erika talked the most and Yui was kinda at the side, and even when she talked, the others kinda ignored her and went into different topics :< Poor Yui. As for her outgoingness in H!M and such, I honestly didn't think she was that outgoing, she only did funny stuff if the situation called for it.
Raspberrygashes: Yeah, I was taken back by those comments too XD But yeah, I went through A LOT of research to make this fic. It's amazing what these members are *-* Like Yossie being hard to get along with or Maki and Dad ;_;...
Now. I have an announcement to make. OUR CURSED GIFT IS ENDING SOON. You heard me. I looked at my plans, and concluded that it will probably end in 12-20 chapters. So my speculation at the beginning was correct: The story won't even exceed 50 chapters. So thank you my beloved readers for reading this far~! Y'all inspired me to actually finish a fic for once~! Don't worry, I have three plans for other stories, so this won't be the last of me~! <3
-
:]
Chapter 31: Reminiscent
Memories should not be forgotten…
Yuko sighed as she traversed the busy street, in her leopard print and fur clad glory, save the fact she wore black pants amidst her abuse of the animal print. She walked by couples holding hands or stealing a kiss from the other; she held her temptation to go to those kind of couples and slapping them upside the head for being too affectionate to the extent of her wanting to also shout out “Get a freaking room!”
However, there was one other thing she wanted to take action upon: Mothers and their daughters. Instead of wanting to commit an act of violence upon them, she only watched them enviously as her feet were placed on auto-pilot. Soon, the envy grew to the extent of having the eyelids of the ex-Morning Musume leader lowered to represent the burden of sadness pressing them so.
“I wonder… How is my Mother doing now?
…Not at all.
BUMP.
Yuko turned around to see what unfortunate minor had walked into her back. Her tension loosened as she instead, was confused at whatever had bumped into her: a walking cluster of bags, probably with clothes in it.
“Gah! I’m sorry!” the lump of miscellaneous bags cried out, attempting to rearrange the bags so that the person’s sight is clearer.
“Takahashi?” Yuko raised a brow.
“It’s Niigaki…” Risa huffed as she dropped all of her bags, but upright so that the clothes wouldn’t spill.
“Idiot, if you plan to buy so much, at least have escorts! Sheeesh,” Yuko narrowed and fixated her eyes on the reaction queen.
“But my manager or my body guards stand out so much! You don’t know how many times I thought I had my guards and managers switched with the staff for Sayumin! They scare me…”
“I’ll see if I can rearrange it for you then,” Yuko smirked as she patted Risa. “My staff would do anything to get away from me, probably because I’m so uncontrollable and unpredictable,” the obachan laughed.
“That’s true, but that is what makes you well-loved around the Project, I can’t really think of anyone who hates you at all, except maybe some of the eggs who still never met you might think you are very scary…”
“What was that my beloved Gaki-san?” Yuko grinned with scary eyes as she smacked the poor unsuspecting 8th head upside the head.
“N-nothing really!” Risa waved her hand dismissively, “but since you are here, will you please help me carry these clothes back up to the apartment? It’s a few ways to go really, maybe five minutes.”
“Why do you buy so much?” Yuko asked as she carried about three bags in each hand.
“….I thought they were all cute and could match other things I have?” Risa tilted her head as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, and was carrying four bags with one hand, the fifth bag under her arm, and three bags with her other hand, with two bags being carried like a purse over her shoulder.
“It’s amazing you can carry all this,” Yuko arched her brow yet again, and if that was an anime, there could have been a sweat-drop by her head at that time.
“You know, I usually had to ride a bike to school, whether it was raining…snowing… windy… Any kind of bad weather… Ah… I really think my muscles are made of steel!”
“Haha, I guess that could be one of the reasons why you don’t transform that easily. You’re a pretty resilient too, unlike Takahashi…”
“Yeah…” Risa looked off to the side.
“She used to be sick frequently in the past, but I admire her stubbornness for showing up at the recordings regardless of being really sick.”
“We’re here! Thanks for helping,” Risa bowed her head a bit, and took the rest of her bags from Yuko, and bolted into the apartment.
“Dammit! Don’t just run from a conversation!” Yuko raised her voice at the running queen of reactions.
“Sorry!” she heard the queen call back to her.
“Brats these days don’t have respect for elders…” Yuko placed her index finger and thumb across her closed eyes and shook her head.
“Nakazawa-san? What brings you here?” A voice called out.
“Ah! If it isn’t our dear little Reina!”
“Our little…?” came another voice behind Reina.
“…I am the male role, right?”
“Reina is not ‘our’ kid. And there is no ‘our’ for your information,” Maki went shifty eyed.
“…As I said before I was ignored, what brings you here?” Reina asked again, twitching slightly.
“Oh, I helped Gaki-san with carrying her clothes.”
“Is that so?” Maki narrowed her eyes.
“Now now, don’t doubt my statements, they’re all true you know.”
“I have trouble believing that though…”
“Did your boobs grow again?” Yuko patted the aforementioned objects, to which her hands were slapped away.
“Will you stop it with the groping?!” Maki crossed her arms over her precious breasts.
“Reina! Don’t you worry, maybe your boobs will exceed Maki at the right time~<3” Yuko smiled as she pulled Reina into an embrace and patted her head doing so.
“Ah! She’ll catch your contagious stupidity!” Maki pulled Reina away from Yuko, into a protective embrace.
“Awww, Maki’s being mean as usual.”
“Awww, Yuko’s being stupid as usual.”
And once again, Reina had no comment to throw out, since she was swept into a situation she had no knowledge in knowing comebacks for, as it usually was whenever Maki and Yuko were in her presence.
“And how long are you going to hold her really?” Yuko sneered. Reina, curious, looked up at Maki who was blushing and released her tight grip on her immediately.
“Now, Reina is a delicate princess, and she must be treated accordingly with respect! Now princess, do me a favor and call for some takeout~<3”
“That’s not respect!” Maki twitched.
“Oh, fine, you’re so picky,” Yuko sighed, before taking Reina by the hand and then bolting out of the apartment, “I’ll take Reina out to eat then~! See you soon~!”
Maki stood there, eyes widened. “What the hell…?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Really Nakazawa-san, that was pretty rude of you, Maki and I had some planned things to do,” Reina sighed as she was walking reluctantly at the side of Yuko.
“You can do them whenever you have your next day offs you know,” Yuko laughed, “besides, when did you start calling her Maki without the –san or stopped with the Goto-san? I was going to ask you when we were at the homes, but it slipped by me.”
“You were the one who slipped by and left…” Reina went shifty-eyed.
“Haha, You’re like a mini-Maki. Have her teach you a few more comebacks to use on me and one day, I’ll call you Maki instead of Reina, accidentally.”
“You really think that?” Reina looked up at Yuko, “She’s Maki. I’m Reina. We’re not as similar as you think we are.”
“Nah, you both give me a certain aura….”
“What aura?”
“Would you be mad if I said that aura was that of loneliness?” Yuko looked at Reina, giving a seemingly modest and sad look to her grin.
Reina’s eyes widened, but they went back to normal as she gave a speechless face to her elder.
“Ah ha, surprised?” Yuko patted the junior with a smirk.
“Not really, but just a little taken back,” Reina looked away and focused on the path the two were walking through the busy street.
“Did I offend you? Silence is not welcoming,” Yuko finally said after the ten minute wordless exchange.
“Nah, I suppose I really have nothing to talk about. Though, where are we going?”
“Just a good neighborhood walk, is that much to ask?” Yuko chuckled, “If you have questions about me, feel free to ask.”
“Did you feel more energetic twenty years ago?”
“My age seems to be a popular question to ask,” Yuko twitched, “but yes, I feel like a disabled hag missing her very energetic teens, thank you.”
“My apologies for offending you.”
“Nah, you were just a little more blunt than I remembered.”
“So uh… Who do you look more like? Your Father and Mother?”
“You ask the weirdest questions you know that?” Yuko laughed, “I look more like my Father, and the roots of my personality are also credited to him,” she stopped a bit and took a picture from her wallet and showed a picture to Reina.
“Whoa! How old were you here?! Three?!” Reina squealed at the cute small family portrait of Yuko and her parents. “You’re right, you look more like your dad, but I think you have your mother’s nose.”
“Haha, really? I’ve been told many times I do. Though, it’s a shame she doesn’t remember me.”
Reina looked from the picture to Yuko, seeing a sad expression on the normally rowdy woman.
“Hmm? Fancy seeing you of all people here.”
Reina and Yuko turned around and blinked. I just saw a picture of her… and here she is? Fate is stalking me, I swear…Reina thought as she looked from the picture to the person in question.
“Nice to see you again,” Yuko smiled.
“It’s been awhile since I last saw you too, Yuko,” the mother of the aforementioned obachan smiled in reply.
This is weird… Nakazawa-san’s mother doesn’t seem as old as I thought her to be, considering the daughter is in her thirties…
“Ah? Are you a Morning Musume member?” The mother squinted in her glasses as she walked closer, “Are you the one they call Kamei?”
“Er…No, I’m Tanaka, Reina. We are within the same generation though.”
“I see, I see, sorry, my mistake,” The mother scratched the back of her head sheepishly. “It’s an honor to meet an idol though,” she said as she bowed her head.
“Please, I’m really not that special, I’m just doing what I love to do: sing,” Reina bowed her head to the mother of her senpai.
“I have to get going though, I’m on some errands. My husband will get angry if I don’t come home on time,” she chuckled. “And you Yuko-san, I hear you’ve got a new single already out?”
“Yes I do, Urara, it’s been out for a while though.”
“I’m sure your mother is proud of you being a singer,” and with that, she bowed to the both of them, and left in the other direction.
Reina’s eyes diverted to Yuko and then to her mother. What just…? Before she could ask, Yuko grabbed Reina’s hand and they both walked away to a different street. Then, the obachan released the hand of the wonky-eyed teen and continued walking briskly, Reina tagging along.
“What was that all about?”
“Well you see… My Mother… She forgot all about me. Kaori erased her memories.”
“I see…”
“So yeah, she just thinks I’m just a daughter of a friend of Father’s. I have to say though, those under the orochi curse are born a month premature. Meeting your love… Marrying your love…And then to have your first baby with your love, I’d imagine she was very worried when I came early. Amidst all that, to kiss that baby, and see it turn into a baby snake… Must’ve been horrifying to her…It would despair any mother. Mothers of the orochi usually try to overlook that curse and love their daughters, but there are mothers who reject them entirely. Unfortunately, my mother was one of those mothers who rejected me. She would always feel repulsed looking at me. She was always agitated and hysterical when it comes to me… When Morning Musume shot the PV for Furusato, I was one of the members who had to have an actor for a Mother. Looking back on it now… She was a broken person. Much like Ruru just before her memories were suppressed.”
Your mother’s heart is eating away at her… At this rate, I think she might even die… But if she forgets about you, she’ll get better, I imagine this is really hard for you, but I will love you twice as much to make up for mother… If you love her too, will you also help her?
“My father came to that decision around the time of the filming of the 2000 shuffles. So not only my mother, but relatives that know me also had their memories erased in fear of someone saying something about me to Mother. The only person that knows is my old man, the father.”
“Are you sure? Do you really want to forget the existence of your daughter?” Kaori asked in a solemn voice, sitting on a chair with her hands clutched loosely on her lap. “You’re not going to regret it?”
Yuko’s mother looked at Kaori from the other seat, with contemptuous eyes filled with a few tears. “The only thing I regret is that thing coming out of my body...”
Yuko had been watching them speak through the crack of the door the entire time.
“So that explains why I’ve been pretty emotional and cried during the shooting for the Akai Nikkichou PV…”
Reina was sniffling as she heard Yuko’s unfortunate past. “So… You helped your Mother…”
“Yeah… I guess I did… But for me, I want to live with all of my memories… Even if they are memories that only serve to hurt me… I’d like to not run away from them. If I continue enduring, perhaps I’ll be strong enough that they don’t hurt me any more. That’s my belief. It’s a part of my morale really. Simply because I want to think that there is no memory that’s okay to forget. So I was half-half on my old man’s decision, I wanted my mother to keep trying so that one day, she would be able to smile at me, or be proud of me…”
Even if those memories cause suffering…
Maki was sitting on the railing of her balcony with her legs dangling over the street below. Her eyes were occupied by the figures below, watching as they did trivial things.
“I wonder when the obachan will bring back Reina… I was really looking forward to shopping with her…” she sighed as she turned towards the door, bringing her feet onto the balcony. She maneuvered herself over to the white chair close to the door separating the balcony from her room, to get a more comfortable view of the cityscape.
Then she thought. She thought very hard. She pondered. She was in a state of reminiscence. “She can’t possibly love me…” Maki brought her legs to her chest and rested her head in her arms. “That kind of love… is very twisted coming from someone like me… A monster…” she lowered her eyelids so that she studied the fabric of her shirt, thinking about her past.
“Father…”
I’ll hold them all.
<3
-
Note:
-“You know, I usually had to ride a bike to school, whether it was raining…snowing… windy… Any kind of bad weather… Ah… I really think my muscles are made of steel!” <-- That line was a reference to Risa's verse in Joshi Kashimashi Monogatari version 3.
-Yeah, I read somewhere that in the Furusato PV, some of them had actors being their mothers for the video. It's been confirmed that Nacchi had her real Mother in the video :].
-Er, yeah, I'm pretty sure there are the normies out there in Japan who don't even know the names of the current members other than Yossie, who was there during the golden era. XD
WEEEEEEEEEEEEEE -drives off on a certain yellow vespa- <---You win a cookie if you get that reference.
-
You do not lie when you say a chapter's gonna be sad....
T_T Poor Yuko!!!!!! T_T
I wasnt expectin--....WAHHH
That's so incredibly sad. I really want to give her a hug now. I'll risk getting groped...probably cuz I'd like it *devil horns*
It's always the funny ones that have sucky, sad pasts...*sniffle*
Maybe Yuko and Reina can bond and have a mother/daughter relationship to compensate...maybe maybe...who knows
I'm also sad that this is almost over! T_T we should have a farewell party for the last chapter...I'll bring the cake ^.^
-
I read somewhere that Yuko's father died when she was 6..
Anyway, Yuko chapter. I love you.
-
What the o_O Are you sure it isn't Maki's father who died when she was 7?
If it's true... Crap >>; We'll pretend it's her uncle or something then <<;
-
Or her father could still be dead, but have died AFTER the flashbacks =D?
-
Just because that made me feel a little sad I give you a ketchup packet! cherish it forever its holy! XDXD
-
in some old video from the 1st Gen Auditions you can see Yuko visiting her fathers grave
-
Oh crap, then uh... Pretend it's a God-father or something XD
-
Yuko's mom mistaking Reina as Eri was hilarious. And Yuko mistaking Risa as Ai was classic. Guess we know where Yuko got it from. I don't know about the groping habits though :ONwahaha:
But boo to her mom who wants to forget about her :ONangry1:
-
ohhh my Yuko so sad, but i can understand why Yuko allowed it
but boo on Yuko for stealing my Reina away from Maki, ahhh but i can understand the need to talk to someone.
What ever shall happen to our lovely Yankii Reina and her unadmitted girlfriend.
-
Alright. First the yello vespa is from FLCL right?
Second: I really hope their relationship (Yuko & her mom) in real life is nothing like in your story, although it does make for some seriously good readin'. But it does prove that the cursed do lead cursed lives: Maki & her father, Kaori & RuRu, and Risa with Takahashi. The times I remember Yui in the story she seemed depressed and I have a feeling that I know what's going to happen to Megumi.
-
Sometimes I wonder if I cherish Maki and Yuko moments in this story as much as Maki and Reina moments XD
Yay for Maki boob reference~
And a BIG YAY for a music reference tieing to the story, whheeee~
Ending soon? My barin likes to make me think that it's not. You have over 10 chapters left. I think it's enough to satisfy. Then again, I think its just another way for me to build up the downfall of "NO MORE OCG?!" :D
So, I won't say a sad post of how much Im gonna miss it... 'cuz it's not gone... YET! <3~
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Furi Kuri!!!
Poor Yuko, poor Maki, poor everybody...
-
Its nice to read stories with little references to the actual life of the girls. Like the JKM, and Ai attending recordings when she's sick. Particularly the bold lines, because i have things like that in my mind sometimes.
First time i've felt for Yuko in this story :baa60776: Nicely written past-fic. Actually I cant remember my younger years before 7. Till now i'm not sure whether i lost my memory as well :D
Well you kept true to your prediction when i asked you how many chapters were there going to be. I'll be sure to watch out for your other tales.
-
KrazyforKamei: Then bring a box of tissues, this is another soliloquy chapter :<
Shoko: -hugs- <3
Loser87: -holding the now empty packet with CERTAIN SUBSTANCE smeared over my face- What was that about cherising? XD
Coachie: You're right ><
Wordsworth: Mm, wait til you see what happens in this chapter, er what happened >>;
Draco60: The unadmitted girlfriend doesn't appear, or is even mentioned in this chapter ><
Glcorps2002: Very nice point. But I leave the speculations of their pasts up to you XD
Slave: Yeah, I'm definately going to be sad when it ends :<... But continue supporting it~! <3
Rndmnweird: Poor 32nd chapter :<
Ferrar1: I have the plans for one of them done, so look forward to that after the end of this one <3
-
REALLY long. BUT WORTH READING >:3
Chapter 32: Soliloquy: Yume kara Samete
That’s not it at all… Risa understands me… She treasures me… She loves me… So because of that…
Ai walked briskly in the repetitively designed hallways. She was just about to go out to her destination before overhearing a conversation that caught her ears. She stood just to the left of the door frame, not ready to pass it.
“Maybe I should buy this one…” Aya said as she pointed to the item of interest in the magazine.
“No way, berets are overrated. Fedoras are the way to go,” Miki said as she pointed to the aforementioned item on the other page. “Besides… It’ll look better with your short hair,” Miki added with a smirk.
“If that’s the case, I’ll buy the beret for you, and you’ll buy the fedora for me?”
That was enough. Ai did not have to hear such a trivial conversation. She had more important matters to attend to. She had things to do that are productive and not time-wasting. So she walked past the door and trudged silently down the halls. However, she over-heard Aya going along the lines of “Can you excuse me for a moment?” and knew that the soloist was trying to catch up to one of the main Morning Musume vocalists.
“It’s been awhile, Ai.”
That statement was ignored.
“Ai… You’re as pale as death, are you eating much?” Aya tried getting a response out of the younger.
Ai sharply turned her head and glared at her, “Why are you bothering me so much? If it’s because you happened to see that incident, forget it. You have a life kind to you, and kind parents, and a kind lover. Go live your peaceful life.”
“…You say that as if it’s wrong for people to love us, that it’s wrong to have a peaceful life…”
Ai glared even more contemptuously.
“…Sorry…” Aya looked away, but back at Ai, who was now walking away. “Ai, you haven’t found anything right? Even Yossie didn’t know right?”
Ai stopped briefly, but continued walking. Aya sighed and turned around to walk back to Miki’s room. “Then I guess it’s not possible… For the curse to break…”
Mako and KonKon gave up. But I’m not going to. Not just yet.
“Haha, not sure if that’s sarcasm or what,” Yossie smiled, and then turned around to return to her business of doing some paperwork. As she walked, she heard the door shut, and felt arms wrapped around her slender waist. “Eh? What’s the meaning of this?”
“You know, don’t you?” Ai said in a serious voice in Yossie’s ear, “Why I came? What I’m thinking about—what I want? You know, don’t you? Hitomi?”
“My my, using first names with me now?” Yossie released herself from Ai’s grasp and sat in a chair with a coffee stand next to it with all the paperwork.
“Answer me.”
“Do I know?” Yossie took off her glasses, “I’m not sure if what I’ll say will satisfy you.”
“Answer me. Hitomi.”
“I wonder…” Yossie closed her eyes, “Do I look like I’m simple?”
“No, you don’t. Not at all.”
“Heh,” Yossie opened her eyes and looked at Ai with a smirk and scheming eyes, “Then are you simply stupid?”
Ai kneeled next to Yossie, hands on the side of the chair, “Don’t fool around, the way you talk—the way you talk to everyone—its all as if you’re testing us.”
“Is that foolishness a part of your plan? Nonetheless… I’ll tell you what I know,” Yossie stroked her imaginary beard.
“Do you know how to lift the curse?”
Yossie was silent, but was still smiling, “What makes you think that?”
“You’re always at Rika’s side. She’s fond of you.”
“Fond of me?” Yossie mused as she leaned her elbow against the arm of the chair Ai was resting her head on, supporting her head with her hand as she laughed, “Rika’s fond of me? That’s nice. The favorite of Rika must know all the secrets, right?” then she stopped smiling and gave a frown. “If I have that kind of knowledge, why would I tell you something that would burden Ojou-sama? Do you have anything in exchange for something so important?”
Ai grabbed Yossie’s hand and directed it so that it rested on her serious face, “I have nothing but myself. You can use me however you like for the rest of your life.” Then she released her hold on Yossie’s hand, for which it still lingered on Ai’s face.
“You really are desperate, aren’t you?” Yossie’s hand caressed Ai’s cheek, until her thumb was now tracing the outlines of her lips.
“For Risa’s sake…”
“Unfortunately…” Yossie’s hand moved away and on the arm of the leather chair yet again, “I can’t give you the answer you’d be satisfied with. I don’t know anything of how to break the curse.”
Ai felt the anger swelling up in her, and she grabbed the collar of Yossie’s shirt so that the elder faced her completely, “That’s a lie! It has to be!”
“This is a good opportunity to tell you…” Yossie sighed as she removed Ai’s grip, “…that you shouldn’t make use of fools like me.”
Ai still glared.
“Sure, I’m noticeable, but Rika has no reason to put me under any special honors. My life itself has no good value. I have no strength. I’m of low caliber, the worst. The most worthless human to exist. Though, there is another way to find out what you want…”
“Name it. Now.” Ai stood up with her fists clenched tightly and turned around, trying to hold in her impatience.
“Ask someone else who would know about this sort of thing. Perhaps you should try asking God yourself.”
“…Hitomi, you don’t care about being cursed?”
“Those who do care should take action upon it. I’ll just stand by and take the benefits.”
Ai turned her head to look at Yossie, and was met with a smile.
“Didn’t I tell you? I’m the worst.”
She dodged my question. I knew she would use some way of evading me. She definitely knows something. She’s definitely hiding it.
Ai knew that Yossie never locked her door, for the matter of any emergencies that arise from the other members. Also, she knew that Yossie was not present at that moment, for she had another strenuous meeting to attend to; Ai knew that she had at least an hour in her room. She entered and closed the door behind her and immediately went to Yossie’s file cabinet in search of any clue or fact regarding the Orochi or Susanoo. To no avail, the documents held nothing of use.
Hmm… There’s nothing here… Perhaps she keeps the records elsewhere?
Ai suddenly had the urge to cough, and cough she did. However, it was a very painful cough, and it caused a chain of reactions throughout her sickly body. She collapsed against the wall, knocking over a few books, and catching attention of someone just outside the door. Then, she slid down the wall and lay on the floor; she then passed out.
No matter how many times I see her, she always dodges that particular question. I wonder if a person like Hitomi has someone she fears… Something that was unbearable to her…
I wish I had a heart like Risa.
Ai woke up suddenly, tears still lingering on her cheeks as she panted heavily.
“Did you have a nightmare?” the other naked girl asked with concern lining her voice as she placed her hand on Ai’s cheek, wiping the tears away.
“I thought I had lost you…” Ai felt like her tears were going to come back, recalling the nightmare, and then she rested her head on Risa’s shoulder.
“You’ll never lose me…” Risa resorted to the only comfort Ai enjoyed from her in particular: she kissed her neck, coaxing a small moan and blush from the other. “I love you too much to ever think about leaving you…” she breathed against the older’s neck, and then continued her rain of kisses, progressing lower and lower, washing away all of Ai’s fears and their meanings.
Because then I could always be with you… If you had died, I would follow… But back then… I didn’t have the courage to kiss you. But Risa… Risa… I…
Ai woke up in an unfamiliar room. She coughed slightly, but when she held her mouth to prevent it’s contagiousness, she noticed that she was sweating lightly probably due to her weak body. She staggered slightly as she rose, and walked slowly to the window. “Am I still in a dream…?”
Sure enough, out the window was a garden, an oriental garden. Risa and Rika were chatting nonchalantly, before Rika smiled and gave Risa a hug.
I hate this… I’m always having nightmares… I need to wake up…
Ai snapped out of it, and noticed that she was now back in Yossie’s room. “How long have I been out…?” Regardless, she tried navigating around Yossie’s room, but collapsed on her knees yet again.
I have to find it…I need to find a way… And end it all…
“You need rest!” came a voice near her.
“I don’t… need your help…” Ai panted, looking up at the source of the voice.
“Like hell your stubborn confidence can help you here!” Reina replied back in a slightly angrier voice.
However, Ai already passed out yet again.
A peaceful life…With kind parents…
“We’re a happy family, ne?” Ai’s father beamed at her.
“Yes… Mother and Father love you very much…”
“We’re so happy that you made it through!”
Though… The others… Their parents didn’t have that much tolerance towards our acceptance in Morning Musume. They were very worried… And very concerned… They didn’t like the thought of their children pursuing such a big business and leaving them behind, getting visits here and there… But my parents… It all seemed like a play… They seemed too happy and too tolerant of it…
“Why do you two seem like you’re both always having fun, and so tolerant? Is there nothing that makes you sad?”
All it took… were those words…
“For whose sake do you think we’re acting giddy for?! For whose sake do you think we have to be like this everyday just so we can try loving you?!”
And the play was over… Even though they couldn’t stand me… Even though I was a complete burden to them…They tried… They tried struggling… Until finally… They broke… And we couldn’t go back to the way we were before… They said that I was not needed…
I’m scared… I’m so scared… Risa… Help me…
“You’re surprisingly heavy for a fragile person, you know?” Reina grunted, trying to get Ai onto Yossie’s bed.
“Eh? What are you two doing here?” Yossie raised a brow as she entered her room.
“She passed out here, help me get her on your bed.”
I’ll never forget that ominous feeling every time I stood in front of that house. Wondering if my parents would go back to normal as I stepped through those doors… Am I supposed to wait? Like a void without emotions… Waiting for forgiveness…
They had just finished recording the news segment of Hello Morning. However, Ai’s voice had been very low and raspy, but it didn’t affect her small dance with “Charmy Ishikawa” to the music of tAtu’s All the things she said with Yuko looking on. However, her body was very stressed, and she could not operate as well as she would if she was not sick. Eventually, the walk from the studio to her house was too unbearable, and she collapsed on her knees, only a few blocks away from the studio.
She heard footsteps behind her, rushing to her aid. When she looked at the side, she found her fellow fifth generation member kneeling down to look at her face.
“Good, you’re still breathing! I thought you passed out, and I’d have a real problem! But I shouldn’t even be smiling! Hold on, I’ll get help!”
Risa… I feel like I haven’t seen her face in a long time… But there were those times before that incident that we had fun together… Like for instance, when I told her I liked her eyebrows, the baffled expression she gave me was so cute…
“Although she may seem fine on the outside… She’s got a terrible flu inside. The symptoms are really obvious, I’d like to think her parents would at least notice this…” she heard a low deep voice, probably that of a doctor’s, say. “It’s not at a severely critical stage, but medicine and lots of rest should suffice for her recovery.”
Ai slowly opened her eyes, which caught the attention of the person to whom the doctor was speaking with.
“We’re at a small clinic,” a female voice reassured. “In case your brain is screwed up or something, it’s your ever loveable senior, Nakazawa.”
Ai got up immediately, “I need to go home!”
“Oh, I already contacted them. You should thank Risa…” Yuko pointed to the aforementioned pig-tailed girl sitting in the corner, “for bringing me to you for transportation to the hospital. Though I have no idea why she asked me, one of the worst drivers in H!P, but she was desperate and we got here in under five minutes. Bending every single driving rule in the country practically.”
Ai looked at Risa and bowed humbly, “thanks.” Risa bowed her head in return, acknowledging her thanks. “But I have to go home! It’s my fault that I was a bad person, but I need to go home!”
“It’s okay if you don’t return,” came the voice of her mother, standing in the doorway. “Go on somewhere where I can’t see you anymore. I just don’t know anymore… I don’t know how to love you anymore… We don’t need you.”
“…How can you say that so easily?!” Risa rose out of her seat, clearly over reacting with her anger, “If our parents tell us that, what are we supposed to do?! Ai thinks she’s a bad person, but you people don’t even think that what you’re doing to us is wrong?! Venting your anger on us, hitting us, looking down on us… You’re hurting yourselves by hurting your children! How can you not understand a simple thing like that?! Apologize!” Yuko was now trying to hold back Risa from lashing, “Apologize to Ai!”
From that point on, my family recovered, little by little… But it’s definitely not the same ‘them…’ We weren’t as close as we used to be, but we never came back to that ‘kind’ family atmosphere…The maelstrom of emotions had overwhelmed me… What was wrong? What was my mistake? Could we truly not go back to the way we were?
Ai was practicing the steps for a song when she heard knocks on her window, from the balcony window that is. She opened the shades and found that Risa was standing right behind the door. Ai opened it and just before she was about to say anything, Risa said, “Want to go out for a nice night walk?”
Every time I locked myself in those dreadful thoughts, Risa would appear. She’d take me to places. We’d talk about trivial things… We ate meals together… And she’d always be with me when I’m sick… The memories of my time with Risa were happy. I felt no pain at all when I was with her…
“How’s highschool for you?” Ai asked, reading a rather interesting mystery novel as she also noticed Risa entering her room.
“Hmm… It’s noiser than junior high… They didn’t like my attitude, so the only thing that’s left for me to do is cut my bangs.”
Ai laughed, getting a baffled expression from the younger, “Your logic is so amusing!”
Risa was a weird person. But a kind person. Maybe… I’ve come to love her… No… I can’t… A love from me would be warped…
“Ai, this may seem out of the blue, but… I want you.”
“Eh… Why…?”
Risa was sitting up on the bed, across from Ai, and had lost her childish features through her serious voice and serious look upon her face.
“Because we are in love with each other…”
Ai felt the crimson rising in her cheeks, and she shook her head, “We can’t… Rika would be mad…”
“But if you ended up with someone other than me, I wouldn’t be able to bear it… Unless… Are you in love with someone else?”
“That’s not it… I…”
I love you, Risa. If she wasn’t here, nothing would have worked. Without Risa, my sorrows will drown me… If I hadn’t been with her, everything would have been hopeless…To lean on… To cling to… I want Risa. I want every single bit of her… My desire for her increases every second… But my “love” will crush her one of these days… Risa will hate me… If I were to lose her…
“Do you feel sorry because of the curse?”
“No, it’s not like that!”
Risa crawled over to Ai, causing the older’s face to fluster a deeper shade of red. With her left hand, the younger gently pushed the other on her back, so that Risa was the dominant one.
“I love you… So I want you. Do you not want me?” Risa frowned, Ai noticed that their faces were dangerously close, and seemed that if Risa got any closer, she might have transformed.
“You know…People speculate that I’d be the dominant person in the relationship rather than you…” Ai smiled, noting that sentence as the permission for Risa to introduce her into a whole new world.
Reason didn’t work. I simply love her too much. Even though it was wrong, I didn’t want to let go. I’m such a twisted person… Why couldn’t I be a normal person? Even holding hands… Even with our bodies on top of eachother…I wanted more of her… I was getting scared… Of what would happen if Rika finds out…
“Is it true?” Rika was leaning against the railing of her balcony, watching Ai standing stiffly inside of the room that belonged to the viyuuden leader, “that you are dating Risa?”
The eyes of Ai broadened and widened.
“That look clears it up. Once you think of doing something, you really do it, eh? So stubborn. How frightening…” Rika looked off to the side.
How did she know of our relationship? Did she see us? Or did someone…
I’m scared of Rika. Of her actions… words… everything… It makes me feel so inferior whenever I’m with her…
“So…” Rika’s voice startled Ai, surprisingly, Rika was now standing in front of her, “Which one of you sweet-talked the other into it?” she smiled, placing her thumb on Ai’s cheek and wrapped her fingers underneath her chin, “Which one of you will incur my anger?”
“Eh?”
“Do you know the incident of Kaori’s left upper wing?”
“It was me! I was the one who talked her into it!”
Rika looked off to the side again, perhaps thinking of a way to torture her. Ai tried to brace herself for what ever came…
“I hate people like you,” Rika said solemnly as she slapped Ai across the face very hard, causing her to even bleed from biting her tongue too hard at the impact. “You’re so bold. Why do you touch my things? Or was there another reason? Did you think you could win against me?” she said as she watched Ai collapse from the hit, and then she grabbed her with her left, maneuvering it so that her left hand was straight and parallel to her body; thus, Ai was now near the open balcony door while Rika was near the entrance to her door.
The expression of Ai clearly displayed fear and helplessness, causing Rika to chuckle, “haha, I get it now… You’re disgusting…You’re of no use, aren’t you? Even with Risa, you’re so hopeless. Your darkness will devour her,” She walked further towards Ai until she was backed into the railing, “Know how little you’re worth! You’re nothing but a meaningless life! Learn your place already!”
Ai tried to struggle out of Rika’s grasp, but to no avail, Rika was surprisingly too strong. Perhaps the reason was due to her having a God’s blood in her?
“You are not needed.”
“We don’t need you.”
And with that, Rika threw Ai off the balcony.
But Risa… She wanted me… There was a person who wanted me, a person no one needs… That was happiness for me…
Aya watched in horror as she saw her fellow H!P member plummet into the ground, creating a noise to which cause shivers across her spine. She immediately rushed to the sight, hoping the blood pouring from Ai’s back will be stopped after she attended to it.
I was happy… Thank you… But that’s enough now… Risa, this time, I will make you happy… I’ll have you escape from those chains… I want to free you… Your happiness is in a broader and free world… I won’t stop searching… Until I find it…
Reina sat with one leg over the other, and arms crossed on a chair pulled up to the bedside. She watched as the elder’s chest rose and fall with the rhythmic breathing.
“You better wake up soon… I’d imagine you don’t want Risa to know about this…”
I’ll keep searching for a way to free you…
I don’t care if it ends with nothing on my hands…
<3
-
NOTES:
- For those who don’t know, Yume Kara Samete is Ai’s solo song for the eco-drama. The lyrics are absolutely perfect for her soliloquy chapter. http://www.projecthello.com/momusu/samete.html
-Anyone remember that episode? With Lovely and Charmy doing a dance to tAtu? XD Ai sounded so raspy and sick that time >___<;
Clearing the timeline a bit:
-Parent and Ai thing happened after auditions.
-Risa healing the relationship between Ai and her Mother happened after the aforementioned H!M episode. I wasn’t sure of the timeline, but I know it was pretty early in their history.
-When Risa confessed her love (and did ‘other’ things :] ) for Ai, that was somewhere in Wonderful Hearts era.
-When Rika found out, was somewhere in September, 2006.
-And yes, Ai has never told Risa about the incident.
-Yes, I realized I totally abused the bold and italic buttons in this chapter >_>; Hopefully this kind of thing won’t happen again XD
-I hope you know that I still expect my ten comments.
-
only 10?
*nod nod nod* exactly what i was expecting, well atleast for the Rika confrontation.
Rika is such a jealous .....................,,, she needs to get a taste of her own medicine and i hope Reina gives it to her YANKEE POWA, or maybe Ai and Reina will gang up on her.
Ai is so trouble, I really feel for her, i know how it can be.
excellent depressing chapter keep up the good work.
-
woooooooooow....that killed me. So sad T_T
Poor Ai...wow...now I see why she was such a bitch. I don't blame her. Now I feel bad for hating her ^.^;;
Rika needs to die. Someone do something about her serriiouusssllly...she pisses me off. And i agree with Drako up there ^^^.....Reina can show her some YANKEE POWA XD
U once again wrote a most amazing chapter. *bows and worships the Yuu-sama shrine*
-
Yet another amazing chapter! :ONluvluv2:
These background type chapters add such depth to the story. It wasn't too long ago that most of us readers were mad at Ai for being a bitch, basically. Now, everyone is all "Oh, poor Ai."
I know you said you only have around 20(?) or so more chapters to go, do you have many more of these types of chapters? Or are you going to be getting down to business soon? Either way, I can't wait for more!! :ONwhistle:
-
Evil Rika pushing her off the balcony? :ONscolding:
Why'd you have to make her so evil...:ONgyaaah:
TakaGaki love 4 ever!!!:tfr9a7wg:
-
AiRisa <3.
Nurse Yuko? Hot.
-
Ah. Beautiful. I forgot to breath a couple of times, I was so into this chapter. You captured Ai's thoughts and feelings perfectly. I'm glad she hasn't given up! Risa and her have to be together, they just have to. But I'm worried about Reina. What will happen when Rika decides to take out her anger on her???? Oh, the suspense.
-
I.want.to.hurt.Rika.so.badly!!!:x
But I still love her in reality :) Awesome update, and so quick too XD
GJ!
-
Poor Ai.. really..
But now she's not alone in her war anymore! Reina pawa to the rescue! XDXD
-
*goes to make post, deletes and tries again without any plot hinting*
I think Reina is safe for now ( can't say why, don't want to spoil anything), but I don't think she will take it laying down, its just not her nature, and I think that the other cursed might just back up Reina if Rika tries anything, but who knows the Cursed have a very weird relationship with Rika.
Ahh the suspense is going to be killer.
-
If the curse is broken, maybe they won't be as mean as they are now.
-
"Whadda beeeettttccchhh" :9bbc76d5:
Oh well, Rika love! <3 As long as Rika stays supa cute in real life.
the Takahashi & Niigaki moments got me. I can so imagine Niigaki as the dominant one behind the scenes... so serious and everything... But people really are like that, cool and laid back with people they want to impress, then fun and happy with people they are fine with being just friends.
Aweomse =D
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
WOW :ON@_@: Such a cute chapter in parts, but so sad in others :MKwhine: AND RIKA PISSES ME OFF SO MUCH IN THIS FIC!!! :ONtantrum: :ONfrustrated: :ONangry1: I think it's to the point where I'm over reacting about it. :ONsweat: Keep it up!!! Write more NOW!!! :ONwahaha:
-
Drako60: Thanks, I'll need the luck XD And the suspense will be a killer indeed XD
KrazyforKamei: I need a shrine soon XD After all, the story is looming ever closer to it's ending XD
Blizzard: Oh, you see, I'm definately getting down to business pretty soon XD
Wordsworth: -waves Takagaki flag- WOO~!
Shoko: Oh yeah ;]
Youkaichica: I'm glad that this chapter has done to you what I hope it would do to my readers, take your breath away :]! Believe me, there are still more breath-taking chapters to come~! <3
Raspberrygashes: <3 Thanks~!
Len.chan: And so, a partnership is formed! XD
Glcorps2002: They were mean in the first place? XD
Slave: <3~! Takagaki forever~!
Saikami: EXCHANGE. If you write more, I'll write more >:]
-
<3
Chapter 33: Realization
It's not simple.
The woman didn’t dare open her eyes yet. Instead, she fine-tuned her ears to listen for any noise foreign to her own, to make sure she was alone. She heard breathing; however, that was a steady and pulsating breath: whoever was with her was watching her intently.
Please tell me that’s not Risa watching me…
“You know…”
Oh. It’s Reina.
“I won’t try to tell you what you should do with yourself, but I can tell you one thing …Gaki-san. She is still in love with you, y’know? She really is…”
Ai still remained like a dead possum in bed.
“Feh… Grabbing a drink…” Ai heard Reina mumble before shifting around the room. After she heard the doors close, she opened her eyes, noting that she was still in her leader’s room, and that there had been a chair pulled up to her bedside.
Ai lowered the covers and sat up slowly, attempting to regain energy through her sleepy body. As she did this, she heard the door open again, and in came two people.
“Ah ha, you’re awake!” Yossie smiled as she walked nonchalantly to the chair Reina once sat in. The second visitor had with her a small box, probably some unopened brand new medicine. “I called Kaorin over since she usually had the best medicine for things like this.”
Ai remained silent, but brought her knees to her chest, the bed cover still on them, and wrapped her arms around her legs and rested her head so that she faced away from her two visitors.
“Reina heard some noise, found you coughing like hell, and then you passed out. I came back from the meeting when she was trying to get you on the bed, so I helped her, and that’s when I called Kaorin… We figured you needed to go to the hospital, but needed your consent, so we’d wait until you woke up so we could discuss. Do you remember what happened?”
Ai gripped the covers tighter. Yeah… I do remember… I was shamefully humiliating in front of Reina… And then I had that nightmare…
“And Ai… please don’t run away. If you’re so opposed to not bothering anyone, then you need your strength. All the more to be able to get around without abusing us, ne?”
“You make it sound like she is abusing you…” Kaori sighed as she set the medicine on the stand next to the bed. “You should be able to recover gradually with this if you refuse the hospital. So take care,” and with that, the pillar turned around and left, the second pillar tagging along.
“So, are you going to stay for awhile to see Ojou-sama or what?” Yossie asked as she drank some milk tea.
“What was Ai doing in your room in the first place?” Kaori narrowed her eyes as she tried to get an answer out of the other.
“I don’t know why she’s so desperate…” Yossie lifted her hands but kept her elbows close to her chest in a “whatever” look.
“Desperate for what?”
“Breaking our curse.”
Kaori’s eyes widened, “Seriously?”
“Mm, she thinks I know the way, so she keeps pestering me.”
Kaori looked at Yossie with a surprised glance, “That is… That’s so…absurd…”
“You say it’s absurd, but is it possible I wonder?” Yossie turned to walk again.
“What are you implying?” Kaori followed after.
“Don’t you hear it?” Yossie stopped in her tracks, Kaori also stopping.
“Hear what?”
“The sound of breaking?” the Morning Musume turned around, revealing a half-smile with narrow eyes—the smile of the scheming woman returned.
Not going to give up just yet…
“Come on, stop being stubborn and eat something,” Reina, arms crossed, was tapping her arm with her opposite fingers with irritation watching the girl in front of her.
“I’m not hungry. Leave it at that.”
“I know you haven’ eaten in like two days now, I know you’re starving!”
“I am not starving…” Ai replied coldly, not even looking at the younger girl, “leave me be.”
“No way, unless I see you take at least a bite, I’ll leave you alone.”
Ai turned her head to look at the denying yankii, “You. Stop trying to lift the curse.” Reina seemed taken back by the statement, confirming to Ai that she really was trying to lift the curse, “You went to Tsunku to ask, didn’t you? What are you thinking that those cursed are so pitiable that you must help out of generosity? That kind of thing isn’t your business. Kind people should live in their kind worlds.”
“Kind? Like hell I’m kind.”
“You’re usually so insulting and blunt, but you have the morales of a kind person.”
“…Are you trying to lift the curse too?”
“That kind of thing is none of your business…”
“Hey—”
“My business is my business!” Ai raised her voice, glaring at the other.
“Do you know a way to lift the curse?” Reina raised her voice, also getting angry.
“I said it’s none of your business! Stop butting in!” Ai grabbed the collar of Reina’s blouse.
“Hell no! I’m not going to back down!” Reina also grabbed the collar of her senior. “I WILL butt in!”
“Don’t screw around with me!” Ai yelled in reply.
“Hey! You may have your reasons for trying to, but I have my reasons too! There’s something I stand for too!” Reina yelled in return.
“Shut up!”
“I won’t!” and with that, Reina released her grip from her fellow leading Morning Musume vocalist. “Who are you to try and discourage me from trying to fight?!”
“Shut up! There isn’t a way! There isn’t a way to break the curse!” Ai was too caught up in her maelstrom of anger and sorrow to throw any comebacks any longer. She broke down.
Reina could only look on without a comment at the girl in front of her, crying.
Who would give up?
“It’s good that Ai surprisingly did go to the hospital…” Miki raised a brow, “How long will she be there for? It’s been two days since she went…”
“I visited Ai to ask about it…” Risa began, “But as soon as I stepped into the room, she started swinging the I.V at me and even knocked out a nurse trying to get me out…”
“…And you love this violent stubborn maniac?”
“Yes, I do, and isn’t your best friend a narcissist?”
“Shut up,” Miki twitched as she shot Risa a glare from the other end of the couch.
“Then make me,” Risa sneered. Then her face transitioned into a shocked reaction, thinking she should not have said that, remembering what happened last time. This time, she braced herself.
However, all Miki did was kick her off the couch.
“Huh?! I thought you were going to kiss me!” Risa exclaimed as she rubbed her butt.
“Huh?! Like hell I’d want to touch that soy-sauce mouth ever again!” Miki waved her hand dismissively.
Risa got up and wiped whatever might have caught onto her pants when it was on the floor, before proceeding to sit on the leather chair perpendicular to the sofa Miki claimed. They both had a rather intimidating staredown before finally, Risa’s manager came in, asking for her presence somewhere Miki did not bother to know.
“Joy, I get the lobby to myself…” Miki stretched her limbs on the sofa before trying to get comfortable on it. Her moment of relaxation was interrupted when something jumped on her body from the wall of the sofa. Miki let out a small yelp of pain as she tried to look at whoever was unfortunate enough to feel her wrath soon.
“Eh? I didn’t know you were on it,” Reina raised a brow, scrambling to get off of Miki’s body.
“Damn, at least check to see no one was on it before jumping!” Miki sat up to rub her sides.
“Well excuse me for being ignorant,” Reina said as she crossed her arms.
“Oh screw it. What brings you here anyway?” Miki laid on her side, using her elbow and hand to support her head as she looked up at Reina.
“Just came back from the hospital,” Reina sighed as she sat on the chair with her feet rather than her bottom—in other words, an infamous yankii squat.
“Oh? You didn’t visit Ai-chan, did you?”
“Yeah, I visited her.”
“…No problems came out of the visit, right? She didn’t happen to swing her I.V around at you, right?”
“What the hell are you talking about? But no problems came, some color returned to her face, so that’s a good sign that she’s getting better. And she’s coming back tomorrow.”
“I see… I see…”
Utter silence.
“Hey, Yankii, why is Maki your idol?”
“I thought I told you a long time ago, she’s a cool person. She’s calm and collective most of the time and she’s a great singer and whatnot.”
“So, ‘cool’ eh?” Miki said as she switched sides so that she now faced the wall of the sofa.
“Something wrong with that?”
“Don’t get me wrong, it’s not like I hate Maki or anything. I just hate it how she barely has to try and people already look up to her.”
“You think I’m one of those people?” Reina replied, “I admire her hard work too…”
“Well it’s not really like that… It’s just… She’s really ‘cool’ and in anything she does, she can do really well. And there’s me, the lazy ass who has to work really hard to try and be on par with her… But my efforts aren’t noticed, people still look up to her, and I’m the anger management idiot next to her…”
“Jealous?”
“Damn right, some times I wish I could be like her…” Miki shifted a bit, “Bah, I just spilt a soft side to you. Best that you keep this to yourself or I’ll shove my foot up your ass in contemplation,” Miki looked over her shoulder, giving Reina glaring daggers.
“S’all good, s’all good, I’ll keep the secret. Won’t tell a soul.”
“You think I can understand that accent of your’s? Speak normal dammit!”
“Feh, I will not tell anyone,” Reina mumbled in standard japanese.
“But why visit Ai anyway? I don’t remember you two being that close,” Miki moved her head forward, facing the couch yet again.
“Oh come now, who wouldn’t visit their hospitalized band mate?”
“Haha, me.”
“You’re so mean…” Reina sighed as she got up, “Have fun, there’s things I have to do,” and with that, she left.
Miki shifted again, facing outwards towards the low coffee table and the opposite sofa. “Hmm… Maybe I said too much today… Reina will think I’m too much of a wuss… I’ll be rough on her next time…” She felt something hard slam into her again. “Dammit!” Miki looked over to see who else was unfortunate to feel her wrath, but she felt lips upon her, and then she felt her body compress, thus emitting out sudden smoke; Miki had transformed into a snake.
“Sorry, I couldn’t help it!” Aya giggled as she got up from the couch.
“You know better than to do that here of all places! What if someone saw?!” Miki-hebi hissed, looking franctically about her.
“Don’t worry,” Aya smiled as she gathered Miki’s clothes, “Let’s go to your room, shall we? I’m sure you wouldn’t want people to see you as a snake.”
“Psh… I wonder whose fault it is that I’m a snake?” Miki retorted as she slithered into the pile of clothes in Aya’s hands.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Visit her? I don’t think she’s allowed to have visitors… She knocked out a nurse… I don’t think it’s safe for visitors to come…” The nurse said uneasily as she recalled unwanted memories.
“Oh, I think as long as it’s not that Niigaki person with those eye brows, I think any other visitor is good!” Another nurse came into the conversation.
“Er… So is it okay for me to visit?” Reina wondered what may have transpired with Ai and a knocked out nurse and Miki's mention of swinging I.Vs the day before. Both nurses nodded, and Reina proceeded to search for her destination. Though, she kept searching for maps of the hospital, since this was only her second visit, and everything was still very new to her.
There’s one odd quirk about Reina that everyone knows and makes fun of her for: her sense of geography. Reina has been used to the main apartment’s surroundings and knows the section of the city very well, that is, after she got accustomed to it for three or so years. At first, it nearly took her three hours just to find the park, now it took five minutes to get there.
Then again, this is the same girl who didn’t know where Japan was on a world map. Also, this is the same girl who didn’t even know where her home town was on the Japan map.
Back to the hospital, the day before, it took Reina almost an hour to find Ai’s room, probably passing the same bunch of nurses (who saved her from another hour by helping her find the room). Sighing, she went back to the main lobby (which took her thirty minutes to find) and asked a nurse for help of pinpointing the location of Ai’s room.
“You again?” Ai said as she put her coat on, “I was just about to leave.”
“You know how much I suck at trying to find this place? If I hadn’t asked for help, I might’ve found an empty room…”
“Hey, I was told that I could leave today, never said a time, so it’s not my fault if you find an empty room. Since you are here, I am assuming you want to walk back to the apartment with me?”
“Yeah, and maybe share our knowledge of the curse or something…”
They both walked out of the room, and eventually, out of the hospital, into the moderately busy streets.
“I was told by Rika that she was a descendant of Susanoo, and that all of the Orochi will be by her side. That they will stay together for all eternity…”
“…Risa once told me that she had absolutely no memories of it. Though, I’m very sure that Susanoo and the Orochi exchanged a promise those thousands of years ago. To be together for all eternity. No matter how many times they would die and be reborn, they wouldn’t leave his side. They’ll come to him, always. The Orochi are bound to that promise, even now. Even though they might not have memories of it, the blood surely remembers…”
“It is difficult for outsiders like us to understand the world they exist in. It’s their own ‘paradise’ as Rika calls it. The connections they have for each other pulsing readily in their blood… A bond of blood…”
“The bond may look beautiful to someone from the outside, but it’s a heavy burden for a person under it. They only see it as bondage. That’s why it’s a curse…”
“I wonder if it really does exist… A way to break the curse…” Reina said as she observed the trivial happenings around them on the busy street.
“Only Rika would know if there is one or not. But there’s no reason for her to tell us. I’d thought ‘what if a person close to her knew?’ so I pestered Yossie for awhile. Though, she claimed she didn’t know…”
“Yui… What about Yui-san? She is a bandmate of Rika after all, they both seem very close too…”
“No good. Rika’s 'personal assistant' won’t do, she’s a pretty shady person too…”
“I don’t believe it. Yui-san has always been a nice person, I honestly can’t imagine her being shady or bad or anything like that.”
“I’m only saying what’s true. Besides, I know you don’t even talk to her that much.”
“If that’s the case, I’ll go talk to her and find out for myself!” Reina walked a little faster, only to be tripped by her senior. “Dammit!”
“Dammit yourself! Don’t go making other people angry!” she said with slight irritation in her voice, watching Reina pick herself up and dusting herself.
“We’re almost there anyway…” Reina sighed as she continued walking again.
“So. Why do you want to lift the curse so badly? What is your reason to stand for? I was meaning to ask you when you said that before.”
Reina looked at Ai, “It’s…”
Reina still watched their hands, and imagined that they let go, and then when she might have looked up, Maki might not be there. She imagined that she might be gone forever, that no matter where she looked, she might have never found her again… What a scary imagination…
Reina looked at the back of Maki’s head, but since she was slightly at the side, she looked at the bit of Maki’s face too.
To imagine that beautiful face… Gone…
She couldn’t say it. Instead, she held a blank expression. She imagined that Ai must have saw through her head in the silence for she finally said, “Never mind… It doesn’t matter,” and they both continued walking.
Why couldn’t I say it? It was only two syllables… How hard is it to say “Maki?” Why couldn’t I say a simple name?
It’s not simple at all.
“Nonetheless, don’t be stupid and try to see Yui. Or do anything reckless for that matter.”
“If you’re saying that I shouldn’t handle things alone… You wouldn’t happen to consider me as a partner now, eh?”
Ai stared at Reina, her face clearly stating ‘are you stupid?’
“Hey, what’s with that “are you stupid?’ look? If you have something to say, say it to my face!”
“Sometimes, I’d rather not waste words when someone already knows what I’m about to say, stupid.”
“Why I outta…”
“Welcome home! Reina, don’t kill someone who just went out of the hospital,” Yossie smiled as she waved her hand.
Reina and Ai both looked away in a glare, to the bemusement of the Morning Musume leader since their glares were focused on her.
“Huh? What’s with the ‘let’s kill Yossie’ look? I didn’t do anything, no use getting angry at me!” Yossie widened her eyes as she waved her hand dismissively.
Reina and Ai both went past the baffled leader and into their separate rooms.
Reina flopped on her bed and pondered what had just happened. The reason why I wasn’t able to say your name that time… I think I know why… Now that I really think of it… When I first knew that you… along with everyone else… are to go to her side… I wanted you not to go…
I didn’t want you to disappear from me. I want to continue making new memories for me to enjoy, to reflect upon…I don’t want us to separate so much… I wanted us to stay together… I want to see you have fun… I want to see you smile…I want to see that you enjoy being with me…
The reason for my unable to utter your name to a simple question, and the reason why I didn’t want you to go…
They are both the same…
I love you.
You know I want ten comments or more :] And Merry Christmas~! <3
-
WOOHOO! Reina finally realizes it XD I have a feeling the last chapters are going to be way trippy :rolleyes:
-
Yui just may be the key in breaking the curse. She could probably like being cursed, but she could have done something Rika didn't like and told her how to break the curse as punishment. Rika would know that it would make seriously conflicted and down, which explains why she has been depressed in this story.
-
Ai D<.
Also, Reina <333.
So, there IS a way to break the curse? Another thing, will we be finding out why Konno and Makoto left, since they graduated because of the curse?
-
Yes! Another Christmas present!!! :ONwriggly:
I thought for sure that when Yossi mentioned Kaori bringing some medicine for Ai, she was going to have Kaori erase some of Ai's memories. I'm glad that didn't happen though, because if Ai and Reina team up, I'd think they'd stand a better chance of being successful. I still can't wait to see what Yossi is plotting though.
Keep up the great work Yuuyami!!
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays!!!
-
The "Miki's jealous of Maki part" was kind of sweet. Maybe she potrays herself as a badass, but we all know she's a sweet country girl on the inside. :heart:
Yay! I.V. swinging Ai and yankii Reina work together! Hopefully those two will break the curse together or something. =O
Merii kurisumasu~ ^^
-
:heart::heart::heart: YAY REINA FINALLY ADMITS IT!!! And there is dancing in the streets. XD -hugs- Great chapter! I'm still not sure if Ai-chan pisses me off or not. :sweatdrop: Ah, and the dead possum thing was awsome. XD
-
Its nearing the ennndddd *tear*
Reina finally admitted she loves Maki <33 that makes me so happy. Now she just needs to admit it out loud....to Maki lol
I think Yui may be the answer...she's kind of air-head-ish...so she may be the one who lets it slip. That's my guess
The jealous Miki part was cute <3
Oh yeah....Ai and the swinging IV at Risa that Niigaki person with those eye brows) was hilarious XD
-
Merry Xmas dear Yuuyami !
:]
Chapter 31: Reminiscent
Aaaaah….a sad Yuuko :o
Memories should not be forgotten…
Yuko sighed as she traversed the busy street, […] She walked by couples holding hands or stealing a kiss from the other; […] wanting to also shout out “Get a freaking room!”
Get a boyfriend XD
“Takahashi?” Yuko raised a brow.
“It’s Niigaki…” Risa huffed
LOL
“But my manager or my body guards stand out so much! You don’t know how many times I thought I had my guards and managers switched with the staff for Sayumin! They scare me…”
what the hell XD
“My staff would do anything to get away from me, probably because I’m so uncontrollable and unpredictable,” the obachan laughed.
XD
“That’s true, but that is what makes you well-loved around the Project, I can’t really think of anyone who hates you at all, except maybe some of the eggs who still never met you might think you are very scary…”
she is scary XD but so funny haha
, “but since you are here, will you please help me carry these clothes back up to the apartment?
[…]Yuko […]carried about three bags in each hand.
I thought Yuuko would say ‘no way ,you are doing good, keep on doing it yourself ’ haha
“Why do you buy so much?”[…] “….I thought they were all cute and could match other things I have?” Risa tilted her head as if it was the most obvious thing in the world
I will never understand girls shopping….
and was carrying four bags with one hand, the fifth bag under her arm, and three bags with her other hand, with two bags being carried like a purse over her shoulder.
is that possible XD
“You know, I usually had to ride a bike to school, whether it was raining…snowing… windy…
I used to do it too ! *love my bike*
“We’re here! Thanks for helping,” Risa bowed her head a bit, and took the rest of her bags from Yuko, and bolted into the apartment.
nice dodge ! XD
“Brats these days don’t have respect for elders…”
aaah so true xD
“Ah! If it isn’t our dear little Reina!”
“Our little…?”
same reaction XD
“…I am the male role, right?”
“Reina is not ‘our’ kid. And there is no ‘our’ for your information,” Maki went shifty eyed.
oh so Maki was there…but wth XD
“…As I said before I was ignored, what brings you here?” Reina asked again, twitching slightly.
XD XD XD
“Oh, I helped Gaki-san with carrying her clothes.”
“Is that so?” Maki narrowed her eyes.
“Now now, don’t doubt my statements, they’re all true you know.”
“I have trouble believing that though…”
so would I XD
“Did your boobs grow again?” Yuko patted the aforementioned objects, to which her hands were slapped away.
[…]
“Reina! Don’t you worry, maybe your boobs will exceed Maki at the right time~<3”
holy crap xD
“Ah! She’ll catch your contagious stupidity!” Maki pulled Reina away from Yuko, into a protective embrace.
“Awww, Maki’s being mean as usual.”
“Awww, Yuko’s being stupid as usual.”
Oh god you must had a lot a fun writing all this XD
Maki stood there, eyes widened. “What the hell…?”
you took the words from my mouth XD
“Nah, you both give me a certain aura….”
“What aura?”
yeah what aura Oo
“Would you be mad if I said that aura was that of loneliness?”
oooh ?
“Just a good neighborhood walk, is that much to ask?” Yuko chuckled, “If you have questions about me, feel free to ask.”
looks like Yuuko opens her door to Reina…
“My age seems to be a popular question to ask,”
I thought she sould get mad here XD and say something like “you are asking that like I was a grand ma !”
Haha
“So uh… Who do you look more like? Your Father and Mother?”
“You ask the weirdest questions you know that?”
lol I think I used to ask that a lot too…
“Whoa! How old were you here?! Three?!”
Lucky Reina ! show me that pic ! XD
“Haha, really? I’ve been told many times I do. Though, it’s a shame she doesn’t remember me.”
aah…momiji…
“Ah? Are you a Morning Musume member?” The mother squinted in her glasses as she walked closer, “Are you the one they call Kamei?”
“Er…No, I’m Tanaka, Reina. We are within the same generation though.”
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa naaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
XD
Eri <3
[…] Amidst all that, to kiss that baby, and see it turn into a baby snake… Must’ve been horrifying to her…[…] Unfortunately, my mother was one of those mothers who rejected me. She would always feel repulsed looking at me.
Wow…here again…it fits so well, and better than furuba! it’s more understandable that yuuko’s mother rejects her if she is snake, not everyone like snakes, it can be very horrifying indeed , unlike momiji who is a rabbit (what a cute rabbit)
I want to live with all of my memories… Even if they are memories that only serve to hurt me… I’d like to not run away from them. If I continue enduring, perhaps I’ll be strong enough that they don’t hurt me any more. That’s my belief. It’s a part of my morale really. Simply because I want to think that there is no memory that’s okay to forget. So I was half-half on my old man’s decision, I wanted my mother to keep trying so that one day, she would be able to smile at me, or be proud of me…”
Waaaa….
Such a touching ending...of chapter…even the Maki part…that made me go “when will be Maki’s turn to open her door to Reina ?
REALLY long. BUT WORTH READING >:3
Chapter 32: Soliloquy: Yume kara Samete
worth reading ? like all your chapters ! :yep:
That’s not it at all… Risa understands me… She treasures me… She loves me… So because of that…
woooo what an interesting start :D
“Why are you bothering me so much? If it’s because you happened to see that incident, forget it. You have a life kind to you, and kind parents, and a kind lover. Go live your peaceful life.”
I couldn’t help myself laughing…just to think of that badass Ai…and the last part is the win hahahaha …oh...what incident is she talking about :o ?
“…Sorry…” Aya looked away
hahahaha opps sorry…humm…just the fact that Aya is sorry to Ai is weird…
“Ai, you haven’t found anything right? Even Yossie didn’t know right?”
the question is ….the answer is obvious right ? otherwise she wouldn’t be here talking to her but doing some stuff with Miki hahaha
/me slaps ChrNo really hard
Mako and KonKon gave up. But I’m not going to. Not just yet.
wooooo go for it !
You know, don’t you? Hitomi?”
Hitomi ? wow no respect at all heh hehehe
Sometime I feel like I don’t remember what’s her name is because I only Yossie here, Yossie there hahaha
“If I have that kind of knowledge, why would I tell you something that would burden Ojou-sama? Do you have anything in exchange for something so important?”
Woooo she has a point !
“I have nothing but myself. You can use me however you like for the rest of your life.”
wow…you really can do stupid stuff for love nee ? have she realized that if she says stuff like “I want you to stay away from Risa for the rest of my life” she would have done that for nothing ? humm….i mean…I think she wants to break the curse because she wants to be with Risa right ? but if Yossie doesn’t let her be with her after that… have she thought about it ? /me is thinking too much, goes back to read
“I can’t give you the answer you’d be satisfied with. I don’t know anything of how to break the curse.”
even if she knew she wouldn’t tell it right ? but I don’t know why I believe in her when she said that…
“Ask someone else who would know about this sort of thing. Perhaps you should try asking God yourself.”
LOL
“…Hitomi, you don’t care about being cursed?”
“Those who do care should take action upon it. I’ll just stand by and take the benefits.”
ditto !
However, it was a very painful cough, and it caused a chain of reactions throughout her sickly body.
haha…funny…from the special h!m where they had to sing a song as monkey, I kept this image in my mind where Ai was a monkey…and it’s funny to see that you gave her the sicky body role here…Ritsu…who is the monkey…
I wish I had a heart like Risa.
awww…
Ai woke up suddenly, tears still lingering on her cheeks as she panted heavily.
“Did you have a nightmare?” the other naked girl asked
WTH ?! Naked !?!
Ai woke up in an unfamiliar room.
fewww another of her dreams hu h u h “How long have I been out…?”
the question is when did you collapse ? Oo
“You need rest!” came a voice near her.
“I don’t… need your help…” Ai panted, looking up at the source of the voice.
“Like hell your stubborn confidence can help you here!” Reina replied back in a slightly angrier voice.
oh ? when did Reina came ? how come she is in yossie’s room ? :o
“Why do you two seem like you’re both always having fun, and so tolerant? Is there nothing that makes you sad?”
[..] “For whose sake do you think we’re acting giddy for?! For whose sake do you think we have to be like this everyday just so we can try loving you?!”
[…] They said that I was not needed…
outch outch outch
I’m scared… I’m so scared… Risa… Help me…
:cry:
“You’re surprisingly heavy for a fragile person, you know?”
XD
but it didn’t affect her small dance with “Charmy Ishikawa” to the music of tAtu’s All the things she said
I don’t remember it ! when was it ? Oo
“It’s okay if you don’t return,” came the voice of her mother, standing in the doorway. “Go on somewhere where I can’t see you anymore. I just don’t know anymore… I don’t know how to love you anymore… We don’t need you.”
wtf…
“…How can you say that so easily?!” Risa rose out of her seat, clearly over reacting with her anger
I don’t think it’s over reacting this timeShe opened the shades and found that Risa was standing right behind the door.
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Lol
“How’s highschool for you?” Ai asked
They still go to school ?
“Hmm… It’s noiser than junior high…
it was the opposite for me haha
“Ai, this may seem out of the blue, but… I want you.”
WHAT?!
“Eh… Why…?”
lol…what a cute answer
“Because we are in love with each other…”
woooo can’t believe it’s Risa who wants to be with Ai….and that it’s Ai saying “We can’t… Rika would be mad…” :o
“But if you ended up with someone other than me, I wouldn’t be able to bear it…
he he he he he
what a way to say “I love you” !
With her left hand, the younger gently pushed the other on her back, so that Risa was the dominant one.
wow wow wow wow….
“I love you… So I want you.
XD
Ai noticed that their faces were dangerously close
hehe
“Is it true?” Rika was leaning against the railing of her balcony, watching Ai standing stiffly inside of the room that belonged to the viyuuden leader, “that you are dating Risa?”
uh uo
How did she know of our relationship? Did she see us? Or did someone…
same question here !
“It was me! I was the one who talked her into it!”
aaaaa….Ai..
Why do you touch my things?
LOL
/me slaps ChrNo really rezally reallyyyyyyyyy hard
And with that, Rika threw Ai off the balcony.
what the hell Oo
Aya watched in horror as she saw her fellow H!P member plummet into the ground, creating a noise to which cause shivers across her spine. She immediately rushed to the sight, hoping the blood pouring from Ai’s back will be stopped after she attended to it.
oh….that’s what they were talking earlier….lucky her Aya was there…
I’ll keep searching for a way to free you…
I don’t care if it ends with nothing on my hands…
aaaaa…I wasn’t thinking too much…you thought about what I said earlier XD
Chapter 33: Realization
It's not simple.
What ?
The woman didn’t dare open her eyes yet
the woman ? XD
She is still in love with you, y’know?
of course she knows :cry:
The second visitor had with her a small box, probably some unopened brand new medicine. “I called Kaorin over since she usually had the best medicine for things like this.”
lol sorry but I couldn’t help myself laughing here…never mind XD
“Mm, she thinks I know the way, so she keeps pestering me.”
hahahaha….aaaaa….it’s so not like a leader talking…
“No way, unless I see you take at least a bite, I’ll leave you alone.”
woooo Reina :p feed me XD
/me slaps ChrNo
“You’re usually so insulting and blunt, but you have the morales of a kind person.”
XD XD XD XD
The girls yelling made me laugh so hard…
“Hey! You may have your reasons for trying to, but I have my reasons too! There’s something I stand for too!” Reina yelled in return.
wooo tell me about it ! even if I have an idea
“Shut up!”
“I won’t!”
XD
“Who are you to try and discourage me from trying to fight?!”
wooo that’s a good question !
“I visited Ai to ask about it…” Risa began, “But as soon as I stepped into the room, she started swinging the I.V at me and even knocked out a nurse trying to get me out…”
XD
“…And you love this violent stubborn maniac?”
“Yes, I do, and isn’t your best friend a narcissist?”
“Shut up”
XD
“Huh?! I thought you were going to kiss me!” Risa exclaimed as she rubbed her butt.
“Huh?! Like hell I’d want to touch that soy-sauce mouth ever again!” Miki waved her hand dismissively.
what the hell XD
“Joy, I get the lobby to myself…” Miki stretched her limbs on the sofa before trying to get comfortable on it. Her moment of relaxation was interrupted when something jumped on her body from the wall of the sofa. Miki let out a small yelp of pain as she tried to look at whoever was unfortunate enough to feel her wrath soon.
/me cries laughing
“Well it’s not really like that… It’s just… She’s really ‘cool’ and in anything she does, she can do really well. And there’s me, the lazy ass who has to work really hard to try and be on par with her… But my efforts aren’t noticed, people still look up to her, and I’m the anger management idiot next to her…”
“Jealous?”
“Damn right, some times I wish I could be like her…”
Hehe….
“S’all good, s’all good, I’ll keep the secret. Won’t tell a soul.”
“You think I can understand that accent of your’s? Speak normal dammit!”
XD
Did I mentioned how much I love it when Miki is around haha
“But why visit Ai anyway? I don’t remember you two being that close,” Miki moved her head forward, facing the couch yet again.
“Oh come now, who wouldn’t visit their hospitalized band mate?”
“Haha, me.”
hahahaha does she even think they are her mates anyway ? XD
Miki shifted again, facing outwards towards the low coffee table and the opposite sofa. “Hmm… Maybe I said too much today… Reina will think I’m too much of a wuss… I’ll be rough on her next time…”
:lol:
She felt something hard slam into her again. “Dammit!” Miki looked over to see who else was unfortunate to feel her wrath, but she felt lips upon her, and then she felt her body compress, thus emitting out sudden smoke; Miki had transformed into a snake.
“Sorry, I couldn’t help it!” Aya giggled as she got up from the couch.
“You know better than to do that here of all places! What if someone saw?!” Miki-hebi hissed, looking franctically about her.
“Don’t worry,” Aya smiled as she gathered Miki’s clothes, “Let’s go to your room, shall we? I’m sure you wouldn’t want people to see you as a snake.”
“Psh… I wonder whose fault it is that I’m a snake?” Miki retorted as she slithered into the pile of clothes in Aya’s hands.
Lol
Love that part
“Oh, I think as long as it’s not that Niigaki person with those eye brows, I think any other visitor is good!” Another nurse came into the conversation.
waaa the nurse remembers her name hahaha
There’s one odd quirk about Reina that everyone knows and makes fun of her for: her sense of geography.
is that true ? XD
Then again, this is the same girl who didn’t know where Japan was on a world map.
lol
“You know how much I suck at trying to find this place? If I hadn’t asked for help, I might’ve found an empty room…”
rofl
“If that’s the case, I’ll go talk to her and find out for myself!” Reina walked a little faster, only to be tripped by her senior. “Dammit!”
“Dammit yourself! Don’t go making other people angry!”
XD
“So. Why do you want to lift the curse so badly? What is your reason to stand for? I was meaning to ask you when you said that before.”
Maki ! what else !
Nespresso, what else ? XD
/me KICKS ChrNo
Why couldn’t I say it? It was only two syllables… How hard is it to say “Maki?” Why couldn’t I say a simple name?
It’s not simple at all.
aaaa…..
Ai stared at Reina, her face clearly stating ‘are you stupid?’
“Hey, what’s with that “are you stupid?’ look? If you have something to say, say it to my face!”
“Sometimes, I’d rather not waste words when someone already knows what I’m about to say, stupid.”
[…]
“Huh? What’s with the ‘let’s kill Yossie’ look? I didn’t do anything, no use getting angry at me!”
rofl
The reason why I wasn’t able to say your name that time… I think I know why… […]
The reason for my unable to utter your name to a simple question, and the reason why I didn’t want you to go…
They are both the same…
I love you.
Aaaaa… finilly she admitted
-
Miki's game-winning kick on Risa was priceless! :lol:
“Oh, I think as long as it’s not that Niigaki person with those eye brows, I think any other visitor is good!”
You really love to pick on soy-sauce mouth Risa, don't you? :lol:
Ah...Yui. Of course. Sometimes the most enigmatic characters are the ones who will make the difference.
-
I read the whole chapter, I swear. But, I forgot everything that happened once I read the last three words. It was that amazing. Its about time Reina realized how she felt! Ahhhh. I feel better now. Merry Christmas and great job!!
-
Holy Crap. This chapter put out lotsa emotions...
The Ai and Reina moment in the hospital room reminded me of A Love To Kill. But oh well, this was way cooler. There was collar grabbing 8-)
Boooo~ Risa and Miki didnt kiss this time. OH well, The Reina and Miki moments really made me laugh.
I can't believe you made almighty Miki admit she was jealous of Maki! I NOTICE YOU MIKI!!! :heart:
Of course Miki wouldnt visit Ai <3 So blunt.
Yay for Reina accent~
Finally dammit, she admitted she loved her. :-D
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
What happened to the Yui Erika plot line? Will it make a comeback?
-
oh my i some how completely missed this chapter.
dun dun dun. Reina finally admits her feelings, now will she admit them to Maki, ahh probably not just yet, maybe after Maki opens that door, ahhhhh.
your killing me over here waiting waaaaaaaaahhhh. ok ok *goes back to his corner to wait*
-
Raspberrygashes: Oh yeah, it's definitely going to be trippy :]
Glcorps2002: o_O; Okay... XD Speculate what you want.
Shoko: It was stated when Rika told Reina about them. They were too obsessed with trying to break the curse until they finally broke down. Then they even begged Kaori to erase their memories about the curse.
Blizzard: We're getting closer and closer to finding out Yossie's plans :] Since it's going to end in like, ten chapters or so XD
Black Velvet:Teehee <3 Worked hard on Miki's character development on the story really XD
Saikami: -jumps for joy too-
Krazy: Perhaps we'll get our answer this chapter, who knows XD
Chrno: Great to see your commentary again <3 But I never knew you laughed so much o_O Even in the serious parts o_O I'll never let you watch dramas XD
Wordsworth: Indeed, the enigmatic characters really do play a big role in the story, eh?
Youkaichica: <3
Slave: Lots of emotion indeed <3
Rndmnweird: Of course silly.
Drako60: It's taking damn forever for Maki to open her door, yes? XD
-
<3 Shorter than usual though.
Chapter 34: The Fourth Head
The sky…
“Joy… Reading Yocchan’s speech for the university was…” Miki didn’t bother finishing the sentence. “Who knew she could be so sappy…?” She sighed as she traversed into the lobby nonchalantly, catching Maki sitting on the floor with her arm rested on the low table, watching TV, and Reina cleaning the table (It was customary to have a new cleaning idol every day, and today happened to be Reina’s turn) with a wet cloth.
“Hey, Tanaka, informing you that Yocchan’s going to be out this Friday, going down to Waseda University and staying in a hotel near there until Saturday.”
“So that means…” Reina turned around to her amusement.
“Yes, I get to watch you kiddies, joy.”
Reina smirked and returned to her business of wiping the table. Though accidentally, she just briefly slide her fingers against Maki’s hand, to which Maki jumped at the sudden contact, knocking over her juice on the table.
“I’m sorry!” Maki nearly yelled, blushing furiously.
“Don’t worry about it!” Reina nearly yelled, blushing furiously as well.
Miki stood there dumbfounded.
“No no! Just give me the cloth!”
“I’m cleaner of the day, I’ll clean it!”
“I’ll get it! I made the mess!”
“I was cleaning it anyway, so don’t you worry!”
Miki edged near the door of the lobby exclaiming, “Well I’m going to notify everyone else now!” and she ran out the door and nearly slammed it shut.
“Holy shit…” Miki panted. The mood was really rough…I was like a daughter caught between her mother and her boyfriend…It’s so blatantly obvious to those not involved…The mood was really rough!
“Mikitty?”
“IT’S ROUGH…”
“…What?” Yossie raised a brow in confusion.
“It’s rough being an idol, having to do all this crap here and there…” Miki added on as to not draw suspicion towards the lobby room she currently stood in front of.
“I feel your pain,” Yossie patted her fellow sub-leader on the shoulder, before leaving to do her business elsewhere.
“Bah, what am I doing defending a bunch of saps anyway? Aya’s right, I’m getting nicer… Damn,” the other half of GAM went shifty-eyed as she went off to do her business.
Back in the lobby, Reina had just finished cleaning up the small mess Maki made with her juice. “Be careful next time, ne?” Reina looked at Maki as she stood up, washcloth still in her hand.
“Yeah… I’ll try,” Maki attempted to avoid making eye contact with her beloved junior. “Are you busy today? I’ll take you out somewhere as an apology.”
Reina would have jumped for joy hearing that, unfortunately… “Sorry, I have matters to attend to. But we can go out somewhere another time if that’s okay with you.” She twisted the cloth a bit, clearly showing her frustration.
“I see…” Maki looked down on the floor, but moved her head so that she faced Reina and smiled, “Just come to me or call when you figure out your free times, ne?”
“Sure thing,” Reina smiled on impulse. “Sorry but I have to leave you now, I promised myself that I would go somewhere after finishing my cleaning duty.”
“Is that so? When will you be back?”
“I’m not sure, but it’s probably going to take awhile…”
“Haha, have fun.”
The sky is very beautiful today…
“I can’t believe I’m doing this…” Reina muttered as she placed her black hood over her head and wore suspicious black sunglasses. “I feel like a burglar… Gahh…”
She was in the alleyway (which took her an hour to find)in between a random building, and an unfamiliar studio that her objective was currently recording in. “I wonder what the new single’s about anyway…” she muttered as she opened the door.
There were miscellaneous things scattered about the hallways, perfect for a game of cops and robbers. As Reina played the ‘dodge security’ game, she pondered.
I know I’m supposed to find Yui and ask her what she knows, but I can’t exactly say it so directly… And I’m also here to try and get Yui and Erika together… I just hope that I don’t run into Rika, ‘cause I’ll definitely be in huge shit if she catches me… I suppose Erika will be okay to run into, but she might be suspicious and discourage me from questioning Yui’s feelings for Erika…
So I have to find Yui.
She heard footsteps ahead of her in a hallway adjacent to the one she was currently in, to which she looked about frantically for a spot to hide. She found that she could fit in between sound supplies and not look suspicious to the naked eye if she curled up. Sure enough, there was a security guard walking down the hallway. She waited until he passed ( He reeks of green pepper! Ew~!) and then moved out and cautiously walked further.
What luck! Reina widened her wonky eyes as she looked into the crack of a door in a random hallway. There was Yui, reading a paper that was probably lyrics for the new song. “Yu—” Reina began to call, but more guards walked by, and Reina was forced to find a new hiding spot amidst more sound supplies.
However, as she found a new hiding spot elsewhere, there were more guards and other staff people wandering about in that direction, therefore, Reina was forced to go further and further away from the location of Yui.
Damn… Where am I now? Reina growled slightly as she now was backed against the wall, next to another door she was sure didn’t belong to Yui. She was about to try and go back, but the door opened, much to her fear.
“Who’s there?”
Oh shit... It's Rika... What should I do? What could I do?
She felt a hand shove her downwards so that she ended up squatting, and then she felt the person’s hand remove itself from Reina’s head.
“It’s me, Yui.”
I’ve been saved…Thank gahh…
“I was passing through on an errand… But I have to return soon, Erika’s recording will finish soon.”
“Is that so?” Reina could imagine Rika smiling, “good luck then.”
Reina heard the door close, and Yui grabbed her hand and yanked her into following her.
“I had a feeling someone called me. So I investigated. What were you doing here? And how did you get inside to begin with?” Yui interrogated as she continued walking in the hallways, not bothering to look at Reina, “If you came in without permission, then you can’t complain if I hand you over to the police.”
“Okada-san, it’s me…” Reina said as she took off her glasses.
“Tanaka?” Yui didn’t turn around but Reina knew she was surprised. “Why are you here?”
Reina couldn’t think properly after the events she had just witnessed, so the first thing that came out of her mouth?
“What place does Erika hold in your heart?”
Yui paused in her walking, but still did not look back at Reina.
“She really likes you… She doesn’t talk about it much, but I know it has really been bothering her… As a result, she’s been very lonely…”
Yui stared at the floor with distant eyes, before finally saying, “I have no intention of seeing her…”
“Is it because of the curse?” Reina walked a bit forward, and bent over to look up at Yui’s face.
The Viyuuden member looked away from Reina yet again, staring off to the distance, “It’s not that…I… I… It has nothing to do with you now…”
“I see… If that’s the case, the only thing I can do is to encourage you into talking with her more, go out with her more, things like that… I don’t like seeing her suffering because of you, even if we’re not that close.”
Yui was silent.
“Well… That’s all I wanted to say. You could arrest me if you want. I did come in without permission after all…” and then Reina raised her hands, as if expecting them to be cuffed.
Yui could only chuckle, “Do I look like I have handcuffs to you? I’m letting you go.”
“Thank you.” Reina bowed her head. “But seriously consider it… Please?”
"…I'll take it into consideration then, but you don't belong here. Goodbye," Yui smiled, almost a hint of sadness in it, as she patted Reina's shoulder.
“Yeah yeah, I’m going now. The joys of playing dodge security…” Reina murmured as she placed her glasses on and disappeared from sight.
My heart is being torn apart.
Yui opened the shades of the room, letting the morning light shine through the once dark room.
“Yui…? Can you come closer?”
The younger did as she was told, and moved to the side of the bed, “Yes, Ojou-sama?”
“Closer?” Rika asked, still lying in bed, with the bedspread in slight entanglement but she still lay underneath it mostly.
Yui bent her body from the waist up down, to which Rika grabbed Yui’s sleeve, almost in a kid-like fashion.
“Yui, I say bad things about you many times…” Rika began, “But you know me… Right? I don’t say those things from my heart, you understand that… right?” she asked, her eyebrows arching upwards in a sad, and maybe even frightened expression.
“Yes,” Yui replied.
“You will stay at my side forever…right?” Rika pulled herself up.
“…Yes,” Yui finally said, as she pulled Rika into a kind embrace.
“What’s it like to have wings, Okada-san?” Rika asked as she dangled her feet off the balcony, sitting on the railings.
“Well uh… It’s kind of hard to explain, really,” Yui smiled back at the other.
“What’s it feel like to fly freely in the sky? Is it fun and exciting?”
“Yeah, I guess you could say that, Ojou-sama.”
“That’s wonderful, it would be great if I could fly too,” Rika looked at the new H!P member.
“Yes, it would, wouldn’t it?” Yui smiled.
“Mmhmm!” Rika smiled serenely, almost like an innocent angel.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“And you are not going to see her today, as you are supposed to?” Kaori said as she walked nonchalantly.
“Haha, I did try to see her, but she got mad and turned me away at the door like I was an eyesore,” Yossie scratched the back of head, walking next to the ex-pillar.
“I was just called cruel things by that woman! Why did you come to my side so late?! Why are you like that?! Why can’t you choose me first?!”
Yossie sighed, and lowered her smile, “How could she say that…When she has chosen Yui, instead of me?”
Kaori looked at Yossie, “You know better than the say that… It’s not that she’s chosen her or anything. It’s just… God has someone suitable…”
“But Kaorin, you remember… right? The incompatibility for Yui?”
Kaori was silent.
“Or… Have you come to still not accept it, ne? Because you’re sad? Because you’re scared?”
“Your words are like oil being poured on fire.”
“Haha, someone told me that a long time ago too, but I can’t help it, it’s my nature to be of low caliber, the worst human in existence.”
“What I find revolting about you is that even though you’re fully conscious of it, you don’t think that it’s ‘bad’ in the least…”
Yossie rolled her eyes, “Like I said. I’m a very bad person.”
Kaori looked away in silence, but her attention was called again.
“So thank you for accompanying back to the apartment, it was an amusing talk.”
“…Is this all a game to you?”
“I thought I was clear, it’s very much a real war.”
And with that, Yossie walked into the main apartment, leaving Kaori to stare at her fleeting figure.
As soon as she stepped into her room, her cellphone rang. She looked at the ID, and smirked as she pressed the talk button on the phone.
“I might have something I want to talk to you about, Hitomi-san…”
With a pause, Yossie said, “Finally… But before we begin… I want to make sure of something…”
“Yes?”
“This is something I’ve always wanted to ask you. Just to make sure…”
The sky is so beautiful…But…
Reina was strolling through the nearly empty park. She had her hands in the pockets of her jeans, obviously bored with what to do.
“I wonder… Is she really considering it?” Reina’s mind wandered to the events of the afternoon of the day before, her meeting with Yui, and what conversation followed.
As she walked, she noticed a snake, Ryoki she remembered, slithering near her feet, looking up at her. Reina squatted next to the snake, Ryoki still watching her, and patted him.
“Well, I guess you’re used to me now, eh?” Reina smiled as she continued to pat the reptile. The snake looked off to the side, to which Reina also looked, to find Yui walking towards them, clad in her black overcoat, and her hair tied in a loose ponytail in the back. To the surprise of Reina, the snake slithered away from Yui, and into hiding.
Yui now stood next to Reina, holding a solemn expression.
“The snake went away from you…? But… You’re under the Orochi curse…”
“Serpants and lizards are attracted to cursed members you see?”
“So… Why…?” Reina stood up.
“…However, for some reason, she turns into a snake if there’s sudden temperature change, or if she gets kissed…”
Yui lifted Reina’s chin up, and pressed her lips to the younger girl.
However, the expected moment never came.
Nothing had happened.
“I’m different now…” Yui said as she pulled away from the shocked Reina.
“I don’t transform anymore…My curse… It’s gone…”
I can’t fly anymore…
<3 By the way, I'm raising the review count. It's now 15 >:] So that you'll have to rely on other reviewers to review my story, and perhaps even promote it, just so that the next chapter will bring you closer to answers >:]
-
:O!!! SO THERE IS A WAY TO BREAK THE CURSE!!! (please excuse my totally excited caps :sweatdrop:) Yay! That makes me happy. :D Ah, the Maki and Reina part with Miki leaving made me laugh so hard. :heart::heart: I'm not sure what to think of Yossie still. o_O But I still like her. :D I hope she doesn't go an stab anyone in the back or something. >_> Great chapter yet again cuz!
-
Actually, Let me change my mind about my reviewer count.
Since 27 people did my poll. Assuming that those twenty-seven are loyal readers...
I will ask that 20 of you review before the next chapter is posted.
And please don't give me half-assed comments like "I love this." Tell me why? Please? I like good insightful comments.
Don't blame me for being a story-narcissist, blame the people who voted on the poll but never commented on the story.
-
=-= You know what? I know where you live, and I also have weaponry.
-
I'll be waiting for you with mine XD
-
Even short chapters of this are addicting >.O
I knew there was a waaaayyyy to break the curse! Woo Woo! I hope Yui tells Reina ^.^
Yossie is scarin me a bit...who was she talking to on the phone?? *suspenseful music*
Miki was as always...hilarious. She's so afraid of going soft XD She just needs to admit that she's a big soft cuddley teddy bear...okay maybe thats over exaggerating
Awww @ Maki and Reina. So shy even when their hands just touch XD Their the cutest *gives them an award* :D
-
NOOOOOOOOO, THIS MEANS I HAVE TO WAIT LONGER FOR A NEW CHAPTER :cry:
I hate you :P
Anyway
Um
Yui/Erika is love. Yui/Reina came as a shock. Though.. How the hell does one break the curse? Is it accepting love or something? OR MAYBE YUI OPENED THE DOOR. zomg. THAT MEANS MAKI WILL. I wanna see Yuko opening the door~.
Also Miki is awesome <3. And Yossie, haha.. Is Yossie jealous because Rika chose Yui? <3
-
WAAAAA~! Yui broke the curse??? Uh...oh...Spaghetti O's! This will be oh so very interesting! And for reference, I'm with Saikami on the argument.
-
Maki and Reina, indeed, so obvious to those not involved! But things of that nature usually are.
So there is a way to break the curse and Yui has done it. :ONshock: That would explain why Yossi was disgusted with Yui earlier in the story, and why she was upset that Rika chose Yui over her. Can ya tell I like the evil, scheming Yossi? I can't help it, she's always been my fav (even if she is evil)! :ONshifty: Now, though, I'm curious about where Yui's true loyality lies. That in itself could cause a lot of different things to happen.
Can't wait for more! Come on people, review!! :ONpleeease:
-
Hey xD It's not my fault there are people out there who don't comment but still read the story. I mean, we HAVE had twenty comments before. We just have to work at it consecutively now.
-
I have some speculations why Yui can't fly anymore but I'd rather keep them to myself because I might get stoned to death.:ONkekeke:
I hope Yui helps Reina out so they can end evil Rika's meanstreak :ONcool1:
If this doesn't get 20 comments, I'm gonna comment some more to get it to 20 :P
-
oh my Yui kissed Reina <3333 Yankee love, everyone loves my beloved Reina.
Yossie isn't a bad person, she just loves being evil, but what will she do to Yui, hmmmm i'll have to think on that one.
i certainly hope 20 people review this, the suspense is killer, its almost as bad as waiting for your favorite show to get subbed.
-
GJ! There's my input, next chapter please.
-
I love this story.
The end. :P
Just kidding. Man, are you abusing your power!
Rika smiles?! Haha, all that time I thought she played the mean bitch. (The hot sexy mean bitch... who I want to buy a wig for ;3)
the part where Miki just started yelling too was really funny XD.
I see you even started to put a lil bit of yourself in there... (or maybe that's just me, haha).
DAMMIT! I wish I had read this earlier instead of translating so i could have asked you a question about this.... gar gar gar.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Wow I have had a lot of catching up to do. My eyes kill~
Ok, I had a few good giggles in these last 4 or 5 chapters. The one that sticks out is the -
“…And you love this violent stubborn maniac?”
“Yes, I do, and isn’t your best friend a narcissist?”
Because its so true. You comedic chapters dropped down a bit and they have become a bit more serious.
Im curious about what is happening with Rika and Yui. I know that Yui isnt exactly 'cured'. There has been some transaction...I can only guess.
You made one or two errors in the story but its nothing compared to other things I have read.
Anything else I comment on or pick at will just seem petty. You know I love you baby ;)
-
Rndmnwierd's comment doesn't count because it's half-assed :]
-
Reina is a freaking ninja, but Yui saved her butt big time. I've always wondered about the whole Viyuuden ordeal. It's obvious to us that Yui can't get return Erika's true feelings, even if she is no longer cursed. But, I wonder how that came to be . . . ?
Oh, and Miki was too cute. I can tell you work very hard on her character. xD
-
Aw. The beggining was so sweet. Very well written. And then Reina sneaking through the halls! Priceless!! Like black velvet said, she's a ninja! But the BEST part was Yui not transforming!!!! What's going on?!?!?! So the curse CAN be broken? Or altered? Or something....? Anyways, Reina can do it!! She can fix anything!!!
-
[gasp] THE CURSE IS BROKEN!!! but then, I have a funny feeling that the curse has been passed onto another, and not simply disappeared. Could the curse have hit another? Possible "victims" are anyone who hasn't been mentioned in the story so far, or anyone not related to the storyline/the cursed so far....waaaa, too many possibilities..x_X At first, I thought that if Yui wasn't cursed, then the curse would have somehow hit Reina, but that kiss proved me wrong....grr Yuuyami, you just had to throw that curveball, didn't you?!
[chants] Must have patience....must have patience....
-
Hey Yuuyami.
You have 11 reviews already.
:]
-
Miscounted, there's 12 xD (Of course, not counting Rndmn's)
So. just 8 more non-half-assed reviews and the next chapter will be on it's way.
-
Miscounted, there's 12 xD (Of course, not counting Rndmn's)
So. just 8 more non-half-assed reviews and the next chapter will be on it's way.
Okay, okay.
OMG! Yui's human? Does that mean she'll get together with Erika? Please oh please please please! Say it will be so, great one!
But wait, she kissed Reina. Was it just to prove a point, or is that little #$%@# just that seductive?
-
I can’t fly anymore…
Hmmmmm...I wonder if it's:
a) Loss of wings --> breaking the curse
or
b) Breaking the curse --> loosing the wings.
:scratch
-
Hmmmmm...I wonder if it's:
a) Loss of wings --> breaking the curse
or
b) Breaking the curse --> loosing the wings.
:scratch
I go with b). Somehow, a) doesn't seem so.. I dunno. What's the word I'm looking for here?
SIX REVIEWS TO GO. COME ON PEOPLE.
-
*snickers watching everyone trying to figure it out* sorry can't say, its a secret.
as for Yui kissing Reina well Reina is just that hot and lovable and well irresistable hehe.
now more reviews or i will have to come hunt you all down.
-
I'm going to be the offical Number-of-reviews-until-next-chapter Person :D
jk
-
Chapter 34: The Fourth Head
Aa….
“Who knew she could be so sappy…?”
:lol:
Well…she had that look when she said “refresh” in the English lesson last year XD..oh wait…it was two year ago now…btw..HAPPY NEW YEAR YUUYAMI !
Reina cleaning the table […] with a wet cloth.
what ? Oo
Though accidentally, she just briefly slide her fingers against Maki’s hand, to which Maki jumped at the sudden contact, knocking over her juice on the table.
“I’m sorry!” Maki nearly yelled, blushing furiously.
“Don’t worry about it!” Reina nearly yelled, blushing furiously as well.
Miki stood there dumbfounded.
“No no! Just give me the cloth!”
“I’m cleaner of the day, I’ll clean it!”
“I’ll get it! I made the mess!”
“I was cleaning it anyway, so don’t you worry!”
:lol:
Paniiikuuuu
“Holy shit…” Miki panted. The mood was really rough…I was like a daughter caught between her mother and her boyfriend…It’s so blatantly obvious to those not involved…The mood was really rough!
:lol:
Is she embarrassed to see that ? or she is being so kind that she left them alone ? haha
“Yeah… I’ll try,” Maki attempted to avoid making eye contact with her beloved junior. “Are you busy today? I’ll take you out somewhere as an apology.”
Reina would have jumped for joy hearing that, unfortunately… “Sorry, I have matters to attend to
aaaaawww you just missed the chance Maki saying the 3 special words… maybe hahahaha
“Just come to me or call when you figure out your free times, ne?”
come to me…come to me…huh u hu…
“Haha, have fun.”
a Haha of frustration ? of sadness ? :(
The sky is very beautiful today…
for me it was raining…
/me slaps ChrNo
“I can’t believe I’m doing this…” Reina muttered as she placed her black hood over her head and wore suspicious black sunglasses. “I feel like a burglar… Gahh…”
What are you doing ?
Burglar? :lol: :lol: :lol:
She was in the alleyway (which took her an hour to find)
XD
As Reina played the ‘dodge security’ game, she pondered.
why dodge the security ? aren’t you part of the crew ?
I know I’m supposed to find Yui and ask her what she knows.[…] discourage me from questioning Yui’s feelings for Erika…
link ? lol
He reeks of green pepper! Ew~!
wth lol
therefore, Reina was forced to go further and further away from the location of Yui.
wohowww….will she be abel to talk to her ? suspense….
“Who’s there?”
uh ho…
Oh shit... It's Rika... What should I do? What could I do?
big uh ho
she felt the person’s hand remove itself from Reina’s head.
paniku ?
“It’s me, Yui.”
safe !
:lol:
“good luck then.”
good luck for what lol ?
“What place does Erika hold in your heart?”
heh little girl, weren’t you supposed to ask questions about how to break the curse haha ? but it’s a good strat…
“Well… That’s all I wanted to say.
wait !!!
Oh yeah wait…so…maybe you just start like that and expect her that she comes to you after and tell you about how to break the curse ? wooo way to go Reina , way to go…
“Do I look like I have handcuffs to you? I’m letting you go.”
:ROFL
My heart is being torn apart.
:o
“I was just called cruel things by that woman! Why did you come to my side so late?! Why are you like that?! Why can’t you choose me first?!”
Aa…So yossie is doing al this…war thing because Rika chose Yui and not her….huh….
“I might have something I want to talk to you about, Hitomi-san…”
hitomi-san..hitomi-san….is it TakaAi ?
Yui now stood next to Reina, holding a solemn expression.
“The snake went away from you…? But… You’re under the Orochi curse…”
Aa…I know what is going to happen next…
Yui lifted Reina’s chin up, and pressed her lips to the younger girl.
hotter than I expected XD
Love the ending =D
-
Loved the story as usual. Seeing the Reina spy in the studio was pretty funny. Personnally I believe that this curse had passed on to another member. Most likely Erika, but what if it went to RuRu? All of those memories comming to the surface and then finding out she's cursed... what would that do to her mind?
-
Three reviews! COME ON PEOPLE!
-
I think ChrNo's should count as two, since it's SOO FREAKING LONG!!!! Just like every other one. C'MON PEOPLE! THREE MORE REVIEWS! GET SOME OTHER PEOPLE IN HERE! Or...we could just bribe Yuuyami...*gets out Yossie*
-
=P Dammit so many things are happening.... How do you break the curse... hmm. and why is Yui rid of it...Did Rika break it for her? o___o or does Rika not know about it....so many questions... REVIEWWWW PEOPLEEEE!!! DON"T YOU WANNA FIND OUT THE ANSWERS?
-
TWO REVIEWS.
Yuuyami, if you do this, you're gonna have to hurry up with those chapters quicker <3.
Hey.
At least you're not JK Rowling.
-
hello,,,this is first time i read your fanfic, i really love this! keep up the good work! can't wait for next chap,,,
-
Yuu-chan, you know I'm not used to post comments (it's really hard to think what I really want to say) but I'm going to make that effort for the sake of the new chapter XDXD
I really love the way you're developing Maki&Reina 'relationship'. It's really funny to see how shy could be Gocchin when she's near Reina (the juice incident, for example XD).
But I have to say that what I love more of that few last chapters is the relationship between Ai-chan and Gaki-san (even over GAM). The way Ai-chan is suffering because she can't find a way to break the curse it's really moving :heart:
so, end of the review.
now, don't make us wait too much! XD
-
See? It wasn't that hard to review :]
Saikami: We'll see what Yossie does in the future :]
KrazyforKamei: Well, we'll see what happens in this chapter :]
Shoko: Once again, we'll see what answers come from this chapter :]
Tanachan: -prepares a special needle set to use on you- <3
Blizzard: We'll see when we read this chapter :]
Wordsworth: Teehee, you're so confident about knowing a way to break the curse xD But I am also confident that 90% doesn't know :]
Drako60: Roffle, yeah, that kind of thing does happen often xD
Slave: Well, that was in the past, Rika smiling so gently... Who knew what happened that made her so bitchy :]
Mikan: Oh yeeeeaaaah ~<3 ~<3~<3 We'll get answers from this chapter <3 And yeah, I warned everyone a long time ago that the comedic chapters will drop and more serious chapters come.
Black Velvet: Miki forever <3 But yeah, answers will be revealed in this chapter :]
Youkaichica: CAN SHE DO IT?! YES SHE CAN~! -hard hat - /Bob the Builder gag
Jafeijai: o__O; Everyone comes up with such bizarre theories for how the curse breaks xD
Rndmnwierd: Just to prove a point xD
JFC: Hmm. I wonder too... But you need to really think about it. xD
Chrno: Happy new year to you too, <3 -hugs your commentary and hangs it on the wall-
Glcorps2002: Roffle, keep in mind that the story won't exceed 50 chapters.
Seeya: Glad to know everyone's desperate about my fanfic >:]
Chao_88: Although you didn't really say much in your comment, since it's your first time reading this, I'll count you towards the comment quota, haha. But I want to see a little more insight next time, kay?
Len.chan: WOO! I got Len-sama too!? YAAAY -cough- Glad to know you loved the Takagaki relationship. It's one of my favorites of this story as well <3
-pats all- Now, behold the next chapter~! <3 Even though it might be a little too serious, haha. But I still expect twenty reviews~! <3
-
... Yeah, it's serious xD
Chapter 35: Vow of the Fourth
She woke up, finding a presence missing from her. Where was that presence? Where did the presence go? It was unlike that presence to leave without at least notifying her…
She looked at the time, realizing she had a mere hour sleep in. The woman rose out of her bed and stood in front of the balcony door, looking into the cityscape with intention of trying to pinpoint that presence that was not supposed to be missing.
“Yui… Where are you?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - -
“But how…?” Reina asked as her eyebrows arched outwards, in a somewhat scared expression. “How did it break?”
“I don’t know…” Yui said as she looked on the floor. “It happened a year ago… It simply…broke… One minute I was cursed, the next minute, it was gone… I didn’t do anything in particular that may lead to it breaking… But it simply… came…”
“That’s wonderful, it would be great if I could fly too…”
Yui looked up at the sky, looking nearly teary-eyed, “I can’t fly anymore…”
“What do you mean… What do you mean it simply broke?” Reina tried to stand her ground, trying to take in facts in hopes of putting it together.
“It was a sudden thing…” Yui looked down to face Reina again, “Without warning, it disappeared. All of a sudden, it felt like my vision cleared. Inside of me, there was no one but me. The spirit that restricted me was gone. The sky was so blue… When I thought about how I could never fly in that sky ever again… I was sad… But at the same time, I was happy… I felt like I had finally become human…I was happy…”
“But why do the others still think you are one of them? Are you still being held down by something? Even now, you are still at Rika’s side…”
Yui turned away from Reina, so that the younger will only see her back. The older lowered her head and closed her eyes in deep reminiscence, before finally saying, “…I will not come to return Erika’s feelings, because from now on, as I always have been before, I will be by Rika’s side…” She turned but her head to look at Reina out of the corner of her eye, watching Reina return her gaze in a thoughtful manner, trying to understand her, “There were those times where I too, had feelings for her… But those times were enough for me. So if I let it end like this, they will turn into trifling memories, and someday… They will disappear…” Yui looked away again.
Reina felt her eyes water at the thought of Erika continuing to be lonely.
“That’s all there is… “
However, the younger caught a small noise from the other with her ears. Reina moved forward and used her hand to turn Yui’s head towards her.
Yui was sobbing silently.
“If that’s the case, you should look happier when you smile…”
“Maybe I’m an idiot, but that didn’t feel like a waste of time to me! Bumping into each other in the store… Bumping into each other in the park now… I couldn’t get you out of my mind! Because I thought our coincidences meant something! Because I was happy! Sorry for wasting your time!”
“I do want to see her... I really do… I could kiss her as many times as I want. I am not possessed anymore… Even though everyone else is still chained by that suffocating curse… Only I… Only me, in freedom, can go wherever I please, can love anyone… But… But it’s because of all this…” Yui held her head with her left hand, obscuring her left eye and resting her fingers inbetween her loose bangs, “It’s because of this, I have to stay by Rika’s side…”
Rika cried uncontrollably with her hands grasping the wall for support, “Why…?!”
“Rika…” Yui raised a helpless hand, at a loss of what comfort she could bring.
“Why?! Why was it lifted?!”
“I…”
“Even though there were chains…!”
“I don’t even understand… It just happened all of a sudden…”
“All of a sudden…” Rika tried to calm down her tears.
“What awoke in me, I don’t even really understand…”
Rika turned her head to look at the younger, noticing that Yui had a different look to her eyes… “What are those eyes? Why such far away…”
“Rika?”
“Don’t look at me with such distant eyes! Please!” Rika threw herself on Yui; they both stumbled on the floor with Rika grasping the fabric of Yui’s shirt, looking up at the other, “Don’t go! Don’t go anywhere! Please don’t leave me!” The tears were now returning, “ Stay with me! Don’t leave! Stay by me forever! Don’t leave me… Don’t… Don’t…” Rika now cried into Yui’s chest, “Don’t… Please don’t…”
Yui, too, was crying.
“Don’t abandon me! Yui… Please… Please… I beg you… Don’t go…” Rika tried to wipe the constant tears from her face.
“I just couldn’t push Rika away… For her, the bonds we share are everything… Without the Orochi, God has no foundation. So, I swore on that day… The day the cursed was lifted, that I’d stay by her side…”
“I’ll always be here…” Yui said as she hugged the torn Rika, “I’ll always be here by your side… I swear. I swear it.”
“If that’s it takes for that child to go on without crying, I will deceive the others, and I will keep living as if possessed by the fourth head. If that’s what it takes for that child to not weep… That’s what I thought…”
All senses of insecurity relinquished as Rika heard those kind words, and felt that kind embrace. Amidst her sobbing, she backed from Yui, and gave her a sincere smile, a smile that came from the heart.
Yui recalled the phone conversation she had just before she had left for the park.
“You pitied her?” the voice on the other line mused. “But there aren’t any ties between you anymore, right? You should have pushed Rika away, right? For her sake, at that time, and now.”
“I just couldn’t turn away…” Yui said as she bore a face of sorrow. Reina was fighting to stop her sobbing of her own. “The curse was definitely lifted, but even if I felt that those chains had become nothing…”
Even though it might have only been out of pity…
“I couldn’t leave! I swore… I swore to stay at that child’s side. Until the day that that child doesn’t need me anymore, that broken, weeping child who clung to me… I said for the sake of this girl, I will go on living… Weaker than any other… More fragile than anyone else… For her sake… For the sake of that sad girl…”
“I see…” Reina finally managed to say, amidst her tears. “Though… ‘without the Orochi, there is no foundation for God…’ can you elaborate on that…?”
“There’s a woman that Rika despises like no other.”
“Who is this woman?”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Megumi stood idly as she watched the hand of the other loom closer, wanting to touch her face.
“Megumi!”
The third head looked down the hallway to find Rika running towards the two.
“What are you doing?!” Rika growled as she used a hand to move Megumi back, and then stood in front of her in defense, “How many times do I have to say it before you understand?! Don’t you dare come near them!”
“Ojou-sama… You’re wrong… She was only saying hello to me…”
“That’s right, we were only exchanging greetings, is that such a sinful thing to do?” the other woman added on.
“If I were tolerant of allowing you to see them, you’d be seducing them right away!” Rika glared contemptuously at the woman before her. “What are you doing here anyway?! Go back to your own apartment!”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“That woman is a bit ill… In her body, and mind. There are many things Rika holds in her heart, but even now, for her, that one person… The one who used to be so close with her… Shibata, Ayumi. I honestly don’t know how they came to hate each other so much, but there is one thing I know for certain: they will probably never become close ever again…”
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“If you use such filthy words, everyone will become fed up with you,” Ayumi said with much spite as she too, glared contemptuously at Rika. “Muracchi… You poor thing…” she sighed painfully as she attempted to once again, caress her face.
“Megumi isn’t some poor thing!” Rika raised her voice as she slapped Ayumi’s hand away, “They won’t become fed up with me! We’re tied together by our bond! Ours is a world you can never touch!”
Ayumi let out a ‘feh’ noise, before saying, “Are you still spouting that useless fairytale shit? Stupid child. And how many times must I say it for you to understand? Love isn’t bound like that, that’s not the real thing. That foolish eternity that you cling so much to with such stubborn determination is a sham. Dreams are delusions. I pity all the idiots you’re holding down with that crap.”
Rika charged at Ayumi and grabbed her neck.
“Ojou-sama!” Megumi widened her eyes in shock. The older woman was helplessly struggling to get the younger off of her.
“Then tell me what is real then! Is it friendship real? I know for sure that that isn’t perfect! There’s a swarm of people who abandoned their best friends for selfish causes! You sure did!” Rika yelled as Megumi tried to pry her back. Eventually, Megumi was successful as Rika’s hands were finally off Ayumi’s neck; thus, Ayumi bent over, trying to regain oxygen amidst her coughing.
“What is the ‘real thing,’ what is a ‘lie,’ what is ‘fiction’? No one can create a definition for that! Especially not with the Orochi’s bond with me!! Or for eternity! No one has the right to deny that!” Rika still shouted at the other woman.
“The real thing! It does exist! You were the one that trampled over that precious bond!”
“Like hell I did! You were the one who instigated it! I’ll kill you!” Rika tried to release herself from Megumi’s tight grip, but to no avail, the eldest still held her back.
“Go ahead! Kill me! When I die, my soul shall rise to heaven! And I’ll be watching you go to hell!”
Rika’s eyes widened, it had felt like Ayumi grabbed her heart and pressured it.
“I don’t need the likes of you! You’re useless! I don’t need you!” Ayumi pointed accusingly at Rika, knowing she has struck a vital chord in the battle.
And Rika felt her heart shatter.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
“Shibata-san said that the bond between Rika and the Orochi are not right… That those ties are unnatural and not the ‘real thing.’ So… Since Rika is heavily bound by them, Shibata-san can’t stand her…”
“I see… Whenever I see those two together, there was always this suffocating tension that followed shortly… I understand now…”
“When anyone of the Orochi meets Rika, there is… Well it is hard to explain. Did anyone teach you of the song we have?” Yui continued after seeing Reina nod her head slowly, “It’s pretty much the same feeling. Just as we cry when we hear the song played by one who doesn’t share our fate, we had cried when we first met her. There were very mixed emotions when I, and everyone else, had when our eyes connected. ‘I hate you. I love you. I want to run away. I want to embrace you.’ Something to that effect… Nonetheless, it was the other existence that was living inside us… The spirit’s blood. Whatever betraying sense we had, the spirit’s blood would reproach us, it would always say ‘don’t betray Ojou-sama.’ And if we do attempt to betray, it results in a huge backlash, and it creates a huge pain in our hearts.”
“…Risa once told me that she had absolutely no memories of it. Though, I’m very sure that Susanoo and the Orochi exchanged a promise those thousands of years ago. To be together for all eternity. No matter how many times they would die and be reborn, they wouldn’t leave his side. They’ll come to him, always. The Orochi are bound to that promise, even now. Even though they might not have memories of it, the blood surely remembers…”
“If the curse wasn’t lifted… And I could look at it, then I think that I would also think that the bonds were unnatural, like what Shibata-san said… But… There is one other thing that we can see…”
A crying girl…
Megumi hugged the crying Rika from behind, no longer restraining her heavily. “Ojou-sama… It’s all right… Calm down…”
“Ah! Shibata-san! What are you doing over there?” the manager said as she came up to them, “I’m not going to pry into personal affairs, but you are not supposed to be here!”
“Send her away,” Megumi said as she redirected Rika by the shoulders down the hallway.
As the manager and Ayumi walked, the older turned her head and sneered at the other two, “Heheh, I wonder how long you intend to cling to that foolish eternity for, you’re such an immature little bitch…” and soon, they were out of sight.
“Why…?” Rika stopped in her walk, her head not facing Megumi. “Why is she so cruel…?” she began crying again. “She only says… such cruel things…!” Megumi frowned as she watched the younger walk again, but with her hands trying to stop her tears, “So cruel…”
Megumi watched Rika collapse into tears again, and was reminded of all the times in the past, where she had seen her crying, and what the third head would do for comfort was to whisk the girl into her arms, and cradle her until her tears stopped.
And so, Megumi lifted the crying girl, and cradled her gently, allowing Rika to cry into her shoulder. “Ah… Ojou-sama… Don’t stop the tears, cry it all out… You will feel better…”
“Thank you, Megumi…”
There’s more…
“That crying Rika that I don’t want to push away…While I have someone I can not let go of… I just can’t harbor feelings for Erika…”
Reina was again, in tears, staring at the floor, refusing to look at the woman in front of her. So much was processing in her head, so much she had wanted to comment on, but wanted the story to continue.
“I’ve said so much… I’ve made you confused… But… While Rika is capable of hurting others easily… I wanted you to know that Rika has been abused as well, and is suffering… I wanted you to know just a bit of why… I can’t leave her…”
There are more words… However… They won’t come out…
“I’m sorry…” Yui said as she bowed her head, “All I do is hurt others… But even so… This is the path that I’ve chosen. The path that I have chosen of my own free will…” Yui said as she let out a sad and lonely smile, much to the sadness of Reina as she looked upon that face, “…I’m sorry, for everything…” and with that, she walked away.
My feelings are restraining me…
Near by the scene, was a woman, who had witnessed all. She growled silently at the fleeting figure, but made sure that her presence wasn’t known. She had heard the entire conversation. She had seen the faces of emotion and sorrow. And she knew she had to take action immediately. Ai Takahashi then turned around, not going to Reina, but instead, facing a certain destination, and left.
Reina sat on the bench, trying to wipe her tears away with the sleeves of her jacket.
Why the hell am I so helpless… First, I couldn’t help Erika… Then I couldn’t help Yui… And now…
I can’t help Maki…
I can’t move.
<3
-
Hi. I'm new here and I just finished reading what you've written so far. This is a really good story and I love how you're putting Fruits Basket into it. I wonder if you'll be able to put the "Sorta Cinderella" play into it...
-
Roffle, Nah, not going to put Something Cinderella-ish in there. Although it may seem like a good idea, but nah. I've already planned from start to finish and not going to change any bit of it xD
-
:ONdepressed: I hate you too Yuu! Waaaaahhh!
*I tend to say hateful things when I like something too*
Dizzam, Ayumi is a beeeettttcccchhh. Oh well, it added to the drama drama drama.
For a second though, I thought Rika was the one watching... crazy biotch, I thought she was gonna attack or something XD. Non the less, Rika :love love:
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
:crys: AWW!!! Such a sad chapter! Yui staying by Rika's side like that...how cute. :O And then Reina saying how she felt so hopeless, damn you! It got tears in my eyes! Write more or I kill. :D
-
Ayumi made me so "<3". And wow, that was a sad chapter.. but I didn't cry XD. Rika.. I wonder what'll happen to her. Also, where's Maki? D: But Taka.. hmmm.... I SMELL FORESHADOWING
-
I am so sad!!!! That chapter had so many emotions in it and now I don't know how I feel! Yui not leaving Rika was so sweet and yet now she can't love Erika because of it. And Reina thinks she can't help Maki??? No! SHE CAN, SHE CAN!!!! And Ai!! Where are you going??? I am anxiously awaiting the next chapter. Very, very anxiously awaiting it.
-
:cry::cry::cry: O.M.G...that chapter was so sad. Yui not leaving Rika's side just because she pities the god and yet sacrificing her love for the "mortal". Funny how that turned out, since in most sterotypical fairy tales and whatnot, it's the god that is rejected/defied/etc.
Reina is still nowhere closer to figuring out how to break the Orochi curse and now, she's feeling useless too? :cry:
The appearance of Takahashi didn't surprise me, though I'm quite interested in knowing where she plans to go...Could she be going to spread the word that Yui's curse has been broken?
RAWR!! :tama-mad: Yuuyami!!QUIT PLAYING WITH OUR EMOTIONS!! :ONfrustrated: [/SIZE]
On second thought, if it'll make you post chapters quicker, then go ahead :P
-
Ahh dramatic chapter. Another tear jerker. *sniffles* *takes a tissue* *whipes tears* I'm cool...I'm cool
I am kind of angry at Yui even thought I feel bad for her. She should know how to break the curse dammit! *Selfish*
I can't help but think Rika's just tricking Yui into feeling bad for her...but I dunno...she could be genuine. I just dont trust her lol
Write moorree!
-
Taka your planning something bad aren't you, oh dear you better be careful.
Yui you bad, bad woman, you don't make Reina cry. grrrrrrrr
Rika and Ayumi O.O whooooo i didn't see that coming, but it does further confirm my thoughts on how to break the curse, to bad i won't tell anyone just yet hehehe.
excellent chapter as always.
-
“Go ahead! Kill me! When I die, my soul shall rise to heaven! And I’ll be watching you go to hell!”
Oooh evil Rika has met her match!!!:ONfarofflook:
Time for them to put on the chainmails and start swinging broadswords at each other.
Don't give up Reina, you can break the curse!:ONcool1:
Ai-chan's snooping around again. Why doesn't she just tag along with Reina, two heads are better than one anyway. (but in this case, they're against eight heads + ojou-sama):ONerr:
-
Another awesome chapter, Yuuyami! :ONluvluv2:
I have a couple theories for how the curse is broken now also. But, I'm not going to say anything. :P
There are becoming more and more characters that are causing this mad/sad mixture of emotions (think love/hate, but more appropriate in this case, imo). They add so much more depth and extra twists to the story. First, there's the villian, but she has feelings too. She's got these followers, some seem innocent, some not so much. Also, some of them are plotting things. What are they scheming? :ONshifty: We don't know yet. Plus she's got her own villian. Then there's a hero, who is sticking to the tried and true hero way, and a wannabe hero, who is taking the low road, so to speak. Add that all together, and you have one hell of an enjoyable read! :ONfarofflook:
I can't say that I've ever had to force myself to finish a chapter. In fact, I'll most likely be rereading the whole thing at least once before it's finished!
I'll try to wait patiently for the next chapter! :ONwhistle:
-edit- P.S. We're half way there with reviews already! :tfr9a7wg:
-
It's interesting to see this side of Rika/Oujo-sama. Up until now she'd been domineering, but now we see the spirit of the scared, little child within her. :o
-
Why Yui? Why must you shatter my hopes!? You're evil Yuuyami-sama, evil...Please right more evilness, please.
-
I already reviewed, but I thought of another song that reminds me of the Orochi:
Aquabats - Attacked By Snakes (http://d.turboupload.com/d/1391179/09_Attacked_By_Snakes.mp3.html)
Okay, maybe it's only the fact that it's a song about snakes, but XD
-
I haven't commented in a while... a looooong while XD
For a sec I thought I knew how the curse can be broken, but then realised Yui's curse was already gone when she said she'd stay at Rika's side, damn.
And Ayumi was totally unexpected, wow!
-
Come now, 13 reviews so far.
7 more to go.
And I have the next chapter ready :<...
-
*jumps in* Ah, evilness galore;
I was actually happy that Rika got told off...then she started crying and I felt guilty =__=; I think I know how to break the curse, but it's a longshot >__<;; oh well-- more chapters please! *__*
-
6 more to go >_<
-
o.o wow Shibata....there's something interesting. If Rika wanted to, she could have made Kaorin erase Shibata's memories as well couldn't she? Or... she had no problem beating up Reina and Takitty, so what's stopping her with Shibata....hmmm very weird... they used to be friends huh?... so Shibata began to hate her cuz of the curse?
O___o;;...somehow I have this feeling that Yossi's involved. But then again, she always seems to be...
And as for Yui, even if she doesn't know how the curse was broken, YAY! NEW HOPE FOR REINA! at least now she knows that the curse CAN be broken...so does Takitty it seems, but for some reason, Takitty is giving me a really bad feeling.
-
Man, I can picture it now if/when the curse is broken...Aichan and Mame are gonna just look at each other...eyes watering...one of them starts to sniffle and then they just run into each other and hug and get all mushy...:cry:
-
Wow, you weren't kidding when you said it was serious! :O
Poor Yui, but I guess it's hard to fight that kind of feeling. If I saw someone crying and telling me to stay with them, I would do just that, but if they treated me wrong overtime, I'd think again. Of course, I'm not fully aware if Rika has abused Yui, but she does keep her close. Their relationship is sickingly sweet, but I feel sorry for Erika . . . Actually, maybe I feel more sorry for Reina? Hell, I feel sorry for everyone! D: *mixed emotions*
And, wow, you made Shibata seem really harsh! And, why do I find Takahashi so hot when she's angry? Gawd . . .
-
first time reviewer
I can see the bit and pieces that u got
from fruit baskets but the beauty of it is
that u have made it into ur own
Your good english the great humour and the way u develop
and delved into the characters and their relationship and their
own inner demons is what makes me love to read this story so much
and couldnt stop from reading all the chapters even though it took ages
time well spent i say :P
About this chapter so sad about how yui is
letting erika and her feelings go just so she can
go back and be with rika even though she isnt one of them anymore
and hoping that it will fade away due to time
and we finally get to see rika in a more sad light and how we can
understand her mindset and somehow sympathized with her
great work XD
-
Two more reviewers before I post the next chapter! -gets the forum codes on the story ready, and gets the comment replies ready-
-
Damnit, I thought I could go on lurking.
Here;s my review:
That was a damn good chapter. Again, lots of action happening to the other orochi and DAMN shibata is one heck of a mean BITCH. How reckless, saying that to the human embodiment of God! Btw I like seeing the other side of Rika ie. the emotional side that doesn't rip other orochi's wings O.o. Speaking of the orochi, I wonder how Yui was able to lift the curse? Of course I have my own theories about that: does it have to do anything with her sacrifice under her own free will?
(highlight to read but you don't have to if you have your own theory)
anyways, looking forward to you're next chapter :)
which is hopefully VERY soon!
-
Come on one mooooooooore
-
ok ok... here I go again XD
really good chapter. I've seen Furuba and I knew that Rika was going to have that weak side. After all, she's who's suffering the most because of the curse 'cause she needs the members of the orochi to feel alive. Being a god, all that she have is loneliness, that's why she's so bitch...
now that reina knows, maybe she'll think of something to help her too. I hope she doesn't give up after hearing Yui's story. Oh, and I want to know what's Ai-chan gonna do... 'cause she hate Rika and I don't think that hearing everything can change that...
end of the review
new chapter pleeeaase ^^
-
YAY
HEAR THAT YUUYAMI?
NOW GET POSTING THAT NEW CHAPTER :]
(jk :P)
-
I'll write comment replies later. (Under time constraint since I usually go out to eat for breakfast, then have to go to my part time job soon- ironically, it's a bookstore xD)
-
Chapter 36: Watching Over You
Rika watched Yossie sitting idly in the empty bedroom, still clad in her Pucchi Moni outfit for the promotion of their new hit, Pitari shitari Christmas. The older thought of how cute the other looked in her dark yet intense pink earmuffs, and wondered how she would be able to even think, let alone talk to her…
Her secretive watching was discovered as she heard the voice she loved so much speak to her, though the owner of the voice didn’t look at Rika, say “I know you’re watching me…” and then as if knowing what Rika was going to ask, Yossie said, “I can see your reflection on the balcony door.”
Rika giggled nervously behind the door, having been watching Yossie through the crack of the door. She allowed herself in, and stood next to the still sitting girl. “How was the shooting of the video?”
“T’was nice, Maki, Kei, and I had fun,” Yossie smiled, looking up at Rika.
The head felt slightly uneasy about her response. What if Yossie thought differently from what Rika thought? She sat on the bed, nervously twiddling with her fingers. Yossie noticed the anxious behavior of the older, and tilted her head in bemusement, wanting an answer. Rika knew she had to bring it up, or it will continue eating away at her.
“Is something wrong, Rika-chan?” Rika felt flustered at the sudden question, not for the fact that the first head had addressed her by her name, for Rika allowed Yossie to call her that, but at how Yossie placed her hands on Rika’s lap, and how she looked up at Rika like a cute stray dog. Regardless of her cuteness, she knew she had to talk, for she didn’t want Yossie to worry over her anxious behavior.
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
I will always be here…
Rika opened her eyes slowly, pulling herself out of the dream world.
“Don’t fret, we are almost there,” Yui reassured, patting the leader whose head had been resting on her shoulder. Rika lifted her head from her resting place and rubbed her eyes sleepily. She looked on her left to find that Erika was still sleeping, her head was against the van window. Viyuuden had just returned from recording the B-side to their new single; they recorded the main song what seemed like forever ago.
Soon, the van dropped off the members at the main apartment and then they all went their separate ways, Erika taking another car to the rest of her day off with her family, while Yui and Rika headed into the apartment. As they waltzed through the lobby, Yossie was seen speaking with her manager, in a formal outfit, most likely for her speech at the Wasuda University.
Then, she began walking towards the two Viyuuden members. As she passed by Rika, they gave casual greetings of “Good Morning,” but when she passed by Yui, she also gave her a morning greeting; however, her smile was thin, and her eyes were contemptuously glaring at the younger. Eventually, the Morning Musume leader left.
Yui looked off to the side, knowing how she could probably never get on good terms with that particular senpai of her’s. Once again, she recalled the phone conversation in her mind as she walked into her room.
“I might have something I want to talk to you about, Hitomi-san…”
With a pause, Yossie said, “Finally… But before we begin… I want to make sure of something…”
“Yes?”
“This is something I’ve always wanted to ask you. Just to make sure…”
“Go on.”
“Is it true that your curse is broken?”
Yui froze for a moment, but hesitantly said, “Yes. It has.”
“Yet you still stay with Ojou-sama?”
“You, of all people, should know her well. I… Just couldn’t leave her like that. I do not want to make her cry because of my decisions…” Yui said as she placed a hand on the glass balcony door with a sad look in her eyes.
“You pitied her?” the voice on the other line mused. “But there aren’t any ties between you anymore, right? You should have pushed Rika away, right? For her sake, at that time, and now.”
“…You aren’t surprised, are you… You knew? That I had been released from the curse…?”
“Haha, you don’t have to say something that makes me sound so cool, but yes, regrettably, an ‘instinct’ told me. But, so, that’s it, I think I do feel a little better now. That makes sense. So that’s why she’s always got you by her side, she doesn’t want anyone to find out, eh? She’s trying so hard to keep it secret that she’s miserable…”
“I do understand how you feel, how you hate me, it’s just—”
“I do hate you,” Yossie interrupted, “That’s right. I hate you very much.”
Yui could feel the tension of all the times the leader glared hatefully at her while smiling of animosity.
“Be grateful I’m telling you straight out like this. Now you can keep up the act of severe pessimism that you live by that much easier. How wonderful. I really hate you.”
Yui’s hand slid down the door slightly, as her head drooped down sorrowfully. “But… Hitomi-san… Ojou-sama doesn’t want to be abandoned… She doesn’t want to be treated badly…She isn’t keeping me at her side because she loves me…”
Yossie continued listening.
“The one person that she wants at her side, even now, is…”
Even though you haven’t realized it… I was always waiting…
“What a day…” Yossie said as she wiped her head. “The afternoon lecture, all those meetings…” she murmured as she waiting for the elevator to stop at the floor of her hotel room. As she waited impatiently, she looked at her wristwatch to find that it was very late in the night.
“Why can’t my meetings be later? I don’t see why I have to go back and forth between cities just to do meetings…” she sighed as she fiddled with the collar of her dress shirt. “Though I do like this outfit… Pretty nice and snazzy…” Yossie straightened out her jacket, “I look like a business woman… In which I practically am…” Yossie smiled awkwardly, gripping her briefcase of important papers, “I wonder if they too, have to go through so many meetings?”
Eventually, the elevator reached her floor and she traversed the flamboyant red and gold designs of the hallway. As she walked, she reached into her pockets for the room key, and used it to unlock her door.
However, as she turned the key, it seemed that someone had already went into her room, for there was no sound confirming that the lock had transitioned from closed to open. Was it her manager?
No, it was someone else.
“Welcome back,” the person said. Yossie noticed how the person’s back was facing her, but knew of her presence anyway, after all, Rika was watching the door’s reflection—and Yossie’s reflection, on the glass door of the hotel room.
“Haha, what brings you here?” Yossie chuckled as she set the briefcase next to the coffee stand, her eyes still eyeing the back of the demi-goddess.
“Do you have a problem with me being here?” Rika stood up, still looking at Yossie through her reflection.
“Not at all,” Yossie waved her hand dismissively. “I wish I came earlier though, speeches and meetings and such…”
“So… At the speech, meet anyone you thought you could sleep with?” Rika turned around, glaring at the younger.
“Eh? Of course not,” Yossie raised a brow at the older’s question.
“Is that so? I thought you would sleep with anyone who could seduce you…” Rika looked away.
“You’re being illogical, really,” Yossie said as she looked at Rika, almost sneering.
“But didn’t you sleep with that woman?”
“What do you mean with that woman?”
Rika turned to face Yossie again, nearly shouting, “Shibata, Ayumi!”
Yossie did not flinch at the volume of Rika’s voice, but her eyes did slightly widen.
“With a woman like her! How could you?!”
“This old story again…” Yossie sighed as she pinched the skin between her eyes, focusing her colored contacts, “I was supposed to already have received my punishment for that. You cut my hair.”
“Well said,” Rika clenched her fists, “You offered no resistance at all! You didn’t think what you did back then was ‘bad’ at all! You didn’t think so at the least! You wanted to leave me, didn’t you? So you slept with that woman! Hitomi, you love that woman more than m—”
“Don’t you remember? ‘I think of you more than any other… That is the definite truth’…You didn’t forget, did you?”
Rika calmed down a bit, remembering that time from what seemed so long ago… “I never said I forgot that.”
“…Have you always been on edge about that?” Yossie smiled—a scheming smile, rather.
“Why… Why would you put me to the test like that?!” Rika raised her voice again.
“I am not testing you at all. Don’t you understand?”
Rika’s baffled expression lead Yossie to say more.
“My sleeping with that woman was because you slept with Yui.”
Rika’s eyes widened and her eyebrows arched upwards at the ends closest to the center. “What the… Is it my fault?!” Rika yelled in reply. She was not supposed to be the one the blame points to. She was not supposed to be the villain. She was not supposed to be the one at fault.
Rika became frightened.
“Don’t get me wrong, Yui, I do love Rika. Back then, I love her, and even now, I still love her. I love her too much. To the point where I want to spoil her…”
“I’m not the bad guy!” Rika obscured her face with her hands, trying to stop the tears that tried to escape her eyes, “It’s my choice on how I treat the Orochi! It’s my freedom!”
Yossie glared at Rika like a parent whose child was lying to get out of the blame.
“… Until I wanted to crush her underfoot.”
The younger leader looked off to the side, “If you don’t understand, then let us stop talking about it. We’re only wasting our words repeating the same thing,” she sighed as she turned to leave. “It’s just another way of worsening your health. You should leave.”
But Rika would not have any of that. She sprinted over and grabbed Yossie’s head and turned it so that it would face her. Then, she raised her head so that her lips would meet the other’s lips.
Rika then pulled away, hoping the other’s reaction will not be negative. Yossie looked at Rika’s face, seeing the desperation of her Ojou-sama. Without hesitation, Yossie lowered her head to seek the lips of the other.
At first, the intimate contact was a mere waltz of tongues. As their senses grew hotter, Rika’s hands discarded of the suit jacket the other was wearing. Yossie then directed the both of them towards the bed, their tongues were growing needy and building to a crescendo. The temperature of the room heated up intensely with each growing second. In fact, there were no seconds.
It was as if time was frozen.
Yossie’s lips left the heat of Rika’s, and it traveled her body ever lower, coaxing moans from the older from kissing the spots that drove her crazy. In fact, with Yossie’s touch alone, it would always send Rika’s mind off into a realm of ecstasy.
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
“Are you walking around, asking the Orochi that?” Yossie asked as she placed her hands on her own lap, still looking at Rika with innocent bemusement.
“I’m the one asking you only. Do you love me?”
Yossie stood up, fixing her skirt, and walked over to the balcony door. Rika watched ambiguously as she grabbed a handful of snow and started doing something to it that didn’t catch her eye since the younger’s back had been in the way. Then she turned around, both of her hands covering something, and walked over to the sitting Rika.
“Open your hands.”
Rika did so.
And Yossie’s hands hovered over Rika’s, and she dropped something very cold onto them, the snow probably. When the younger’s hands moved out of the way, Rika saw something beautiful in her hands.
It was snow alright. But this piece of snow was shaped into a beautiful cold rose.
Yossie held the back of Rika’s hands, and smiled, “I think of you more than any other, that is the definite truth,” and with that, she took one of Rika’s hands, leaving the snow rose in the other, and placed the free hand on Yossie’s heart. “You are always going to be right here.”
Rika immediately became flustered with her mind reeling at the speed of light. Noticing the change of atmosphere, Yossie leaned over and kissed the other—a simple peck on the lips, nothing more.
“I love you,” Yossie smiled—Not a smile with hints of animosity, nor of scheming, but a kind and serene smile. This particular smile was a smile that an angel could never mimic.
Yossie watched the Viyuuden leader slumber peacefully. With a smile, she leaned over and kissed the other naked woman on the forehead, before rising out of bed and walking quietly towards the bathroom. As she closed the door so silently as to not wake the other, she looked behind her at the mirror, eyeing the single wing tattoo on her back.
“Hmm… I wonder if she had the day off… Her manager would be angry… Nonetheless, I’m happy…”
I’ve always been here, waiting patiently…
Maki was sitting in solitude at the park, watching the endlessly creeping clouds glide across the sky. Her mind had also been wandering with the clouds, thinking of how the weather was really nice today. Her mind was soon rejected by the clouds as someone near her called her name.
“Maki?” the voice asked, wondering if the aforementioned person was spacing out or simply pondering.
“Sorry, I was thinking about things,” Maki stood up.
“Sorry to keep you waiting though,” Reina smiled awkwardly. It seemed as though she was indirectly asking for forgiveness of her time management.
Maki beamed at Reina’s shyness, and patted her on the head as a sign of her forgiveness. No words were needed. Then they both turned to walk.
“Actually… I’ve always been wondering… I haven’t seen Ai lately.”
“Hmm?”
“When I tried to get into her room, no one answered… And when I tried to call her, she didn’t pick up her phone…”
“Well, it’s her mini-vacation, right? She is probably spending those three or four days with her family or something…” Maki replied.
There was a silence.
“I’m sorry, I’m not a very good conversation starter,” Maki said with an apologetic look.
“Eh? No no, I should be the one to apologize…” Reina replied as she shook her head. “If Miki was here, we’d definitely have something to talk about… Her and her groping habits…”
“I see… Yeah… Miki’s good at that kind of thing. Good with people…”
“But you’re good with people too, right? I mean, you’re ‘cool’ and all…”
“You too? Haha, honestly speaking, I don’t find myself particularly special.”
“But you exceed at everything, everyone says you are kind and cool,” Reina said as she looked at Maki.
“Well… I only appear that way just so people could like me… In truth, I think I’m a pretty boring person… As opposed to Miki. Although she may have her flaws, I think she’s the kind that could attract people more naturally, you know? She doesn’t have to act a certain way to get people to like her. She’s the kind of person who would have many friends because of who she is…”
“Are you jealous of her?”
“Yeah,” Maki chuckled, “I am. I wish I could have that sort of power come naturally as well. I wish I could be like her…”
Well, this is certainly interesting… Miki wants to be more like Maki, and Maki wants to be more like Miki… How cute…Reina thought to herself.
“Well… You are who you are, and Miki is who she is. Nothing can change that.”
“Haha, I suppose so.”
Yeah…I can hardly tell… but little by little… Maybe the day she opens her door to me will come soon…But I wonder… If Ai’s out doing research, I hope she finds something about the curse… Speaking of the curse…
“Maki?” The aforementioned person turned to look at her, “What if… What if someone has been released from the curse? What would you think?”
Maki went silent for awhile, before finally saying, “I’m sorry, but I have to ask you not to make up scenarios of the curse. I don’t know how to explain it but… I guess it kind of pains me to hear something like that.”
“I see… Sorry…”
Has she found out anything yet? I really hope she does…
Ai…
Where are you…?
Right here…
She was broken. She was leaning against the wall. She sat with her legs pulled to her chest tightly. Her hair was slightly a mess.
There was nothing.
She was trapped in a windowless room.
She only had her pessimistic thoughts as a dreadful companion.
Her head lulled slightly, as her eyes were also half-lidded. Her eyes, too, was devoid of hope—devoid of light.
Amidst her suffering, there was only one word that came weakly from her lips.
“Risa…”
Waiting for you to come…
<3
-
Rika slept with who? :ONstoned:
Yossi slept with who? :ONstoned:
Yossi's a playa! :pimp: But Rika started it...:P
“I’m not the bad guy!”
“Don’t get me wrong, Yui, I do love Rika. Back then, I love her, and even now, I still love her. I love her too much. To the point where I want to spoil her…”
“… Until I wanted to crush her underfoot.”
Those lines wer just...some kind of turning points for me...they transposed my entire view of the story...
...now I won't be able to call evilRika evilRika anymore. I don't know who's the greater of the two evils, her or Yossi :ONerr:
What's happening to Ai-chan? She's not going insane isn't she? She's going to make up with Risa, right, right? :ONpleeease:
-
awww,,,,ai-chan,,,
-
:O! Yossie and Rika? Both of them are evil, and now they're together? O_O;; Wow...This is certainly going to be interesting, either way. I think the couple is cute. ^^- Poor Maki :<
But now poor Ai-chan. :O!!! In a dark windowless room? o_o I have a feeling I know where this is headed.
Oh yeah, and about you mentioning your job. You STILL haven't gotten a discount for that book I want. XD
-
Yay for Ishiyoshi! Their both evil..their both hot. It works very well. I loved how they were fighting then all the sudden...make outtage. Rika always seems to get wut she wants...XD
Reina and Ai-chan...dont give up! Especially Ai-chan....what's wrong with her? T_T She's like...going insane
I went from hating Ai to feeling bad for her XD
-
omg Ishiyoshi! I never thought I'd like it XD
Argh, I feel sorry for Rika now. Damn yoooooooou :P
Aichaaaaaaaaaaaaan~ Come on, do something drastic!
-
Rika slept with who? :ONstoned:
Yossi slept with who? :ONstoned:
My thoughts exactly. :o
-
Because I felt like drawing the chapter cover >:]
(http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/7383/watchingoveryoupz3.th.jpg) (http://img168.imageshack.us/my.php?image=watchingoveryoupz3.jpg)
This was fun to screen-tone, although it was rushed in some places, haha. (It's Yossie, for those who don't know.)
<3
-
Loved it! :ONluvluv1:
Finally some background on Yossi! And some awesome IshiYoshi at that! So sweet!!! :ONluvluv2:
This chapter kind of cemented a few of my thoughts in place, but at the same time, toppled a couple others. Therefore, I'm going to quit thinking. It's overrated anyway.
Also, I love your artwork! You really are quite talented!
As always, keep up the great work, and I can't wait for the next chapter!
-
Oh Ai, why are you doing this to yourself??? Go to Risa!! And is Yossui really trying to destroy Rika or she just trying to convince herself that she doesn't care for her any more? Regardless, that was a good chapter. And once again you've made me change the way I feel about Rika. Now, I almost pity her and feel sorry for her. Almost....
-
Chao_88 and JFC should add more to their comments before it counts towards the quota.
-
Finally, definite proof of the scheming YossuiRika love.
Maki wants to be like Miki? Lol, I could just see that. *imagines Maki assaulting people with her boobs*
And what happened to Ai? Is the windowless room a metaphor? Or is she really trapped?
-
*images people being smothered by Maki's boobs*
There is no god ( '-_-)
tsk tsk. Do you want me to till you the story of the girl who use to be on this forum and also scammed people for comments?
-
Roffle, sure, but as I said before, when I made the poll, I didn't imagine that I had so many lurkers reading the story o_O I just want to hear their opinions too~! <3
-
GLCorps Theory time: Maybe Shibata is so pissed off at Rika because she knows Yossie can't truely be with her because of the curse. As for Ai, she must be stuck thinking how to use Yui's info to help Risa.
Comment: Excelent suspence!!
-
Yossi and Shibata ?????????? atleast Rika and Yui i can see but Yossi and Shibata didn't see that coming.
I can kinda see why Miki and Maki want to be more like each other but never going to find happiness wishing you were someone else.
hmm Ai is in trouble but what happened to her, what did the evil Rika do.
-
lykewoah. O-O
Ishiyoshi is definitely good and angsty. The whole Maki-Miki thing gives me good laughs, as it seems ironic. Also, I say we make a funding for poor Takahashi. Donations anyone?
-
*waves panties* They're not mine but I'll put them in the Save The Takahashis Fund
-
I thought I should make it clear (you all amused me so much xD)
But Ai's trapped in an unknown and windowless room. Since Reina pointed out that she has been missing for awhile.
This DOES connect to Ai trying to head to her destination from the other chapter.
So yeah, gives you all something to think about <3
Ten more comments to go. I realize that there are more, but you see, those people need to add a bit more to count as a comment... xD
-
Boo-urns you blackmailer...
-
Roffle xD
Don't fret, I'm dropping the review count thing back to ten anyway. I'm happy that some of the lurkers are willing to show themselves, and that some users I thought were dead are still alive around here.
-working on chapter-
Other lurkers out there, you better post eventually =_= If you're too shy, then at least a PM should suffice...
-
Woah, so Takahashi has been imprisoned by someone. Hmmm . . .
rndmnwierd, those panties may be of use, but you don't happen to remember who's they are, do you? ;) jk
-
Woah, so Takahashi has been imprisoned by someone. Hmmm . . .
rndmnwierd, those panties may be of use, but you don't happen to remember who's they are, do you? ;) jk
I didn't ask for her name, only her underwear. And what they were hiding...
-
^ I'll settle for just the underwear. :)
-
This fic makes me sad :MKsniffle:
But I so wanna read more. MORE!!! XD
-
all i can say is wow. after reading the previous chapters and i have no idea how time passed so quickly while reading your fic. i just couldn't stop myself clicking the next page. hehehehe :P
great work!
it's the first time i read a very evil yossie! hahaha :ONwahaha:
i can't wait how the story gonna end. :ONkekeke:
keep it up!!!!
-
YES! finished reading it finally... Sorry but I kinda stopped reading this fic at chapter 3 for some reason... I forgot why busy in sch maybe? I don't know but now that I'v read all 36 chapters, I only have one thing to say... YOU RAWK YOU RAWK YOU RAWK!!!..... You Rule too...
How do you manage to write such a beautiful story?? I LOVED the Ishiyoshi part the most tho... scheming Yossi is nice for a change even tho she seems kinda evil-ish I still don't care she's my fav...
Why is Ai Takahashi so miserable??.... Poor Ai-chan, hope she finds what she wants!
-
Please dont tell me the way to break the curse is to sleep with Rika....
WAIT, actually, that's not such a bad idea :ONshy2: And even if you say it's not, I'll be sad, but at least my thoughts wont be~
Aww~ Miki and Maki, how nice :D
Ok, this is what I think. Ai totally got caught by Rika or Yossui so they locked her up (I think I'll make you happy by saying I knew the first time that she was locked up and I wasnt confused XD).
ORRR~ Shibata locked her up so she can know how to break the curse because she wants to piss Rika off and set Yossui free *this is when I started thinking too much... Honor student, sue me.*
ORRRx2~Yui did it because she didn't want anyone to know about her and Ai somehow found out.... and Ai wanted to tell e v e r y one.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
Hmmm... Maki smothering people with her breast.... I have a wonderful idea now...
-
Waaa~! I though I commented on this =-=. Well apparently the lurker-smacker hasn't. Okay...
Short version:
I LURVE EET~<3:kgreat:
Slightly extended version:
Oooo~ more flashbacks? Man, this has more than Family Guy! But they're meaningful, and that's what counts...
Damm~! Yossie in a striped suit? And STRIPPING? :ONshock: A hidden shoutout to raspberrygashes~!:kgreat:
O.O Ai Chan locked up in a room? With some Latex and a whip, this is my fantasy ^^ :ONxD:
So, yess...I lurve eet. Hopefully you'll post again soon? Or...:rocket:
-
I CAME BACK JUST ENOUGH TO COMMENT YOOOOOUUUUUUUUU!!! >_<
I missed so much! >_< , Didn't read it all completely just skimmed/speed read yeah...
But so good anyway....have a cookie I sorta stole at a blood drive O_O
-
I CAME BACK JUST ENOUGH TO COMMENT YOOOOOUUUUUUUUU!!! >_<
I missed so much! >_< , Didn't read it all completely just skimmed/speed read yeah...
But so good anyway....have a cookie I sorta stole at a blood drive O_O
You stole a cookie at a blood drive? :ON@_@:
But I guess that's what this fic can do to you XD
-
I got bored xD
(http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/5609/ocgcastaschibisfb2.th.jpg) (http://img207.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ocgcastaschibisfb2.jpg)
-
Awww that picture is too cute! My favorites are Yossie, Miki, and Megumi. Er...now that I type that out I see that perhaps I'm biased. Oh well...they rock. Anyway....cuuttee! Chibis are always adorable...even Cursed ones ^.^
Your sig/icon are amazing as well <3 Megu/Masae fo life!
-
Waaaaaah, the chibis are soooo cute :heart:
-
I got bored xD
(http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/5609/ocgcastaschibisfb2.th.jpg) (http://img207.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ocgcastaschibisfb2.jpg)
whehehehe so cute!!! :ONwriggly:
-
I want a chibi. :O
-
I just read this fic.. WOW! You're an awesome writer, Yuuyami! I want your skillz. Give them to me plz.
Keep up the good work, looking forward to next cahpter!
-
I want a chibi Miki and Yossui. I want a chibi Rika, but not from this story XD
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Wordsworth: Indeed. I wanted to portray the villains so that people would wonder, who is more evil, Yossie or Rika? Yossie like her scheming role as the Daijin in the musical, or Rika with her Sukeban Deka character to back her up?
Chao_88: Aww. Two words for a comment makes Yuuyami sad >:[
Saikami: Yes m'dear cousin, I'll get your book soon >_> Yeah, poor everyone >___< The curse ;_;
Krazy: As the story is supposed to intend xD Ai ;___;
Shoko: Oh, the drasticness will come soon. xD
JFC: Can you elaborate more on that? If you did, it would really be called a comment xD
Blizzard: Teehee, I love to do that to readers, lead them into something and then have it opposite of what is expected xD
Youkaichica: Mm, now it makes you wonder if Yossie is the true villain eh? :]
Rndmnwierd: It's true, not a metaphor xD
Mikan: You still have yet to say something about that story xD
Glcorps2002: You are a very amusing reviewer, but you have noticed how many of your theories are usually shot down by the next chapter? xD
Drako60: Now, Yossie only did that to get back at Rika m'dear. xD
Blackvelvet: Ishiyoshi is delicious and rich :]
Lil_hamz: Your too-general comment makes me sad :< But I wrote more xD
Haidokun: <3~! I want to make a fic that's addicting, I guess it worked xD
Stefy: YAY! You're alive! I thought you dropped out of reading the story because it was boring but I'm glad the case wasn't so <3~! I expect more daily comments now <3
Slave: No it isn't xD Rika and Yui happened long after the curse broke, so that theory's shot down. xD By the way, the rest of your theories amuse me xD
Tanachan: I wish you'd actually say something insightful rather than list your fantasies xD
Loser87: Finish reading it completely and comment soon~! I miss yoou~!
Coachie: So you comment on the drawing and not the story? xD
Kanaichigo: No, my skills are my skills <3
Stopping the 20 comments thing since it takes forever xD
HOWEVER. I'm only lowering it down to 15 comments. And uh, Chrno's commentary will count as 3 comments xD...
-
Amusing at first, but it's going to turn really serious xD
Chapter 37: Calm before the Storm.
Yui waited patiently for the person in front of her to finish. While she waited, she looked about the shrine, taking in it’s beautiful traditional features. Soon, the person in front of her finished, and she reached into her pocket, drew out a 500 yen bill, and threw it into the crevices of the box. Then she yanked the rope of the bell, clapped her hands a few times and prayed.
Afterwards, she turned and walked away.
However, as she did, she noticed someone familiar, one of Rika’s bodyguards, heading somewhere with a tray of food. She looked around again, it seemed that the other shrine workers were busy trying to regulate the line since this time of day was usually its busiest. With curiosity by her side, she followed the bodyguard.
After a rather confusing network of shrine homes and houses, Yui had followed the guard to a secluded house, seemingly branched off from the rest thanks to being on a slight hill. She watched from the safety of another house corner to see the guard open the door, hesitantly; thus suggesting that the house was locked and the guard had the key, and entered.
Yui made note to visit this spot again, where it was at its quietest.
Trapped…
“I think you if you lay out all your new clothes on the bed—it will be purple,” Risa chuckled as she opened the door.
“Sad thing is, that always happens,” Reina looked off to the side, shifty-eyed.
Before they conversed any further, there was a peculiar smell coming from a certain part of the building. Reina pondered on what the odd fragrance was composed of… However, Risa displayed a very expressive face, one that Reina found amusing. Before she could comment on the priceless face, the target of her amusement bolted to where the smell came from. Reina chased after the eighth head, to find her headed straight for the kitchen.
In fact, Reina knew now why it smelt of weird aromas…
“Megumi-san! What are you burning this time?!” Risa shouted as she slammed the kitchen door open, letting the burnt smell fill the nostrils of the youth that were there. In fact, the room itself was a high temperature due to the heat, Poof! Thus, Risa transformed right on the spot.
“…Ah?” Megumi looked up from her book, neglecting to stir a pot that seemed to be emitting smoke.
Risa slithered over to the older, then up the counter, and looked at the pot, wide-eyed, “Whoa! You tried stew this time? You even burned the fish!”
“Ah… Many people left this apartment to spend time with their families… Therefore, no cooks…”
“So you thought you could do it?” Reina raised a brow as she too, looked into the pot of disaster.
“Do not read books while you are cooking!” Risa said as she watched Megumi trying to tend to the burning stew, “Will you ever under—OH NO! FIRE!” Risa’s eyes nearly fell out of her sockets at the flames bursting from the fish in the pot, “FIRE~! IT’S FIRE~!” The eighth head panicked as she slithered around the kitchen in frenzy while Reina also panicked and ran around the kitchen in frenzy.
With a stoic expression, Megumi simply lifted the pot (whose contents were still ablaze) by the handle and shoved it in the sink and turned the faucet on at maximum, setting out the small fire.
“Ah… That was amusing…”
“No it wasn’t,” Reina and Risa stared shifty-eyed.
“Ah…At least the sprinklers did not turn on, thankfully,” Megumi tilted her head at the odd blackened material clinging to the inside of the pot, submerged in water.
“Thankfully, it didn’t,” and there was a poof, “But seriously, can you wait until someone comes to do the cooking for you?” Risa said as she gathered her clothes and wore them.
“Ah…” Megumi looked up at the ceiling, staring blankly, “I thought I could do it today…”
“Yeah yeah, keep dreaming,” Risa stared shifty-eyed.
“Ah! Megumi-san, you wouldn’t happen to go by Ai, have you?” Reina suddenly asked.
Risa looked at Reina ambiguously, but then at Megumi to see if she did know the answer.
“Hmm… I don’t think so… I think she went home…Otherwise, I would have asked her to cook for me…”
“But weren’t you the one saying you thought you could cook today?” Reina raised a brow.
“Ah… There Fujimoto-chan is…”
Risa and Reina turned to look at the newcomer who waved her hand as if fanning her nose.
“Heeeey, Murata, did you try cooking again? Smells like something burnt in here,” Miki wheezed slightly, walking towards the cabinets holding miscellaneous foods.
“Since we’re all here… Perhaps we should try cooking some yaki—”
“HELL YEAH!” Reina and Miki turned to face Megumi. Risa was startled at the sudden yells of her fellow members, while Megumi remained stoic as usual. Miki took out the small yakiniku grill and happily skipped over to the island counter in the middle of the kitchen and plugged it.
“Perhaps I should tend to the grill…” Megumi said as she nonchalantly walked towards it, only to get pushed away by Reina and Risa.
“So is there any meat already marinated in the refrigerator?” Miki asked as she sat in front of the grill, armed with chopsticks and a small finger plate of sauce.
“…So all you do is plug it and expect us to do the cooking?!” Reina raised a brow.
“Of course! I’m too lazy to go over to get the meat!” Miki whined, pointing to the refrigerator behind her while still looking at the other three on the other side of the counter-island.
Twenty minutes later, the four were happily eating the yakiniku for their lunch, Chatting about mundane things as they ate.
“I’ve been meaning to tell you this but…” Megumi began, to which Miki stared at, “you hold your chopsticks the wrong way.”
“Seriously?” Miki stared at her hand.
“Ah… yeah…”
“So do I hold it like this?” Miki shifted her chopsticks in her hand.
“No, not really… It’s more like this…” Megumi held her hand out in a position for Miki to see clearly.
Miki scrunched up her nose as she tried in frustration attempting to copy Megumi’s pose, and tried to pick up a piece of meat from the grill from that awkward positioning. Unfortunately, the meat winded up falling repeatedly as she tried many times to pick it up.
“The meat will burn if you go at that rate,” Reina used her free hand to stifle a giggle.
“Just shut up…” Miki gritted her teeth as she continued failing to grab that one piece of meat.
“It’s more like this…” Megumi sighed as she took a piece of meat with her correctly positioned chopsticks, and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“DAMMIT!” Miki threw her chopsticks which landed perfectly flat against Megumi’s face. One stuck to her forehead, the other underneath her nose.
Still stoic as ever, Megumi simply peeled the chopsticks from her face and with shifty eyes, looked at them. “Ah… You chose chopsticks of different sets. One’s bigger than the other. Figures…”
“Oh by the way…” Miki said, ignoring Megumi’s comment, “I went and bought a new whiteboard for concerts. Since the one we have now is so dirty that it is completely unusable. It’s in the lobby now.”
“Aww! I didn’t think you were that nice!” Reina sneered.
“Of course not, my manager has been bugging me for weeks about it, I only did it to shut her up,” Miki twitched her eye.
“Let’s give it a look then,” Risa said as she shut off the heat of the yakiniku grill, eating the last bite and left. The remaining people finished their bites and also headed for the lobby.
There it was, a simple whiteboard which could rotate vertically so that the other side could be written.
“I haven’t bought markers for it yet, so the ones you see now are mine…”
“By the way, I think it was me who used up the marker, I doodled on Yossie last month…” Reina raised a hand apologetically.
“Huh? I doodled on her last month!” Risa looked at Reina, “I gave her a unibrow!”
“You two were the ones who used up my marker that time?!” Miki grabbed the other two and noogie’d them both. After protests exclaiming that it was not their fault Miki randomly had the marker out, she let them go. “Since we’re here… Why not assign colors to people?”
“What do you mean?” Reina raised a brow.
“You know, like that sentai* stuff.” (Sentai = masked superheroe stuff like Power Rangers, Kamen rider, etc).
“Oh! I’ll be the purple ranger then, if such a thing exists…” Reina raised her hand lazily.
“…What are you all doing…?” came a familiar voice.
“Ah… Gocchin, we are discussing sentai colors amongst ourselves…Miki’s idea.”
“…What?”
“Ah…Red for me since I’m the leader!” Miki grinned, writing down names and their colors.
“I get dibs on being the black ranger then.”
“Why black? Such a boring color,” Risa looked at Megumi.
“Ah… The black ranger is a cool ranger… It’s like you all are on the brink of destruction until I appear on a hilltop with a sunset behind me while I lean against the tree with a piece of straw in my mouth, all cool, then I transform and beat the crap out of the villains…”
“My my, what an impressive insight…” Reina went shifty-eyed.
“What’s your color going to be?” Megumi asked Maki, clearly with a sneer.
“Do I seriously have to take part in this?” Maki went shifty-eyed.
“Just give out a random color to be, that’s all!” Risa grinned.
“Eh? I’d rather not,” Maki waved her hand dismissively.
“You know what? Isn’t the fact that we’re choosing sentai colors very stupid?” Miki suddenly butted in, with an angry tone.
Everyone stared at her.
Maki took the marker from Miki’s hands, crossed out ‘red’ and wrote down ‘puke green.’
“What the hell?!” Miki tried to get the marker away from Maki, but to no avail, Maki kept it out of her reach.
“You were the one who came up with the stupid idea in the first place!” Maki replied, blocking Miki’s advancements.
“The new white board…” Reina looked off to the side, and sighed painfully, “covered with moronic words…”
“Oh, Miki, mind if I ask you a question?”
“Oh, Risa, mind if I don’t answer?”
“Have you seen Ai anywhere?”
“Her? I thought she went home for her vacation.”
“…Is that so?” Risa stroked her imaginary beard to ponder.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Next Day.
“Hey, brat, mind if I borrow your time for a moment?” Miki said as she smacked the aforementioned person on her favorite part of the human body—her ass.
“Eh?!” Risa squealed at the sudden contact, “Sure, nothing will stop you, I was just about to leave this lobby to go to my room anyway.”
“It’s about Ai. Reina found some information that she’s at the hospital again. Though, her sources are very unsure about it… Were you aware of this?”
Risa was silent.
“Yeah… Reina was really worried about her…” Miki looked off to the side.
“She was worried about Ai?”
“I don’t see them fight as often as they used to, so I’m just assuming they get along well.”
“Ah… So Ai made another friend… I’m touched…” Risa smiled.
“Don’t be pulling a Megumi on me now…” Miki went shifty-eyed. “But for a reaction queen, what’s with the Megumi stoicism? Did she and you switch bodies or something?”
Risa’s eyes stared on the floor. “Yeah… Normally, I would become worried… right? Maybe something is wrong with me…” then she walked to the exit of the lobby, “I’m changing my mind, I’m going out for a walk.”
“I love you…”
“I thought I had lost you…”
“I don’t need you anymore. Stay the hell away from me.”
Yui stood in front of the house. Surely, she needed the key to enter it, so the only logical thing was to wait for the body guard to come by, perhaps with the food for dinner, since she now knew that whoever lived in this house had to have food at least twice a day. Sure enough, the same bodyguard came with a tray of food, bewildered at Yui’s sudden appearance.
“O-Okada-san?” the woman stammered, “What are you doing here? Entrance to this place is prohibited…”
“If entrance is prohibited, then why are you bringing food in?”
The woman was clearly panicking internally.
“I’ve seen you bring food before as well. Who are you giving the food to?”
The woman was still silently panicking.
“I know this house is used to contain evil spirits or evil deities, yet a mortal human is in there?”
Trapped in darkness…
“How did recording go?” Miki asked as she walked slowly, hands in her padded vest pockets.
“Pretty well really! Just because I love you, I’ll tell you ahead of time that album will have a jazzy feel to it,” Aya smirked.
“Is that all you’re telling me?”
“Of course, Tan, just because I’m evil like that.”
“Damn, to think I thought I had all the special privileges of accessing your secrets…” Miki pouted. “Am I really your best friend and/or lover? You don’t treat me like oooone~!”
“Love smacks m’dear, love smacks,” Aya smiled as she kissed Miki on the cheek.
“Smack me some more, Aya-sama,” Miki smiled mischievously.
“You can wait, riiight? I know you’d rather do that in my apartment rather than a public park like this,” Aya giggled.
As they rounded the park path, Aya walked into someone. Both staggered a bit before confirming who they had just walked into. It was Risa.
“Wow, I told you we’d probably run into the brat here,” Miki simply commented.
“At least watch where you are going next time,” Risa raised a brow.
“We did, you are the one who should watch where you’re going,” Aya raised a brow.
“So who’s left in the main apartment?”
“Almost everyone left to spend time with their families. I think maybe Yui or Rika might still be back at the house,” Aya replied.
“Is that so? I guess I’ll go on my way. Have fun,” Risa smiled as she past them.
“You’re going to see if Ai’s back, aren’t you?” Miki said as she turned to face the fleeting Risa.
The eighth head stopped.
“She’s not there, I think she’s at a hospital, I’m not sure if she is though…” Aya added on.
“So you’re the one of the sources Reina had?” Risa turned around, walking towards them.
“Yeah…”
“Ai… Is she hurt badly? Did she get injured?” Risa asked, concern running deep in her voice. “There was something I’ve always wondered, she’d never let anyone see her in the showers after Metro practice… I manage to get a glimpse of why, that scar… Do you know something about it?”
Aya knew that the younger would ask about that. Even though Ai had told her to not tell anyone, she felt that Risa deserved to know. “Risa-san… Ai…She…Ai was pushed by Rika… From the third floor… That huge wound isn’t some accident… It was because Rika found out about your relationship… And… and…”
Completely broken…
“The person inside… Who is it?” Yui glared at the bodyguard.
“I… I can’t tell… I’ll be yelled out… And I can’t disobey… I can’t lose this job… I have too much to lose if I lost it…I can’t tell…”
“Give the key to me. You only have to say that I forced you into doing so. I’ll also say that this kind of thing… Isn’t good at all…”
“She already… For many days, hasn’t eaten… If this continues…” the bodyguard took her necklace off, thus revealing the key, “She’ll die… Please… Save her…” and with the handing of the key, the guard rushed off.
With the key, Yui unlocked the door and entered. Immediately, she felt repulsed with the atmosphere of the room… The air was so… suffocating… With the open door being the only source of light, she saw that the walls were stained with blood. And not only blood splatters, but with writing made of blood, perhaps priests attempting to keep the evil spirits from escaping from the house. In the corner of the windowless room, there was someone sitting with her knees pulled to her chest, almost as if all life was lost to her…
“I have to get you to a hospital, immediately!” Yui came to her aid. As she went over and tried to snap the other out of her trance, the woman collapsed.
“Don’t die on me! I’ll get you there quickly!” Yui whisked the other into her arms, cradling her.
Before completely passing out, the woman uttered very weakly, “Risa…”
Unable to regain my spirit…
“Ai… She wants to break the curse…” Miki and Risa’s attention were shifted to Aya.
“She wants to free everyone from Rika’s side… But most of all, she wants to give Risa her freedom…On her own too! That’s why… That’s why she left you…” Aya turned to Risa. “Please… Only you can tell her ‘that’s enough’ because if she continues like this… She won’t be okay… She will be very lonely… She’ll suffer forever…”
Risa simply patted Aya’s shoulder, not even saying anything, for that touch alone already made Aya know that she did not have to say anymore.
Slowly, a few tears escaped from Aya, to which Miki tended to by wiping them off. Miki then stared at the fleeting eighth head, walking away with her fists clenched.
Risa had only one priority to fulfill at the moment: Confront Rika.
I’m broken…
<3
-
ai risa love :heart:
and risa finally knowing what ai is really going thru
and her motives for her pulling away and sinking within her
own darkness thru her inability to break the curse
risa probably go and confront rika and beat her to bloody pulp well i would
but then again she is the "god" and ai will pull thru :cry:
can't wait for the next chapter for more ai risa love :D
-
Mmmm, yakiniku. :drool: And, Miki Sentai! <3
As soon as I read that Yui was going to sneak into that suspicious house where Rika's body guard kept going, I knew that Ai-chan was in there! GRRR, RIKA. D:<
I'm glad that Aya finally told Risa about Ai-chan . . . Oh, man, the next chapter is going to be intense! :o
-
w000000t! New Chapter...lots to comment on *clears throat*:
This chapter had lots of Megumi and Miki in it which made me very happy ^.^ Megumi burning the place without caring XD. The yakiniku part was love. Megumi > Miki.....in brain power. I wanted to shout "OWNED!"
The sentai rangers part XD Adorkable! I knew the markers and whiteboard would make their comeback. Megumi's explanation of being the black ranger made me roffleX10
YAY for the GAM part <3 Even if it was 3 lines
Now serious stuff...
You had me fooled. I thought the person in the room was Rika half the time (cuz I am mentally challenged). Then I sllooowwwllyy started to realize it was Ai. Poor dear...the description of the room made me cringe. She needs a Risa hug. Hopefully she will get one soon
I'm happy Risa knows the truth now. Now she needs to go and save her! *insert heroic music here*
Wait a secconndd...shes gonna take on Rika? dude. Poor Risa. We loved you Reaction Queen >.O
-
JFC: Can you elaborate more on that? If you did, it would really be called a comment xD
Pantsu = nice/hot/sexy/:jerk:
How's that? :P
*NEW CHAPTER*
See, now THIS chapter has lots of shit to comment on. :) Hope ChrNo doesn't mind if I continue to borrow his format of replying. :P
After a rather confusing network of shrine homes and houses, Yui had followed the guard to a secluded house, seemingly branched off from the rest thanks to being on a slight hill. She watched from the safety of another house corner to see the guard open the door, hesitantly; thus suggesting that the house was locked and the guard had the key, and entered.
Yui made note to visit this spot again, where it was at its quietest.
Secluded houses + someone bringing food = forthcoming plot twist! :w00t:
Before they conversed any further, there was a peculiar smell coming from a certain part of the building. Reina pondered on what the odd fragrance was composed of… However, Risa displayed a very expressive face, one that Reina found amusing. Before she could comment on the priceless face, the target of her amusement bolted to where the smell came from. Reina chased after the eighth head, to find her headed straight for the kitchen.
I'm picturing Risa smelling the aroma, and contorting her face in luvable "WTF" expressions. :lol:
“Megumi-san! What are you burning this time?!” Risa shouted as she slammed the kitchen door open, letting the burnt smell fill the nostrils of the youth that were there. In fact, the room itself was a high temperature due to the heat, Poof! Thus, Risa transformed right on the spot.
“…Ah?” Megumi looked up from her book, neglecting to stir a pot that seemed to be emitting smoke.
Risa slithered over to the older, then up the counter, and looked at the pot, wide-eyed, “Whoa! You tried stew this time? You even burned the fish!”
...
Risa said as she watched Megumi trying to tend to the burning stew, “Will you ever under—OH NO! FIRE!” Risa’s eyes nearly fell out of her sockets at the flames bursting from the fish in the pot, “FIRE~! IT’S FIRE~!” The eighth head panicked as she slithered around the kitchen in frenzy while Reina also panicked and ran around the kitchen in frenzy.
It must have been REALLY hot in the kitchen to cause Risa to transform. Seeing a snake panicking and reacting like this: :shocked: = majorly funny. :lmao:
And damn, poor Murata burned the stew! :lol:
“Since we’re all here… Perhaps we should try cooking some yaki—”
“HELL YEAH!”
Yakiniku! Hell ya! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
“I’ve been meaning to tell you this but…” Megumi began, to which Miki stared at, “you hold your chopsticks the wrong way.”
You can't help but wonder if they really make a big deal about things like this in Asia. I mean, as long as you can use them...does it really matter how you hold them?
Miki scrunched up her nose as she tried in frustration attempting to copy Megumi’s pose, and tried to pick up a piece of meat from the grill from that awkward positioning. Unfortunately, the meat winded up falling repeatedly as she tried many times to pick it up.
“The meat will burn if you go at that rate,” Reina used her free hand to stifle a giggle.
“It’s more like this…” Megumi sighed as she took a piece of meat with her correctly positioned chopsticks, and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“DAMMIT!” Miki threw her chopsticks which landed perfectly flat against Megumi’s face. One stuck to her forehead, the other underneath her nose.
Someone needs to make a drawing/comic strip of this part, particular emphasis on Murata with the chopsticks sticking to her face. :ONwahaha:
“By the way, I think it was me who used up the marker, I doodled on Yossie last month…” Reina raised a hand apologetically.
“Huh? I doodled on her last month!” Risa looked at Reina, “I gave her a unibrow!”
“You two were the ones who used up my marker that time?!” Miki grabbed the other two and noogie’d them both.
Miki noogieeeeeeee!!! XD
“Since we’re here… Why not assign colors to people?”
“What do you mean?” Reina raised a brow.
“You know, like that sentai* stuff.” (Sentai = masked superheroe stuff like Power Rangers, Kamen rider, etc).
“Oh! I’ll be the purple ranger then, if such a thing exists…” Reina raised her hand lazily.
...
“Ah…Red for me since I’m the leader!” Miki grinned, writing down names and their colors.
Technically, Kamen Rider is Tokusatsu, not Sentai. Sentai is a particular genre of Tokusatsu, the one involving the multi-membered, multi-coloured team members. But enough nitpicking...Reina's PURPLE and Miki's RED!!! :panda_love:
The can be the Groping Sentai Miki-Rangers! :damnfunny
Maki took the marker from Miki’s hands, crossed out ‘red’ and wrote down ‘puke green.’
“What the hell?!” Miki tried to get the marker away from Maki, but to no avail, Maki kept it out of her reach.
“You were the one who came up with the stupid idea in the first place!” Maki replied, blocking Miki’s advancements.
Heh heh heh, surprised you didn't have Miki try groping Maki's bubes to get the marker back. :twisted:
“Have you seen Ai anywhere?”
“Her? I thought she went home for her vacation.”
“…Is that so?” Risa stroked her imaginary beard to ponder.
[/SIZE]Aichan's still missing? :o
“O-Okada-san?” the woman stammered, “What are you doing here? Entrance to this place is prohibited…”
“If entrance is prohibited, then why are you bringing food in?”
The woman was clearly panicking internally.
“I’ve seen you bring food before as well. Who are you giving the food to?”
The woman was still silently panicking.
“I know this house is used to contain evil spirits or evil deities, yet a mortal human is in there?”
That's it Yui! Make that mere human spill her beans!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)
“She’s not there, I think she’s at a hospital, I’m not sure if she is though…” Aya added on.
“So you’re the one of the sources Reina had?” Risa turned around, walking towards them.
“Yeah…”
“Ai… Is she hurt badly? Did she get injured?” Risa asked, concern running deep in her voice. “There was something I’ve always wondered, she’d never let anyone see her in the showers after Metro practice… I manage to get a glimpse of why, that scar… Do you know something about it?”
Aya knew that the younger would ask about that. Even though Ai had told her to not tell anyone, she felt that Risa deserved to know. “Risa-san… Ai…She…Ai was pushed by Rika… From the third floor… That huge wound isn’t some accident… It was because Rika found out about your relationship… And… and…”
[/SIZE]and? AND? AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND?!??!?!?! :baa60776:
With the key, Yui unlocked the door and entered.
...
In the corner of the windowless room, there was someone sitting with her knees pulled to her chest, almost as if all life was lost to her…
“I have to get you to a hospital, immediately!” Yui came to her aid. As she went over and tried to snap the other out of her trance, the woman collapsed.
“Don’t die on me! I’ll get you there quickly!” Yui whisked the other into her arms, cradling her.
Before completely passing out, the woman uttered very weakly, “Risa…”
“Ai… She wants to break the curse…” Miki and Risa’s attention were shifted to Aya.
“She wants to free everyone from Rika’s side… But most of all, she wants to give Risa her freedom…On her own too! That’s why… That’s why she left you…” Aya turned to Risa. “Please… Only you can tell her ‘that’s enough’ because if she continues like this… She won’t be okay… She will be very lonely… She’ll suffer forever…”
Question now is, just how did she get there? :scratch Was she thrown in there by Rika as some sort of punishment for trying to break the curse? Was it something something that she put herself through in an effort to try and break the curse on her own? Will it actually be broken? What will Risa do if/when she finds and confronts Oujo-sama? Will Aya continue to give Miki "loving smacks" and will Miki enjoy them? (she probably will)
Gotta tune in next time, same Cursed time, same Cursed channel! :thumbsup
-
O_O So much stuff. I knew Rika was up to something! D:< Poor Ai-chan :cry: But basically the whole kitchen scene got me cracking up. XD Risa and Rika are going to fight? Fist fight? :D That would be cool, but then if Risa got hurt I would be upset. >_< And Yui found Ai-chan! That's good. :D (Well, the fact that Ai-chan is like...dying isn't good. o_o)
Write more! <3~!
-
“It’s more like this…” Megumi sighed as she took a piece of meat with her correctly positioned chopsticks, and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“DAMMIT!” Miki threw her chopsticks which landed perfectly flat against Megumi’s face. One stuck to her forehead, the other underneath her nose.
That part soooo reminded me of Azumanga Daioh! Just like Yukari-sensei and Nyamo! :ONwahaha:
It's getting more and more serious, and I'm loving it more and more too! I'm really curious what Risa will do/say to Rika and how it affects her. Ai will be fine, she's definately not out of the story yet (I'm sure). Miki and Aya seem to be in their own happy little world inside the story at the moment. They haven't really been involved in too many of the plans/schemes so far, but I bet that's going to be changing soon. And Megumi is amusing as usual, she always makes me laugh. Please continue the great work! Hopefully we won't have to wait as long for the next chapter! :P
-
wonder what'll Risa do to Rika... I mean she can't hurt Rika right, Rika will just make her think its her fault that Ai is of that state or something.
bodyguard was a woman? I kept picturing a big bald guy LOL untill it said 'woman'...
And I loved the yakiniku part made me go 'LOL' a couple of times!!
I noticed something... You like to use the word "shifty-eyed" alot huh.
-
Cursed Ones sentai team? Hell yeah! As long as they have transformation sequences like the sailor scouts, I'm sure to tune in every week :ONding:
Red would have been perfect for Miki but "puke green" is probably more applicable :lol:
Plus, I'm sure normal people could tell if it's Gocchin under that spandex costume by mere observation so her secret identity's not safe :lol:
Yui for the save!!! Don't die Aichan!!! :ONcool1:
Risa-Rika battle? let see, PBs? Rika wins. Sports? Rika wins. Fanboys? Rika wins. Fangirls? Rika wins. I like Risa but she doesn't have a chance :ONgyaaah:
-
Bishoujo Sentai Hello! Ranger Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-sanjou.
ahhhhhh I hope Risa will be ok, this could get very ugly, and I really hope Ai will be alright.
hmm i think i see whats going to happen, Reina and Risa will face off against Rika together hmmm maybe yes this could work.
-
Wow...I can't believe I had overlooked this fic. It's grown on me so fast and I spent god knows how long catching up with it. There's way too much for me to comment on but I must say that the way you write these characters and their trials has my heart wrenched and teeth clenched from chapter to chapter.:cry:
I'm so on edge over this AixRisa subplot that you've left us hanging with...I can't wait for the next installment!!!:heart: :heart:
-
This is just getting better and better. The suspense is killing me:evil: The beginning was hilarious though, especially the Sentai parts.......and then the cooking part...seems like something that would happen when I tried to cook XD
-
oh yeah! new chapter!!!! :ONwahaha:
i'm amused with the cooking scene and the panic-ing risa-hebi is hilarious. :ONhiakhiakhiak:
purple ranger reina. :ONhehehe:
gah! ai-chan! :ONshock:
i got confused on the previous chapters on ai-chan. so, the scar is the result of rika pushed ai off the balcony? and risa doesn't know about it?
hooray for yui for saving ai. :yay:
i think this is the start of the so-called war, yossie is talking about. :ONwhistle:
ooohh cant wait! ^^
-
Oh Megumi, I feel your pain. I'm not allowed in the kitchen either. I really enjoyed how you switched the mood on us. Very well done. And now, Yui-one-kenobi you're Ai's only hope. Ah, too much Star Wars. ANYWAYS, this will be VERY interesting: the confrontation with Rika, Yui trying to save Ai, THE COLOR MAKI WILL PICK! Ahaha. Looking forward to it.
-
Chapter 35: Vow of the Fourth
She woke up, finding a presence missing from her.
who is talking ? who is missing :o
“Yui… Where are you?”
aaaa ...So it's Rika/Yui huh...
“How did it break?”
that is the question :p but if youknow it now it would be interesting right ? huhu hu hu so i guess...
“I don’t know…” Yui said as she looked on the floor.
that's what i thought
It simply…broke… One minute I was cursed, the next minute, it was gone… [...]“I can’t fly anymore…”
i felt sad here..even if we are supposed to be at least a little happy that she is not under Rika's control anymore...but..
The sky was so blue… When I thought about how I could never fly in that sky ever again… I was sad… But at the same time, I was happy… I felt like I had finally become human…I was happy…”
aaa...i love this sentence..
“…I will not come to return Erika’s feelings, because from now on, as I always have been before, I will be by Rika’s side…” but why :( don't tell me you love Rika...hum...i kinda feel why tho...
Reina felt her eyes water at the thought of Erika continuing to be lonely.
:(
...
...
she can still find someone else...
*ChrNo slaps ChrNo around with a large trout
“That’s all there is… “
Yui was sobbing silently.
...heh...well...she loves Erika after all...
“I do want to see her... I really do…
somewhere it's kinda weird here...'cause they are part of the same group and do often see eachother...
I could kiss her as many times as I want.
unless you get friday'd :p
“It’s because of this, I have to stay by Rika’s side…”
explain explain...
Rika cried uncontrollably with her hands grasping the wall for support, “Why…?!”
[...] “Don’t go! Don’t go anywhere! Please don’t leave me!” The tears were now returning, “ Stay with me! Don’t leave! Stay by me forever! Don’t leave me… Don’t… Don’t…” Rika now cried into Yui’s chest, “Don’t… Please don’t…”
[...]
“Don’t abandon me! Yui… Please… Please… I beg you… Don’t go…” Rika tried to wipe the constant tears from her face.
Rika is so...vulnerable...so...lonely...so sad...
desperate.
So Yui has pity on her ? aaa...yui...you shouldn't...
“If that’s it takes for that child to go on without crying,[...] If that’s what it takes for that child to not weep… That’s what I thought…”
:rofl
sorry...but just thinking that Yui calls Rika a child...
All senses of insecurity relinquished as Rika heard those kind words, and felt that kind embrace. Amidst her sobbing, she backed from Yui, and gave her a sincere smile, a smile that came from the heart.
:cry:
“There’s a woman that Rika despises like no other.”
“Who is this woman?”
woooot !
“What are you doing?!” Rika growled as she used a hand to move Megumi back, and then stood in front of her in defense, “How many times do I have to say it before you understand?! Don’t you dare come near them!”
just why...why does Rika has to act like a bit***
“That’s right, we were only exchanging greetings, is that such a sinful thing to do?” the other woman added on.
wooo this other woman has character he he he he
“If I were tolerant of allowing you to see them, you’d be seducing them right away!”
hummmmm....so Rika is afraid of the woman's appeal...kinda love that part :p so so so who is that woman ?
“That woman is a bit ill… In her body, and mind.
mind...yeah she has problem in her mind indeed XD
The one who used to be so close with her… Shibata, Ayumi. I honestly don’t know how they came to hate each other so much, but there is one thing I know for certain: they will probably never become close ever again…”
:o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o
heheheh one question answered and already a new one...why ?
love it :p
Ayumi let out a ‘feh’ noise, before saying, “Are you still spouting that useless fairytale shit? Stupid child. And how many times must I say it for you to understand? Love isn’t bound like that, that’s not the real thing. That foolish eternity that you cling so much to with such stubborn determination is a sham. Dreams are delusions. I pity all the idiots you’re holding down with that crap.”
waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Ayumi !!!! haha so ...can't find the word !!!
need someone like that in that story wooooo~
Rika charged at Ayumi and grabbed her neck.
aaa ! action !!! scary !!! girls fight !!!
“Go ahead! Kill me! When I die, my soul shall rise to heaven! And I’ll be watching you go to hell!”
wow....simply wow...
“I see… Whenever I see those two together, there was always this suffocating tension that followed shortly… I understand now…”
i thought Rika doesn't like Miuna...so..she doesn't like Ayumi too ?
‘I hate you. I love you. I want to run away. I want to embrace you.’ Something to that effect… Nonetheless, it was the other existence that was living inside us… The spirit’s blood. Whatever betraying sense we had, the spirit’s blood would reproach us, it would always say ‘don’t betray Ojou-sama.’ And if we do attempt to betray, it results in a huge backlash, and it creates a huge pain in our hearts.”
:cry:
“Why…?” Rika stopped in her walk, her head not facing Megumi. “Why is she so cruel…?” she began crying again. “She only says… such cruel things…!” Megumi frowned as she watched the younger walk again, but with her hands trying to stop her tears, “So cruel…”
rofl...
sorry again...but to think that it's Rika who is saying this...i know it's before Rika became a badass...but...
so Ayumi must be one of those reasons why Rika acts like this nowadays...
And so, Megumi lifted the crying girl, and cradled her gently, allowing Rika to cry into her shoulder. “Ah… Ojou-sama… Don’t stop the tears, cry it all out… You will feel better…”
“Thank you, Megumi…”
aa....
Reina was again, in tears, staring at the floor, refusing to look at the woman in front of her.
feeling guilty to have make both of them crying ? guilty to be a bit too curious ? embrassed huh...
“I’ve said so much… I’ve made you confused… But… While Rika is capable of hurting others easily… I wanted you to know that Rika has been abused as well, and is suffering… I wanted you to know just a bit of why… I can’t leave her…”
aaaa yui you are too gentle...even if Rika was hurt..does she really have to hurt people too ? doesn't she hurt herself doing this ? You are spoiling her too much...
“I’m sorry…” Yui said as she bowed her head, “All I do is hurt others… But even so… This is the path that I’ve chosen. The path that I have chosen of my own free will…” Yui said as she let out a sad and lonely smile, much to the sadness of Reina as she looked upon that face, “…I’m sorry, for everything…” and with that, she walked away.
aaa...she shouldn't be sorry...she hasn't done anything bad...just chose her way huh ?
Near by the scene, was a woman, who had witnessed all. [...] Ai Takahashi then turned around, not going to Reina, but instead, facing a certain destination, and left.
oho...i was expecting her to be there...but...she didn't went to scream after Yui making Reina cry huh hehehehehe
Reina sat on the bench, trying to wipe her tears away with the sleeves of her jacket.
Why the hell am I so helpless… First, I couldn’t help Erika… Then I couldn’t help Yui… And now…
I can’t help Maki…[/quote) i don't know why...but i love this image of her...
Chapter 36: Watching Over You
still clad in her Pucchi Moni outfit for the promotion of their new hit, Pitari shitari Christmas.
haha...Pucchi Moni...aaaa
at that time Rika was so shy wasn't it haha...simply cute. i liked her back then...
Rika giggled nervously behind the door, having been watching Yossie through the crack of the door. She allowed herself in, and stood next to the still sitting girl. “How was the shooting of the video?”
What if Yossie thought differently from what Rika thought?
i like this part describing how Rika was before...it just fits her...and we can easily picture that...it's almost like a real part of her...seeing how she changed...aaa...i don't know if you get what i mean XD
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
woooooo innocent Rika ?
Viyuuden had just returned from recording the B-side to their new single; they recorded the main song what seemed like forever ago.
:lol:
Yui looked off to the side, knowing how she could probably never get on good terms with that particular senpai of her’s. Once again, she recalled the phone conversation in her mind as she walked into her room.
“I might have something I want to talk to you about, Hitomi-san…”
what's with Yuia and Yossie ? :o
oooh...so that was her who called...
“Is it true that your curse is broken?”
Yui froze for a moment, but hesitantly said, “Yes. It has.”
“Yet you still stay with Ojou-sama?”
woooot so Yossie did know :p
“Haha, you don’t have to say something that makes me sound so cool, but yes, regrettably, an ‘instinct’ told me.
:lol:
That makes sense. So that’s why she’s always got you by her side, she doesn’t want anyone to find out, eh? She’s trying so hard to keep it secret that she’s miserable…”
that could be another point of view :o
“I do hate you,” Yossie interrupted, “That’s right. I hate you very much.”
wooot why ?
How wonderful. I really hate you.”
XD
She isn’t keeping me at her side because she loves me…”
:o :o :o :o
“The one person that she wants at her side, even now, is…”
still you, Yossie !
“Welcome back,” the person said. Yossie noticed how the person’s back was facing her, but knew of her presence anyway, after all, Rika was watching the door’s reflection—and Yossie’s reflection, on the glass door of the hotel room.
ahaa...almsot like 6 years ago then ? aaa...time flies by so fast...
“Do you have a problem with me being here?” Rika stood up, still looking at Yossie through her reflection.
why does it sound...mean....
“So… At the speech, meet anyone you thought you could sleep with?” Rika turned around, glaring at the younger.
what the ...XD ????!
“Is that so? I thought you would sleep with anyone who could seduce you…” Rika looked away.
seriously wth how come it pop up like that XD i was eating ice cream i think i almost choked
Is Yossie that kind of person XD XD XD XD
rofl...
llogical, really,” Yossie said as she looked at Rika, almost sneering.[/quote) good answer ! XD
“But didn’t you sleep with that woman?”
“What do you mean with that woman?”
same question here !!! :o
Rika turned to face Yossie again, nearly shouting, “Shibata, Ayumi!”
rofl...
so that's why they started to hate eachother ?
“I was supposed to already have received my punishment for that. You cut my hair.”
what a punishment XD hummm....did that happened after Mr Moonlight ? or...it was before ribbon haha ? but you said it was old....
“My sleeping with that woman was because you slept with Yui.”
bwarf
“What the… Is it my fault?!” Rika yelled in reply.[/quote) wth ? XD then whos fault is it then ? XD
you started it :p
aaaa....so Yossie hates Yui because Rika slept with her and wanted her to stay with her...
Rika hates Ayumi because she slept with Yossie..hu hu hu
“Don’t get me wrong, Yui, I do love Rika. Back then, I love her, and even now, I still love her. I love her too much. To the point where I want to spoil her…”
awww...
“I’m not the bad guy!”[..] “It’s my choice on how I treat the Orochi! It’s my freedom!”
hum...your freedom huh....
“… Until I wanted to crush her underfoot.”
O_O
Then, she raised her head so that her lips would meet the other’s lips.
wowowowowow...where are we going there XD
Yossie looked at Rika’s face, seeing the desperation of her Ojou-sama. Without hesitation, Yossie lowered her head to seek the lips of the other.
At first, the intimate contact was a mere waltz of tongues. As their senses grew hotter,(...)
how do you want me to eat my ice cream XD XD XD XD
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
“Are you walking around, asking the Orochi that?” Yossie asked as she placed her hands on her own lap, still looking at Rika with innocent bemusement.
wooo what a nice answer
Rika saw something beautiful in her hands.
It was snow alright. But this piece of snow was shaped into a beautiful cold rose.
Yossie held the back of Rika’s hands, and smiled, “I think of you more than any other, that is the definite truth,” and with that, she took one of Rika’s hands, leaving the snow rose in the other, and placed the free hand on Yossie’s heart. “You are always going to be right here.”
:cry:
I’ve always been here, waiting patiently…
Maki was sitting in solitude at the park, watching the endlessly creeping clouds glide across the sky.
love those kind of transitions that you often write
“Actually… I’ve always been wondering… I haven’t seen Ai lately.”
wohowww someting wrong with AI ?
There was a silence.
“I’m sorry, I’m not a very good conversation starter,” Maki said with an apologetic look.
“Eh? No no, I should be the one to apologize…” Reina replied as she shook her head.
:lol:
“If Miki was here, we’d definitely have something to talk about… Her and her groping habits…”
rofl
“Well… I only appear that way just so people could like me… In truth, I think I’m a pretty boring person… As opposed to Miki. (...)
are you telling me that you would like to be her ?!
“Yeah,” Maki chuckled, “I am. I wish I could have that sort of power come naturally as well. I wish I could be like her…”
holy crap :lol:
Well, this is certainly interesting… Miki wants to be more like Maki, and Maki wants to be more like Miki… How cute…Reina thought to herself.
exactly word by word what i thought too :lol:
Maybe the day she opens her door to me will come soon…But I wonder…
aaaa still this door...
“Maki?” The aforementioned person turned to look at her, “What if… What if someone has been released from the curse? What would you think?”
how come you always have good question to ask Reina :p
“I’m sorry, but I have to ask you not to make up scenarios of the curse. I don’t know how to explain it but… I guess it kind of pains me to hear something like that.”
aaa...sad isn't it...
Has she found out anything yet? I really hope she does…
Ai…
Where are you…?
Right here…
She was broken. She was leaning against the wall. She sat with her legs pulled to her chest tightly. Her hair was slightly a mess.
seriously love your transitions *_*
She was trapped in a windowless room.
he he he he he....
Amidst her suffering, there was only one word that came weakly from her lips.
“Risa…”
Waiting for you to come…
awwwwww
btw i couldn't eat my ice cream...it melted...
Because I felt like drawing the chapter cover >:]
(http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/7383/watchingoveryoupz3.th.jpg) (http://img168.imageshack.us/my.php?image=watchingoveryoupz3.jpg)
This was fun to screen-tone, although it was rushed in some places, haha. (It's Yossie, for those who don't know.)
<3
LOVELY !
I got bored xD
(http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/5609/ocgcastaschibisfb2.th.jpg) (http://img207.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ocgcastaschibisfb2.jpg)
CUTE !
Amusing at first, but it's going to turn really serious xD
ohohoho interesting !
Chapter 37: Calm before the Storm.
With curiosity by her side, she followed the bodyguard.
hum hum hum
curious people we have here...
“I think you if you lay out all your new clothes on the bed—it will be purple,” Risa chuckled as she opened the door.
rofl what was that ? XD
Before they conversed any further, there was a peculiar smell coming from a certain part of the building.
fire people fire ?! XD
the kitchen.
rofl...kitchen..of course
“Megumi-san! What are you burning this time?!”
:lol:
it's the "this time"..."this time" made me laugh XD
Poof!
it's been a while !!! how are you Mr Poof ?!
Thus, Risa transformed right on the spot.
“Whoa! You tried stew this time? You even burned the fish!”
rofl...
“Will you ever under—OH NO! FIRE!” Risa’s eyes nearly fell out of her sockets at the flames bursting from the fish in the pot, “FIRE~! IT’S FIRE~!” The eighth head panicked as she slithered around the kitchen in frenzy while Reina also panicked and ran around the kitchen in frenzy.
PANIKUUUUU XD XD XD XD
With a stoic expression, Megumi simply lifted the pot (whose contents were still ablaze) by the handle and shoved it in the sink and turned the faucet on at maximum, setting out the small fire.
:lol::lol::lol:
“Ah… That was amusing…”
“No it wasn’t,” Reina and Risa stared shifty-eyed.
it was XD
[qutoe]
“Thankfully, it didn’t,” and there was a poof, “But seriously, can you wait until someone comes to do the cooking for you?” Risa said as she gathered her clothes and wore them.
rofl...."and there was a poof"...talking nacked while grabbing her clothes rofl...like it was nothing special...
:lol:
:lol:
she must do it often...
one reason why there isn't any guy around...
:lol:
“Hmm… I don’t think so… I think she went home…Otherwise, I would have asked her to cook for me…”
ROFL
“Heeeey, Murata, did you try cooking again?/b] Smells like something burnt in here,” Miki wheezed slightly, walking towards the cabinets holding miscellaneous foods.
there you are Miki !!!
XD
XD
XD
"again"...XD
“HELL YEAH!” Reina and Miki turned to face Megumi.
rofl...Yankee Reina XD
“…So all you do is plug it and expect us to do the cooking?!” Reina raised a brow.
“Of course! I’m too lazy to go over to get the meat!” Miki whined
:rofl...serisouly everytime Miki is here it's always so fun !
“It’s more like this…” Megumi sighed as she took a piece of meat with her correctly positioned chopsticks, and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“DAMMIT!” Miki threw her chopsticks which landed perfectly flat against Megumi’s face. One stuck to her forehead, the other underneath her nose.
Still stoic as ever, Megumi simply peeled the chopsticks from her face and with shifty eyes, looked at them. “Ah… You chose chopsticks of different sets. One’s bigger than the other. Figures…”
ROFL
“Aww! I didn’t think you were that nice!” Reina sneered.
“Of course not, my manager has been bugging me for weeks about it, I only did it to shut her up,” Miki twitched her eye.
holy crap
i thought Miki would have drew on their faces for using her marker XD XD XD
“Since we’re here… Why not assign colors to people?”
wth ? XD
aahahaha...
oh well i felt nostalgia when reading this power rangers part haha...
“You know what? Isn’t the fact that we’re choosing sentai colors very stupid?” Miki suddenly butted in, with an angry tone.
Everyone stared at her.
Maki took the marker from Miki’s hands, crossed out ‘red’ and wrote down ‘puke green.’
“What the hell?!” Miki tried to get the marker away from Maki, but to no avail, Maki kept it out of her reach.
“You were the one who came up with the stupid idea in the first place!” Maki replied, blocking Miki’s advancements.
*ChrNo cries from laughing
“Oh, Miki, mind if I ask you a question?”
“Oh, Risa, mind if I don’t answer?”
LOL
“Hey, brat, mind if I borrow your time for a moment?” Miki said as she smacked the aforementioned person on her favorite part of the human body—her ass.
“Eh?!” Risa squealed at the sudden contact, “Sure, nothing will stop you, I was just about to leave this lobby to go to my room anyway.”
whahaahahahaha
*ChrNo 's stomach hurts
“It’s about Ai. Reina found some information that she’s at the hospital again. Though, her sources are very unsure about it… Were you aware of this?”
Risa was silent.
HOSPITAL ??????
so that's where you serisou part starts huh
“I love you…”
“I thought I had lost you…”
“I don’t need you anymore. Stay the hell away from me.”
Ai ?
“Pretty well really! Just because I love you, I’ll tell you ahead of time that album will have a jazzy feel to it,” Aya smirked.
“Is that all you’re telling me?”
“Of course, Tan, just because I’m evil like that.”
“Damn, to think I thought I had all the special privileges of accessing your secrets…” Miki pouted. “Am I really your best friend and/or lover? You don’t treat me like oooone~!”
“Love smacks m’dear, love smacks,” Aya smiled as she kissed Miki on the cheek.
“Smack me some more, Aya-sama,” Miki smiled mischievously.
“You can wait, riiight? I know you’d rather do that in my apartment rather than a public park like this,” Aya giggled.
rofl
"She’s not there, I think she’s at a hospital, I’m not sure if she is though…” Aya added on.
how does she know ??
“Risa-san… Ai…She…Ai was pushed by Rika… From the third floor… That huge wound isn’t some accident… It was because Rika found out about your relationship… And… and…”
:cry: awww Risa
“She already… For many days, hasn’t eaten… If this continues…” the bodyguard took her necklace off, thus revealing the key, “She’ll die… Please… Save her…” and with the handing of the key, the guard rushed off.
waaa...the guard is pretty gentle...
Before completely passing out, the woman uttered very weakly, “Risa…”
awwww
“Ai…
do i have to say again how much i love your transition *_*
the last part is so touching *_*
give me moooooooore *_*
Hope ChrNo doesn't mind if I continue to borrow his format of replying. :P
why would i mind ? lol don't worry about it ^^ comment as you want to !
-
Chapter 35: Vow of the Fourth
She woke up, finding a presence missing from her.
who is talking ? who is missing :o
“Yui… Where are you?”
aaaa ...So it's Rika/Yui huh...
“How did it break?”
that is the question :p but if you know it now it would not be interesting right ? huhu hu hu so i guess...
“I don’t know…” Yui said as she looked on the floor.
that's what i thought
It simply…broke… One minute I was cursed, the next minute, it was gone… [...]“I can’t fly anymore…”
i felt sad here..even if we are supposed to be at least a little happy that she is not under Rika's control anymore...but..
The sky was so blue… When I thought about how I could never fly in that sky ever again… I was sad… But at the same time, I was happy… I felt like I had finally become human…I was happy…”
aaa...i love this sentence..
“…I will not come to return Erika’s feelings, because from now on, as I always have been before, I will be by Rika’s side…”
but why :( don't tell me you love Rika...hum...i kinda feel why tho...
Reina felt her eyes water at the thought of Erika continuing to be lonely.
:(
...
...
she can still find someone else...
*ChrNo slaps ChrNo around with a large trout
Yui was sobbing silently.
...heh...well...she loves Erika after all...
“I do want to see her... I really do…
somewhere it's kinda weird here...'cause they are part of the same group and do often see eachother...
I could kiss her as many times as I want.
unless you get friday'd :p
“It’s because of this, I have to stay by Rika’s side…”
explain explain...
Rika cried uncontrollably with her hands grasping the wall for support, “Why…?!”
[...] “Don’t go! Don’t go anywhere! Please don’t leave me!” The tears were now returning, “ Stay with me! Don’t leave! Stay by me forever! Don’t leave me… Don’t… Don’t…” Rika now cried into Yui’s chest, “Don’t… Please don’t…”
[...]
“Don’t abandon me! Yui… Please… Please… I beg you… Don’t go…” Rika tried to wipe the constant tears from her face.
Rika is so...vulnerable...so...lonely...so sad...
desperate.
So Yui has pity on her ? aaa...yui...you shouldn't...
“If that’s it takes for that child to go on without crying,[...] If that’s what it takes for that child to not weep… That’s what I thought…”
:rofl
sorry...but just thinking that Yui calls Rika a child...
All senses of insecurity relinquished as Rika heard those kind words, and felt that kind embrace. Amidst her sobbing, she backed from Yui, and gave her a sincere smile, a smile that came from the heart.
:cry:
“There’s a woman that Rika despises like no other.”
“Who is this woman?”
woooot !
“What are you doing?!” Rika growled as she used a hand to move Megumi back, and then stood in front of her in defense, “How many times do I have to say it before you understand?! Don’t you dare come near them!”
just why...why does Rika has to act like a bit***
“That’s right, we were only exchanging greetings, is that such a sinful thing to do?” the other woman added on.
wooo this other woman has character he he he he
“If I were tolerant of allowing you to see them, you’d be seducing them right away!”
hummmmm....so Rika is afraid of the woman's appeal...kinda love that part :p so so so who is that woman ?
“That woman is a bit ill… In her body, and mind.
mind...yeah she has problem in her mind indeed XD
The one who used to be so close with her… Shibata, Ayumi. I honestly don’t know how they came to hate each other so much, but there is one thing I know for certain: they will probably never become close ever again…”
:o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o
heheheh one question answered and already a new one...why ?
love it :p
Ayumi let out a ‘feh’ noise, before saying, “Are you still spouting that useless fairytale shit? Stupid child. And how many times must I say it for you to understand? Love isn’t bound like that, that’s not the real thing. That foolish eternity that you cling so much to with such stubborn determination is a sham. Dreams are delusions. I pity all the idiots you’re holding down with that crap.”
waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Ayumi !!!! haha so ...can't find the word !!!
need someone like that in that story wooooo~
Rika charged at Ayumi and grabbed her neck.
aaa ! action !!! scary !!! girls fight !!!
“Go ahead! Kill me! When I die, my soul shall rise to heaven! And I’ll be watching you go to hell!”
wow....simply wow...
“I see… Whenever I see those two together, there was always this suffocating tension that followed shortly… I understand now…”
i thought Rika doesn't like Miuna...so..she doesn't like Ayumi too ?
‘I hate you. I love you. I want to run away. I want to embrace you.’ Something to that effect… Nonetheless, it was the other existence that was living inside us… The spirit’s blood. Whatever betraying sense we had, the spirit’s blood would reproach us, it would always say ‘don’t betray Ojou-sama.’ And if we do attempt to betray, it results in a huge backlash, and it creates a huge pain in our hearts.”
:cry:
“Why…?” Rika stopped in her walk, her head not facing Megumi. “Why is she so cruel…?” she began crying again. “She only says… such cruel things…!” Megumi frowned as she watched the younger walk again, but with her hands trying to stop her tears, “So cruel…”
rofl...
sorry again...but to think that it's Rika who is saying this...i know it's before Rika became a badass...but...
so Ayumi must be one of those reasons why Rika acts like this nowadays...
And so, Megumi lifted the crying girl, and cradled her gently, allowing Rika to cry into her shoulder. “Ah… Ojou-sama… Don’t stop the tears, cry it all out… You will feel better…”
“Thank you, Megumi…”
aa....
Reina was again, in tears, staring at the floor, refusing to look at the woman in front of her.
feeling guilty to have make both of them crying ? guilty to be a bit too curious ? embrassed huh...
“I’ve said so much… I’ve made you confused… But… While Rika is capable of hurting others easily… I wanted you to know that Rika has been abused as well, and is suffering… I wanted you to know just a bit of why… I can’t leave her…”
aaaa yui you are too gentle...even if Rika was hurt..does she really have to hurt people too ? doesn't she hurt herself doing this ? You are spoiling her too much...
“I’m sorry…” Yui said as she bowed her head, “All I do is hurt others… But even so… This is the path that I’ve chosen. The path that I have chosen of my own free will…” Yui said as she let out a sad and lonely smile, much to the sadness of Reina as she looked upon that face, “…I’m sorry, for everything…” and with that, she walked away.
aaa...she shouldn't be sorry...she hasn't done anything bad...just chose her way huh ?
Near by the scene, was a woman, who had witnessed all. [...] Ai Takahashi then turned around, not going to Reina, but instead, facing a certain destination, and left.
oho...i was expecting her to be there...but...she didn't went to scream after Yui making Reina cry huh hehehehehe
Reina sat on the bench, trying to wipe her tears away with the sleeves of her jacket.
Why the hell am I so helpless… First, I couldn’t help Erika… Then I couldn’t help Yui… And now…
I can’t help Maki…
i don't know why...but i love this image of her...
Chapter 36: Watching Over You
still clad in her Pucchi Moni outfit for the promotion of their new hit, Pitari shitari Christmas.
haha...Pucchi Moni...aaaa
at that time Rika was so shy wasn't it haha...simply cute. i liked her back then...
What if Yossie thought differently from what Rika thought?
i like this part describing how Rika was before...it just fits her...and we can easily picture that...it's almost like a real part of her...seeing how she changed...aaa...i don't know if you get what i mean XD
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
woooooo innocent Rika ?
Viyuuden had just returned from recording the B-side to their new single; they recorded the main song what seemed like forever ago.
:lol:
Yui looked off to the side, knowing how she could probably never get on good terms with that particular senpai of her’s. Once again, she recalled the phone conversation in her mind as she walked into her room.
“I might have something I want to talk to you about, Hitomi-san…”
what's with Yuia and Yossie ? :o
oooh...so that was her who called...
“Is it true that your curse is broken?”
Yui froze for a moment, but hesitantly said, “Yes. It has.”
“Yet you still stay with Ojou-sama?”
woooot so Yossie did know :p
“Haha, you don’t have to say something that makes me sound so cool, but yes, regrettably, an ‘instinct’ told me.
:lol:
That makes sense. So that’s why she’s always got you by her side, she doesn’t want anyone to find out, eh? She’s trying so hard to keep it secret that she’s miserable…”
that could be another point of view :o
“I do hate you,” Yossie interrupted, “That’s right. I hate you very much.”
wooot why ?
How wonderful. I really hate you.”
XD
She isn’t keeping me at her side because she loves me…”
:o :o :o :o
“The one person that she wants at her side, even now, is…”
still you, Yossie !
“Welcome back,” the person said. Yossie noticed how the person’s back was facing her, but knew of her presence anyway, after all, Rika was watching the door’s reflection—and Yossie’s reflection, on the glass door of the hotel room.
ahaa...almsot like 6 years ago then ? aaa...time flies by so fast...
“Do you have a problem with me being here?” Rika stood up, still looking at Yossie through her reflection.
why does it sound...mean....
“So… At the speech, meet anyone you thought you could sleep with?” Rika turned around, glaring at the younger.
what the ...XD ????!
“Is that so? I thought you would sleep with anyone who could seduce you…” Rika looked away.
seriously wth how come it pop up like that XD i was eating ice cream i think i almost choked
Is Yossie that kind of person XD XD XD XD
rofl...
llogical, really,” Yossie said as she looked at Rika, almost sneering.
good answer ! XD
“But didn’t you sleep with that woman?”
“What do you mean with that woman?”
same question here !!! :o
Rika turned to face Yossie again, nearly shouting, “Shibata, Ayumi!”
rofl...
so that's why they started to hate eachother ?
“I was supposed to already have received my punishment for that. You cut my hair.”
what a punishment XD hummm....did that happened after Mr Moonlight ? or...it was before ribbon haha ? but you said it was old....
“My sleeping with that woman was because you slept with Yui.”
bwarf
“What the… Is it my fault?!” Rika yelled in reply.
wth ? XD then whos fault is it then ? XD
you started it :p
aaaa....so Yossie hates Yui because Rika slept with her and wanted her to stay with her...
Rika hates Ayumi because she slept with Yossie..hu hu hu
“Don’t get me wrong, Yui, I do love Rika. Back then, I love her, and even now, I still love her. I love her too much. To the point where I want to spoil her…”
awww...
“I’m not the bad guy!”[..] “It’s my choice on how I treat the Orochi! It’s my freedom!”
hum...your freedom huh....
“… Until I wanted to crush her underfoot.”
O_O
Then, she raised her head so that her lips would meet the other’s lips.
wowowowowow...where are we going there XD
Yossie looked at Rika’s face, seeing the desperation of her Ojou-sama. Without hesitation, Yossie lowered her head to seek the lips of the other.
At first, the intimate contact was a mere waltz of tongues. As their senses grew hotter,(...)
how do you want me to eat my ice cream XD XD XD XD
“Hitomi-chan, do you love me?”
“Are you walking around, asking the Orochi that?” Yossie asked as she placed her hands on her own lap, still looking at Rika with innocent bemusement.
wooo what a nice answer
Rika saw something beautiful in her hands.
It was snow alright. But this piece of snow was shaped into a beautiful cold rose.
Yossie held the back of Rika’s hands, and smiled, “I think of you more than any other, that is the definite truth,” and with that, she took one of Rika’s hands, leaving the snow rose in the other, and placed the free hand on Yossie’s heart. “You are always going to be right here.”
:cry:
I’ve always been here, waiting patiently…
Maki was sitting in solitude at the park, watching the endlessly creeping clouds glide across the sky.
love those kind of transitions that you often write
“Actually… I’ve always been wondering… I haven’t seen Ai lately.”
wohowww someting wrong with AI ?
There was a silence.
“I’m sorry, I’m not a very good conversation starter,” Maki said with an apologetic look.
“Eh? No no, I should be the one to apologize…” Reina replied as she shook her head.
:lol:
“If Miki was here, we’d definitely have something to talk about… Her and her groping habits…”
rofl
“Well… I only appear that way just so people could like me… In truth, I think I’m a pretty boring person… As opposed to Miki. (...)
are you telling me that you would like to be her ?!
“Yeah,” Maki chuckled, “I am. I wish I could have that sort of power come naturally as well. I wish I could be like her…”
holy crap :lol:
Well, this is certainly interesting… Miki wants to be more like Maki, and Maki wants to be more like Miki… How cute…Reina thought to herself.
exactly word by word what i thought too :lol:
Maybe the day she opens her door to me will come soon…But I wonder…
aaaa still this door...
“Maki?” The aforementioned person turned to look at her, “What if… What if someone has been released from the curse? What would you think?”
how come you always have good question to ask Reina :p
“I’m sorry, but I have to ask you not to make up scenarios of the curse. I don’t know how to explain it but… I guess it kind of pains me to hear something like that.”
aaa...sad isn't it...
Has she found out anything yet? I really hope she does…
Ai…
Where are you…?
Right here…
She was broken. She was leaning against the wall. She sat with her legs pulled to her chest tightly. Her hair was slightly a mess.
seriously love your transitions *_*
She was trapped in a windowless room.
he he he he he....
Amidst her suffering, there was only one word that came weakly from her lips.
“Risa…”
Waiting for you to come…
awwwwww
btw i couldn't eat my ice cream...it melted...
Because I felt like drawing the chapter cover >:]
(http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/7383/watchingoveryoupz3.th.jpg) (http://img168.imageshack.us/my.php?image=watchingoveryoupz3.jpg)
This was fun to screen-tone, although it was rushed in some places, haha. (It's Yossie, for those who don't know.)
<3
LOVELY !
I got bored xD
(http://img207.imageshack.us/img207/5609/ocgcastaschibisfb2.th.jpg) (http://img207.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ocgcastaschibisfb2.jpg)
CUTE !
Amusing at first, but it's going to turn really serious xD
ohohoho interesting !
Chapter 37: Calm before the Storm.
With curiosity by her side, she followed the bodyguard.
hum hum hum
curious people we have here...
“I think you if you lay out all your new clothes on the bed—it will be purple,” Risa chuckled as she opened the door.
rofl what was that ? XD
Before they conversed any further, there was a peculiar smell coming from a certain part of the building.
fire people fire ?! XD
the kitchen.
rofl...kitchen..of course
“Megumi-san! What are you burning this time?!”
:lol:
it's the "this time"..."this time" made me laugh XD
Poof!
it's been a while !!! how are you Mr Poof ?!
“Whoa! You tried stew this time? You even burned the fish!”
rofl...
“Will you ever under—OH NO! FIRE!” Risa’s eyes nearly fell out of her sockets at the flames bursting from the fish in the pot, “FIRE~! IT’S FIRE~!” The eighth head panicked as she slithered around the kitchen in frenzy while Reina also panicked and ran around the kitchen in frenzy.
PANIKUUUUU XD XD XD XD
With a stoic expression, Megumi simply lifted the pot (whose contents were still ablaze) by the handle and shoved it in the sink and turned the faucet on at maximum, setting out the small fire.
:lol::lol::lol:
“Ah… That was amusing…”
“No it wasn’t,” Reina and Risa stared shifty-eyed.
it was XD
“Thankfully, it didn’t,” and there was a poof, “But seriously, can you wait until someone comes to do the cooking for you?” Risa said as she gathered her clothes and wore them.
rofl...."and there was a poof"...talking nacked while grabbing her clothes rofl...like it was nothing special...
:lol:
:lol:
she must do it often...
one reason why there isn't any guy around...
:lol:
“Hmm… I don’t think so… I think she went home…Otherwise, I would have asked her to cook for me…”
ROFL
“Heeeey, Murata, did you try cooking again?/b] Smells like something burnt in here,” Miki wheezed slightly, walking towards the cabinets holding miscellaneous foods.
there you are Miki !!!
XD
XD
XD
"again"...XD
“HELL YEAH!” Reina and Miki turned to face Megumi.
rofl...Yankee Reina XD
“…So all you do is plug it and expect us to do the cooking?!” Reina raised a brow.
“Of course! I’m too lazy to go over to get the meat!” Miki whined
:lmao: ...serisouly everytime Miki is here it's always so fun !
“It’s more like this…” Megumi sighed as she took a piece of meat with her correctly positioned chopsticks, and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“And this…” She took another piece of meat and ate it.
“DAMMIT!” Miki threw her chopsticks which landed perfectly flat against Megumi’s face. One stuck to her forehead, the other underneath her nose.
Still stoic as ever, Megumi simply peeled the chopsticks from her face and with shifty eyes, looked at them. “Ah… You chose chopsticks of different sets. One’s bigger than the other. Figures…”
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
“Aww! I didn’t think you were that nice!” Reina sneered.
“Of course not, my manager has been bugging me for weeks about it, I only did it to shut her up,” Miki twitched her eye.
holy crap :ROTFLMAO:
i thought Miki would have drew on their faces for using her marker XD XD XD
“Since we’re here… Why not assign colors to people?”
wth ? XD
aahahaha...
oh well i felt nostalgia when reading this power rangers part haha...
“You know what? Isn’t the fact that we’re choosing sentai colors very stupid?” Miki suddenly butted in, with an angry tone.
Everyone stared at her.
Maki took the marker from Miki’s hands, crossed out ‘red’ and wrote down ‘puke green.’
“What the hell?!” Miki tried to get the marker away from Maki, but to no avail, Maki kept it out of her reach.
“You were the one who came up with the stupid idea in the first place!” Maki replied, blocking Miki’s advancements.
*ChrNo cries from laughing
“Oh, Miki, mind if I ask you a question?”
“Oh, Risa, mind if I don’t answer?”
LOL
“Hey, brat, mind if I borrow your time for a moment?” Miki said as she smacked the aforementioned person on her favorite part of the human body—her ass.
“Eh?!” Risa squealed at the sudden contact, “Sure, nothing will stop you, I was just about to leave this lobby to go to my room anyway.”
whahaahahahaha
*ChrNo 's stomach hurts
“It’s about Ai. Reina found some information that she’s at the hospital again. Though, her sources are very unsure about it… Were you aware of this?”
Risa was silent.
HOSPITAL ??????
so that's where you serisou part starts huh
“I love you…”
“I thought I had lost you…”
“I don’t need you anymore. Stay the hell away from me.”
Ai ?
“Pretty well really! Just because I love you, I’ll tell you ahead of time that album will have a jazzy feel to it,” Aya smirked.
“Is that all you’re telling me?”
“Of course, Tan, just because I’m evil like that.”
“Damn, to think I thought I had all the special privileges of accessing your secrets…” Miki pouted. “Am I really your best friend and/or lover? You don’t treat me like oooone~!”
“Love smacks m’dear, love smacks,” Aya smiled as she kissed Miki on the cheek.
“Smack me some more, Aya-sama,” Miki smiled mischievously.
“You can wait, riiight? I know you’d rather do that in my apartment rather than a public park like this,” Aya giggled.
:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
"She’s not there, I think she’s at a hospital, I’m not sure if she is though…” Aya added on.
how does she know ??
“Risa-san… Ai…She…Ai was pushed by Rika… From the third floor… That huge wound isn’t some accident… It was because Rika found out about your relationship… And… and…”
:cry: awww Risa
“She already… For many days, hasn’t eaten… If this continues…” the bodyguard took her necklace off, thus revealing the key, “She’ll die… Please… Save her…” and with the handing of the key, the guard rushed off.
waaa...the guard is pretty gentle...
Before completely passing out, the woman uttered very weakly, “Risa…”
awwww
“Ai…
do i have to say again how much i love your transition *_*
the last part is so touching *_*
give me moooooooore *_*
Hope ChrNo doesn't mind if I continue to borrow his format of replying. :P
why would i mind ? lol don't worry about it ^^ comment as you want to !
-
woOoohoo,,,!! really love this chapter!:yay: i wonder what risa planning to do,,,8-)
go risa,,,go risa,,,go save ai-chan,,,!!:banana:
-
Well the reason I don't give anything insightful is that everything's PERFECT~! *rewards with Yossie*
"It's like this..."
"And this"
"And this"
"And this"
"And this"
"DAMMIT~!"
Something like that happened when I tried to teach my brother how to use chopsticks when we were at Benihana.
Aaaaaahhh~! Ai passing out, will she make it out? I'm hoping so, but she'll update on the next episode of MAKE THAT LURKER COMMENT~!
...and I smell a bitch fight from the Rika-Risa confrontation!
-
I'll provide a more detailed comment then.
Well let's see.... I really liked the yakiniku bit. It was funny especially with Megumi and her lack of expressions. I don't really know the Melons so this was a nice bit which allowed me to know her better.
I'm more of a Rika person but your writing of Yui here made me like her more. I'm even paying more attention to her in V-U-DEN clips.
So Miki was the one who came up with the whole colors idea eh? Then why didn't Reina get purple since she "tagged" the color so soon, waaaaaaaaay ahead of Yossi :p
And Ai Ai Ai :baa60776: Poor Ai-chan :MKsniffle: Finally Risa knows the truth, hopefully she finds Ai soon and they make out *coughcough* ahem I mean make up.
After reading your comment about my comment, does that make sense :lol: I think I know the reason why. I seem to be especially hyped after reading about Ai-Risa. So you know what to do XD
-
ei, i created this pic after reading such wonderful fic. :ONkneelbow:
(http://img214.imageshack.us/img214/6310/yossiecursedgift2sy.th.jpg) (http://img214.imageshack.us/my.php?image=yossiecursedgift2sy.jpg)
oh, i am also known as hitomikun in other forum. :ONhee:
-
Roffle, you beat me to it. I was planning on drawing Yossie with the tattoo too xD
Nonetheless, I love it mucho <3
-
hehe Miki is red. Sorta reminds me of Bleach, the fight to be the leader.
XDD I love Megumi's explination of being the black ranger~
I laughed loudly while reading the chopsticks part. Only to then know that ... Miki bought mixed sets...hahaha!
“Oh, Risa, mind if I don’t answer?” :D I like.
For soem reason, even though I knew Ai was trapped in a room somewhere, I still thought it might have been Rika in that house.....
Is it time to sauy R.I.P. Risa? I'm kidding. Risa is my supposed twin, I cant have her die!
Maki and Miki fight! Too bad they werent naked this time for Yossui to walk into them XD
-Owaranai_sLaVe
haidokun Na gusto han ko talaga yong comics na ginawa mo! Ang galing!
-
The sentai part made me lol.
Also poor Ai :( I hope she's okay..
-
-Owaranai_sLaVe
haidokun Na gusto han ko talaga yong comics na ginawa mo! Ang galing!
hehehe salamat ha. ^^
Yuuyami, thanks!
-
As requested by Black Velvet xD
(http://img254.imageshack.us/img254/2035/sentaimomentxdsigned8no.jpg)
<3
-
Blasted spandex!
:lol:
-
OMG! So awesome! Good ol' yankee Reina! All she needs is a shinai!
-
That's why my sentai suit will be more metallic and armored. Less of a need to adjust.
-
Hey Yuu-san ^_^ I've joined this forum lately and have started reading this fic addictively hours on end. I wanna thank you for writing such a beautiful story that resembles few of my favourite anime series.
Also, I thought it was genious how in Chapter 19: Soliloquy: Yume no Naka, there was a verse that made me wonder if you've watched "Mai Hime" as well as I have. ^_~
I'm on CH.20 now but keep writing more!! =D I'm in love with this pairing. ^_^
p.s. Guess who's the Fruits Basket char in my avatar? ^_~
-
Roffle, Akito of course, but it makes me wonder if you've seen the anime or read the manga. I have both and I'm up to date with the manga in Japan (chapter 132 I believe, just about a few more chapters until Furuba ends overall ;_; )
Since the story is base off the manga (anime is baaad xD)
-
Ya, Kinda figured it was based off the manga when I saw some of Kureno's character and Rin's in the plot. Eh? You up to date with the manga? Lucky. Seriously sucks living here where the translations take up to 4 months!!! Now, when can I be rid of the susupense from the story? Soon? ^_^'
-
Who's Rin's character?
I recognized some of them... other is just a guess.. But for example, Risa I don't have idea XDXD
let's see..
Rika-> Akito
Yui -> Kureno
Yossi -> Shigure
Reina -> Tooru
Maki -> Kyo
Kaori -> Hatori
and as a guess.. Miki as Ayame XDXD
The others, I don't know. Yuko has that playful side of Shigure but I'm totally lost XD
about the manga.. I've read the last chapter already.. well.. read it's not the word 'cause I can't read japanese XD But I could buy the magazine with the last chapter when I went to japan past november :P
-
Clarifying Fruits Basket influences here.
Rika - Akito (God afterall xD)
Yui - Kureno (Role of Kureno)
Maki - Kyou and Yuki ( She has that sophistication of Yuki and feelings like Kyou among other things.)
Miki - Kyou, Yuki, and Manabe (Kyou's temper, and Manabe's playfulness, though she also has the character development of Yuki's and Kyou's)
Aya - Kagura (She's violent and love-smacks Miki around <3)
Yossie - Shigure ( Scheming. Enough said.)
Yuko - Ayame, Momiji, and Shigure ( The craziness of them all xD)
Ai - Rin ( scar and being thrown off the balcony, along with her train of thought.)
Risa - Ritsu and Haru (Spazz queen, Though spazzing too much results in a particularly angry Risa.)
Megumi - Haru (Always stoic, always cracking jokes with a straight face xD)
Kaori - Hatori (Need I say anything?)
Ruru - Kana (Role of Kana.)
Natsumi - Mayu (Role of Mayu.)
Ayumi - Ren (She was the only one who can really fit Ren's role. >>; )
Uh. If I forget, then uh, remind me xD
-
As requested by Black Velvet xD
YES! :heart:
I am forever in your debt . . . D;
-
<3
[X]IMPORTANT NOTICE[X]
Alright y'all, I have um. Good news for me and bad news for you all :]
I'm thinking that I'm going to take a niiiice loooong break for awhile. How long it is, I'm not sure, but nonetheless, I've gone hippy and want to take some time off to really think o_o;
During this period, I will probably not write, but I will still comment on stories and whatnot occasionally. With this time period, I'm hoping I can get my plans for the next stories I'm working on, along with trying to comit myself into making a manga of this story, Our Cursed Gift.
Telling you all this so in case anyone's wondering where the hell I've been, well that was my reasoning xD!
Wish me luck on this 'journey of self-discovery' aka 'journey of getting everything organized and ready to go' ~!
//End Transmission
<3
-
Good luck Yuuyami. I hope you find what you are looking for.
-
May the force be with you! <3
But, really, don't fret about us. We'll keep up with other stories here, and when you get back, we'll have high expectations for you. ;D
-
^ I concur. We'll definately be here when you get back! Best of luck on your 'journey!' :ONprayers:
-
:pen_explode: I an SO going to go through Yuuyami withdrawl.:pen_explode:
-
but it makes me wonder if you've seen the anime or read the manga.
I've watched and have read both. xD I shall make a fanart pic real soon for writing such a good fanfiction series. Tis the least I can do. =P
-
Argh, I just saw this :cry:
I need to find a new fandom now :(
-
I just took the past day to read all of this, and...and... you're brilliant! :cry:
My search for TakaGaki was satisfied by this awesome fanfic. :heart:
-
GUESS WHO'S BACK!
(http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/7628/kawaiixdyb1.jpg)
...Back again...
Guess who's back...
And ready to WRITE <3
I also wonder if people notice my new contacts! <3 Shame the lighting made it look brown...
-
O_O YATTA...Yuuyami's BACK!!!! :bow:
And, if I might add, looking HAWT as well!:ONglasses: :MKevil:
-
:drool:.....:drool:
Just when I thought I was gonna trash this weekend...... <3333
Heh, your blue ones are cooler (:
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
But these are freaking GOLD! Kiss me and I might turn into a snake? xD
-
WELCOME BACK!!!
:ONkneelbow::ONhee:
-
Snoopy: Nn, Ai and Risa love <3 We'll see what comes of the confrontation.
Black Velvet: It's definitely going to be intense! <3
Krazy: Yeah, I adore Megumi and Miki so much~! <3 You think Risa's going to die? xD
JFC: For chopsticks, some parents might be fickle about it and whatnot xD As for how Ai got in the room, we'll see :]
Saikami: We'll see what the confrontation is of xD
Blizzard: Sorry for the hugeass long wait xD But yeah, the confrontation is in this chapter :]
Stefy: No I don't! -shifty-eyed- I kid xD Yes, everyone's looking forward to the confrontation, ne?
Wordsworth: Another one who speculates that Risa will lose eh? We'll see :]
Draco60: Oh dear, I'm not sure if this is going to go as you thought it would go xD
Jenmoshka: Glad to know I have a new fan, WOO! And I'm also glad that this story has attached to your emotions too, that's what I aim for when I write, I want to seriously make my readers cry or get pissed at it xD
C60533: As it should be >:]
Haidokun: Nn, yeah, if you remember Ai's soliloquy chapter (32), it explains that xD
Youkaichica: Yes, the eventual confrontation <3333
Chrno: I knew Rika didn't like Miuna, but she wasn't suitable for this role in the story. So, Ayumi fits <3 And yeah, Rika was very shy and cute back then. I still have yet to write what triggered her change into what she is now.
Chao_88: -gets pompoms and cheers for Risa too-
Tanachan: The fight might not turn out to what you want it to be, haha xD
Rei.Rev.07: Nnn, the confrontation <3
Lil_Hamz: Nn, yeah, Yui needs to be more appreciated. She's usually quiet, but when prompted to, she can really be hilarious! And yes, Ai and Risa... <3...
Slave: You think Risa's going to die too? Roffle xD
Shoko: Me too :<
glcorps2002: So you comment on the spandex comic, but not the chapter? o_o
Ame-kun: New fans are VERY welcome here! I love you all <3
Len.Chan: Oh ho... Lovely xD I still have yet to read the last chapter though =_=
WOO! You lurkers reading my story, I really want your comments! ;____________; PLEAAAAAAAASE. It saddens me to see that there's over 30 people who voted on my poll assuming that they are good fans of the story, yet I normally get like, ten comments if I don't force all of you to meet my comment quota.
So please. I REALLY encourage you to review. Otherwise, I'll just have to make you all wait longer for the chapter to come out >:C...
<3
-
<3
Chapter 38: Soliloquy: Koe
I never forgave those people who hurt Ai… I never will… They made her feel like the dirt they stepped on…
She did not care about how many people she had bumped into. She never apologized. If the fools dare stop her in order to make her apologize, they would cower in fear because of the death glare. Then they would ignore her, and she would ignore them, continuing her way.
How long ago was it that I was made fun of? I remembered that I was usually extremely angry whenever I had been associated with the Orochi legend, or even Maki-san… So much that I never knew… She seemed normal… She laughed at my reactions. She spoke like she normally would. But inside, something had been tearing her apart…
I was oblivious to Ai’s pain.
“It’s okay if you don’t return,” came the voice of her mother, standing in the doorway. “Go on somewhere where I can’t see you anymore. I just don’t know anymore… I don’t know how to love you anymore… We don’t need you.”
I could empathize with her very well. I was made fun of for being the eighth head who never got to eat before its death… Now, I realize that the others meant it as a joke and that it was supposed to not mean anything against me. But still… It felt like I was the one being laughed at… I would always over-react or lose my temper at that story, or even at the mention of Maki-san… But ever since the incident of Maki at the bridge… I lost my temper less and less…
I realized how much Ai was like me…
She had watched her. She watched Ai and Rika dance to the music of tAtu with Yuko looking on shifty-eyed. Eventually, the episode recording was finished, and everyone was saying their farewells to the studio staff; however, Risa was not saying ‘good work!’ to the others like she normally was. She was more concerned about her sick friend, who also received ‘get well soon!’ among other goodbyes. When Ai finally left, Risa followed silently, for she wanted to make sure that Ai reached her house without a problem.
There was a problem.
Risa rushed forward to the collapsed Ai. She then kneeled down and bent over, her pig-tails lolled to the side. “Good, you’re still breathing! I thought you passed out, and I’d have a real problem! But I shouldn’t even be smiling! Hold on, I’ll get help!”
Risa ran back to the studio, which was actually around the block. She needed to get hold of a someone, but most of the staff have already left, and a lot of the other members were too busy recording other aspects of the episode. She ran down hallways until she finally ran into someone.
“Watch where you’re going at that speed!” came the voice of a familiar obachan.
“Nakazawa-senpai!” Risa rubbed her head, “I need your help!”
“Sounds urgent, continue…”
“Ai collapsed not far from here, she needs a hospital, and I know I’m probably going to die trying, but can you drive to the hospital?”
“That’s a lot of nerve, asking me of all people to drive you two to the hospital, but since she really needs it, I’ll do it.”
…I think I’ll never ask Yuko to drive me anywhere again… Deep urgent emergencies only...
“Although she may seem fine on the outside… She’s got a terrible flu inside. The symptoms are really obvious, I’d like to think her parents would at least notice this…” she heard a low deep voice, probably that of a doctor’s, say. “It’s not at a severely critical stage, but medicine and lots of rest should suffice for her recovery,” the doctor explained to Yuko.
Why didn’t her parents notice if it was so obvious…? Risa thought as she sat in the corner, next to Ai’s bed. She saw Ai awake, but it seemed that her first object of notice was Yuko.
“We’re at a small clinic,” Yuko reassured Ai, “In case your brain is screwed up or something, it’s your ever loveable senior, Nakazawa.”
Ai got up immediately, “I need to go home!”
“Oh, I already contacted them. You should thank Risa…” Yuko pointed to the aforementioned pigtailed girl sitting on the other corner of Ai’s bed, “for bringing me to you for transportation to the hospital. Though I have no idea why she asked me, one of the worst drivers in H!P, but she was desperate and we got here in under give minutes; bending every single driving rule in the country practically.”
Ai turned to Risa and bowed humbly, “thanks.” Risa bowed her head in return, acknowledging her thanks.
And then the situation came…
“It’s okay if you don’t return,” came the voice of her mother, standing in the doorway. “Go on somewhere where I can’t see you anymore. I just don’t know anymore… I don’t know how to love you anymore… We don’t need you.”
Risa felt the anger swell up with each incoming word Ai’s mother had said. Then, she snapped.
“…How can you say that so easily?!” Risa rose out of her seat, clearly over reacting with her anger, “If our parents tell us that, what are we supposed to do?! Ai thinks she’s a bad person, but you people don’t even think that what you’re doing to us is wrong?! Venting your anger on us, hitting us, looking down on us… You’re hurting yourselves by hurting your children! How can you not understand a simple thing like that?! Apologize!” Yuko was now trying to hold back Risa from lashing, “Apologize to Ai!”
Ai’s mother looked horrified, but kept silent, perhaps thinking about what Risa had said. The doctor simply ushered Ai’s mother out of the room. “I said apologize to Ai!” Risa ran around the bed and was about to drag Ai’s mother back, but she was held back by the arm by Yuko.
“Thank you…”
Risa looked back at Ai, and she was crying, “Thank you so much…” Ai said again, crying into the sheets.
Risa could not help but let tears fall from her face as well.
I hate people like that very much…
Risa slammed the door open, much to the surprise of the manager and the head inside.
“Niigaki-san! She and I are in an important meeting right now! Don’t interfere!” The manager stood up, raising his voice threateningly.
“Shut up, and get lost…” Risa glared menacingly back at the man.
“How dare you be so rude!” The manager yelled, only to be cut off by Rika.
“I’m sorry, can we discuss this later? Come by again when I have an empty time slot in my schedule. Now is not the time, because Risa seems to have something of greater importance than simply discussing my hair color for the new single,” Rika smiled as she waved her hand dismissively.
The manager scowled at Rika before he walked briskly past the fifth generation member and slammed the door shut, leaving Risa in the room with Rika.
“So, what is it you wish to speak with me of, my dear eighth head?” Rika said as she stood up, walking towards the rather uptight woman.
“Why did you push Ai off the balcony?”
“Where did you hear such a thing?” Rika frowned.
“The heaven…”
“The heaven? How silly,” Rika turned around and walked over to the glass balcony door, looking out to the world on the other side of it, “You’re so funny,” Rika held the tips of her fingers to her mouth and giggled.
“Where is Ai?”
“I don’t know.”
“Lies! I know you had something to do with her disappearance!”
Rika lowered her head in an irritated manner before turning to Risa, “You believe in heaven, but not in God?”
“You know where Ai is… And you will tell me!” Risa rose her voice despite receiving lash from the spirit within her.
“I don’t know, stop asking me the same things that I do not have an answer for!” Risa also raised her voice, getting aggravated with the interrogation.
“Don’t give me that shit! I know you hid her or left her somewhere!” Risa walked closer to Rika, getting a firm stand.
“Feh! I seriously don’t know what you are talking abou—”
“Takahashi-san…”
Risa and Rika turned to look at the owner of the voice.
“…Has been sent to the hospital by car to avoid unnecessary attention from the press.”
“Yui…?” Rika’s eyes were no longer full of hatred.
“Ojou-sama…” Yui walked over and caressed Rika’s cheek with her hand, “You should not lock people up. It is morally wrong.”
“Where was she?” Risa asked in a low and almost inaudible voice.
“With our original ancestor…”
Risa’s eyes flared.
“…Inside a sealed shrine which also was the tomb of the Orochi…”
Risa charged and grabbed the collar pf Rika’s shirt, “This isn’t some twisted joke! You tried to kill her again!” she screamed at her.
“What’s it to you?!” Rika shouted back, still keeping a calm stance.
“Because I love her so damn much that I can’t stand to lose her! I thought it was obvious to you! Are you that oblivious?!”
“Aren’t you being the oblivious one?” Rika said, no longer yelling, but simply used a solemn voice, “You already knew I am not so lenient of relationships, yet, you declare your love for her. Was my inevitable wrath not obvious to you?
Ai felt the crimson rising in her cheeks, and she shook her head, “We can’t… Rika would be mad…”
“You know, she’s suffering because of you.”
“Weren’t you the one who gave her the scar?!” Risa yelled in reply.
“You’re the guilty one that’s strangling her with your love!” Rika shouted back.
Risa backed Rika into the glass wall. Yui could not stop Risa’s flying fist in time…
I won’t forgive those people for hurting you at all… I hate people who never apologize for their wrong-doings but act like they were the victims… I wanted to protect Ai from those good-for-nothing people… Not by depending on others, but with my own strength…
“You’re the guilty one that’s strangling her with your love!
I knew that… Somewhere inside of me, sirens went off… Acting like this…I knew it from the start… But…
Ai… I love you so much… Every time I see you, I would always feel content. Every time I hug you, I would always feel the greatest comfort from your warmth. Every time I kiss you, I would always feel wanted by you…
There was a loud crashing noise when Risa’s punch connected. Yui and Rika were both shocked…
But it’s exactly as Ojou-sama said… I made you suffer… I forced you into this and knew you might get hurt from this… I’m… I’m like those people… I thought that if it was me, then that was okay… That whatever was amiss, I pretended not to notice… I’m exactly like those people I had wanted to protect you from…
It’s useless…
Risa had hit the glass door, shattering the glass she had hit, thus her hand was bloody from the shards. She had narrowly missed Rika, for her extended arm rested on the head’s shoulder. The eighth head looked up at the demi-goddess slowly…
…Risa had a tear of blood coming from her left eye.
“Risa…” Rika said softly, eyes widened at the even before.
The younger removed her arm from the jagged hole in the door and turned around to leave.
“Risa?”
“Shut up,” Risa turned her head coldly, “If the spirit in me cannot kill you, I might as well kill myself.”
“Wait, Risa!” Rika called out, but it was too late, the door was slammed shut again. The head collapsed to her knees, still trying to proves what had just happened before her eyes.
“Ojou-sama?” Yui kneeled in front of Rika.
“Why is everyone betraying me?” Rika looked up at Yui with tears in her eyes. “I was born to be loved… Everyone was waiting for me…!” She cried harder, “ Why was I betrayed…?!”
Yui could not think of anything to say in order to comfort the head. Instead, she patted Rika’s head, and then she left the room to pursue Risa. The eighth head was just about to leave the building before Yui called out to her.
“You are not going to kill yourself, are you?”
“No… But you saw what happened when I said those words to her…” Risa did not turn her head to look at her fellow member.
“Go to the hospital when Takahashi-san is allowed to have visitors. The first thing she said when I found her was your name… She wants to see you badly… Risa-san.”
The fifth generation member’s expression soften, realizing the sense of Yui’s words. “Thank you…” Risa said, her voice slightly choking under her tears. But she wiped them away, and left the apartment
Ai…
“Gaki-san!” came a voice, snapping Risa from any further thought.
“Tanakacchi?”
“Your hand! It’s bleeding!” Reina pointed at the almost limp hand that belonged to the eighth head.
“Oh this?” Risa lifted her hand, to the confusion of the yankii, “I… I confronted her.”
“Rika?!” Reina’s wonky eyes widened, “And you weren’t lashing or panicking or anything? Wow… I admire your change…”
There was a silence.
Risa’s eyes enlarged to the shape of huge dinner plants and she grabbed her head and twisted her upper body in random directions, “I WAS SO SCARED! I THOUGHT MY LIFE WAS OVER THE SECOND I STEPPED IN! THE ATMOSPHERE ALMOST MADE ME PISS MY PANTS! I WAS SOOOOO FREAKING SCARED!!!!”
“…I take that back. You haven’t changed at all,” Reina looked off into the distance. “But I still can’t believe you tried to walk out with a hand like that.”
“Ehhhh… I guess I forgot to wrap it….”
“But, how did you bust your hand?”
“ I broke a glass door trying to hit her… Since you know, the spirit diverted my aim…Ugh… I have a huge migraine now thanks to the backlash…”
“…I see…” Reina looked down.
“Nn, mind if you come into my room with me? I’ll just bandage my hand and I’ll take you out for dinner.”
“Eh? What for?” Reina tilted her head in confusion.
“I’m hungry, and I don’t want to dine alone,” Risa smiled.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - Later, around the night…
She stirred slightly. She realized where she was, and thoughts came flooding back into her. She got up immediately, and ripped the wires that monitored her heart rate from her body. She saw her clothes in the nearby chair, and then she quickly tore off the hospital dress and wore her original clothes.
She also realized that she was on the first floor of the hospital, so she opened the window and jumped out, landing on the grass on the other side.
“I hate hospitals…” She muttered, and then she disappeared into the night…
Somewhere....
Risa was looking out into the night behind her balcony doors when she heard her cell phone ring. Surprisingly, it was Yui who called. “Yes?”
“Ai… She ran away from the hospital, I can’t find her anywhere, and the nurses and doctors can’t find her either… You should find her…”
A place for her to return to…
“Seriously?! I’m on it!” Risa hung up. She left her phone in her pants pocket, and took off her sweater, revealing a tanktop. With her sweater in her arms, she opened the balcony door and shut it behind her. The eighth head jumped on the railing and then sprouted her corresponding eight wings, ripping the tanktop where the wings had pierced.
“Ai…” Risa simply said, before flying off into the night.
She could no longer find it…
<3 I expect my fifteen comments you know.
-
NOTES:
-Actually, just one note.
-Koe... It's a good song, and I bet Risa really likes it. I mean, she chose to sing it in Hello!Pro hour, and She sang it for the Odore concert as well, in a duet with Ai. So I thought it would be a good song for her soliloquy. That and the lyrics fit very well. On how Risa is oblivious to Ai's pain as how the girl fails to receive the text messeges on time in the song and whatnot.
-And yes, this takes place before Rika's fateful hair-color decision X_X;
<3
-
I was bracing myself for a new chapter in the next few days but this just made my day. :D
Wow @ Risa's sudden change! I didn't expect her to throw the first punch O_o
But that's exactly how I see Risa anyway. She give me the "hurt my friends and I'll see you in hell" impression. :ONcool1:
Risa’s eyes enlarged to the shape of huge dinner plants and she grabbed her head and twisted her upper body in random directions, “I WAS SO SCARED! I THOUGHT MY LIFE WAS OVER THE SECOND I STEPPED IN! THE ATMOSPHERE ALMOST MADE ME PISS MY PANTS! I WAS SOOOOO FREAKING SCARED!!!!”
:lol: What happened? Her saiya-jin mode turned off? :lol:
Hope she finds Ai-chan in time :D
You're comeback was worth the wait. :ONfarofflook:
-
YAY!! your back!! welcome back!!!!!
Risa kakkoii! and the later reaction from her was so funny! ahh what a nice TakaGaki story.. sad but awesome... I'm sure Risa will find Ai, but I think it'll be tough for her to get Ai back to the hospital seeing how stubborn Ai is.
Rika's thinking is wrong!!! there's many different ways to be loved! Yui should let that fact sink into Rika's mind...
-
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
YOU'RE BACK~ YOU'RE BACK~ :heart: x infinity
This chapter was so sad :cry:
For a moment, I was like "wtf Reina knows about the curse?" and then I remembered she was the main character in the first place XD
But OMGOMGOMG
<3333333
-
GUESS WHO'S BACK!
http://img130.imageshack.us/img130/7628/kawaiixdyb1.jpg
HOLY SHIT!!! MAJOR HOTNESS ALERT!!!! :panda_love: Skirt....the "in yo' face WTF you lookin' at?" shot...sexy hair...AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/assplode.gif)
I also wonder if people notice my new contacts! <3 Shame the lighting made it look brown...
They're a lovely pair that you have, they are. :D
*reads new chapter*
Dayum...:o
Love the sole 1st person vantage point of it. And FUCKIN RIGHTS GO RISA!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/buttrock.gif) A parent that speaks like THAT to their child is unfit and deserves to get yelled at like that. :yep:
So the place where she was locked up was the burial place for the bodies of the people whose spirits have now cursed the girls? The Orochi's there too? Hmmmm...what if something at the shrine/tomb (or doing something there) could break the curse???
I'm actually surprised that Rika's not pissed at Yui for finding Aichan and getting her to the hospital. And the way she freaked when Risa said she'd kill herself...Oujo-sama has to realize that not everything is about her. :yep:
Aichan ran off? Where? Of course Risa would know. :inlove:
-
*woohoo, finally off the phone*
Hmm, I don't know what it is, maybe it was because you've been gone for so long, and i dont want you to take this the hard way.... but..... it completely sucked. :T sorry.
I'm kidding.x100. Please don't kill me.
I'll admit, I skimmed your reply to me and almost thought that you sarcastically killing Risa off... and laughed at me DX...I was scared,haha. But ahhh~ my original crack is back. *sniffs*
Ummm, I caught typo, I think. “You know where Ai is… And you will tell me!” Risa rose her voice despite receiving lash from the spirit within her.
“I don’t know, stop asking me the same things that I do not have an answer for!” Risa also raised her voice, getting aggravated with the interrogation.
Dide you mean Rika?
Dizzam, maybe if Risa DID hit her in the face, it would have knocked some sense into her hair choices >.> But that's just me.
Is it dorky for me to find it ironic that it's a coincidence Risa loves Takahashi so much, and her name is Ai?
Okay okay fine :rolleyes: the gold ones are hot. I still say red though :D Maybe Gotou will fall in love with you xD
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Welcome back beautiful!
First: Risa proves to the world that sometimes you can overreact at the right time. A parent who says things like that at any of their children deserves to be yelled at like that!
Second: I was hoping that one of the Orochi would give Rika a good hit to knock some sense into her, locking Ai in the Orochi shrine of all places. That could have killed her right?
Third (Theory Time): OK, we know that Yui doesn't have the curse anymore so that spirit had to go somewhere. It was probably trapped in the shrine waiting for a new host, say... Ai? Maybe Yui again, she did enter the room after all? Or are you using this as a reason to bring in Aika?
And Finally, Comments: Once again you capture me with your writing. I missed reading this exiting story of yours to the end. Your one of the few people who can get me to make big theories about any stories. To me that proves that you have true pro skills.
-
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO <333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333333
SHE'S BACK!
Okay...now for commenting on the story...
YAY! Risa confronting Rika! That scene was amazing...
O.O Ai's parent's disowning her? Wow...
*smacks them*
I absolutely love this entire story, and if it was an actual thing or a movie, I'd glomp it.
And then watch it more times than I did Phantom of the Opera (I nthink 3 times in the first day I had it...)
Anyways, Welcome back Yuu! *congradulatory Yossie (YES, Nude Yossie)*
...I thought that pun was needed.
-
This lurker <3s your story, and is willing to lose lurker status to read it...
I was so happy, I kept screaming (quietly, my mother is in the next room <_<; ) "RISA IS GONNA KICK RIKA'S ASS! RISA IS GONNA KICK RISA'S ASS! er... RISA IS GONNA KICK RIKA'S ASS!"
Risa’s eyes enlarged to the shape of huge dinner plants and she grabbed her head and twisted her upper body in random directions, “I WAS SO SCARED! I THOUGHT MY LIFE WAS OVER THE SECOND I STEPPED IN! THE ATMOSPHERE ALMOST MADE ME PISS MY PANTS! I WAS SOOOOO FREAKING SCARED!!!!”
XD
I was reminded of the pictures you made of the heads when you wrote that! XD
-
Oh my. Long time no see!! I saw that something new had been posted but I just thought that someone had posted a comment about you returning soon and by checking, my hopes would have been destroyed. But no!! It was actually a new chapter!!!! YAY!
Yay Risa! Good for her!! Someone needed to confront Rika and who better than the reaction queen herself. I love the relationship between Rika and Yui. Its kind of cute. And where has Ai gone??? Risa better find her!
Oh how I missed this story. I'm glad you've returned to write some more. By far, one of the best things I have ever read!!
-
OMG!! THIS CHAPTER ROCKED!! :yay: RISA PUNCH FTW!! :thumbsup The use of Koe as Risa's soliloquoy (no idea if I spelt that right) was great too, especially in this context...It makes the chapter even more emotional if you play that while reading (I know I did XD)
Missing Takahashi...Risa will find her...Their hearts are connected as one, so she'll find Takahashi :) (CHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEZEE!!)
I hope...:MKsniffle:
-
YAY! You're back! And with a great chapter ^_^! Seriously, the Risa punch was way awesome...and then her reaction to the situation was total 180. Nice chapter. Looking for more...
-
I was doing this :tfr9a7wg: when I saw that you posted a new chapter! Welcome back to the fic!! I was totally missing evil, scheming Yossui!
Awesome chapter! It's interesting to note that the spirits can actually control their bodies enough to throw off Risa's aim. Before it was only mentioned that they would get headaches when they went against it.
I hate to admit it, but I kind of forgot some of the details about where we are in the plot. :ONdepressed: I think I'll have to reread it so that I can refresh my memory. Not that I mind, of course!
Anyways, I'm obviously looking forward to more!! Keep up the great work!
-
AAAH! I've been busy for 3 months and missed a lot in here (>.<). I feel bad for not keeping up for 3 whole months (T_T).
*bows to Yuuyami*
I'm very sorry (T_T)!
Now I'm able to be back online and check this thread, and will start reading again! (^_^)v For now I'll save all of the chapters and read it offline... Won't be able to get back online again for at least 2 weeks after now (T_T);
Thanks for all these chapters! Now I have a new entry on my To-Do list: Finish reading A Cursed Gift! :)
-
New reader reporting in! *salutes* Finally came out of lurkdom. Haha. Excellent story, I like how the plot is working out. ^__^ Sorry for lack of things to say, a bit off today. Haha.
-
Ah, about time you came back! XD I missed you (although we do talk every night >_>) Anyway, once again great chapter! I love how Risa and Ai never spoke in the chapter, yet you can feel such a close connection between the two! It made me squeal. :D Write more! I know where you live! >:]
-
YAY! YAY! YAY! YOU'RE BAAAACK. <3
Excellent chapter! I've got a lot of respect for Risa! She's like my new Densha! xD I'm starting to think that Yui is breaking off her Rika enslavement a bit . . . Well, maybe.
-
Happiness overwhelms. I forgot what happened though, now I have an excuse to go back and read everything again. :D
-
WELCOME BACK!!!!!
This chapter was pure love :heart:XD
Risa\Ai is also pure love :heart:
This fic is pure love :heart:
Im looking forward to more exciting chapters :D
P.S OMG that pic you posted of your self is also pure love :drool::heart:XD
-
I need everyone to partake in this.
Through time again and again
A woman, lost on her way
Only fates of time can mend.
Don’t let her be doubtful and stray.
There lies two doors of time
Though in both,
Past Heroes become Villains.
And Past Villains become heroes.
There lies two doors of time
Each of Light and Dark…
Who knows what lingers behind…
But until one is chosen shall we embark.
The door of Light.
I will speak of myths and angels.
Celestial rage bringing love.
Love bringing Power.
Power bringing Obsession.
Obsession bringing Hate.
Yet, an angel that is fallen
And could never get up again…
Yet, an angel reborn sullen
And with rage, could she ascend.
The door of Dark.
I will speak of myths and fantasy.
A reality that’s a fantasy.
A fantasy that’s a reality.
Is this love a fantasy?
Or is it an illusion of reality?
Until then, let the stars watch.
Until then, read the book
A book of time.
May its love ensnare like a hook
Into a land of Once upon a time.
What the fates shall choose,
Will become the second gift.
What the fates shan’t choose.
Will become the sixth gift.
What each door represents
Is a tale that one won’t forget.
Whatever each fate chooses
Is a decision that one won’t regret
Once the fates have chosen
The chosen will be the new cursed
So simply wait until then.
.In other words, choose an interesting story of the two, and that will be the next Our Cursed Gift...
You are the fate over this new protagonist. Choose wisely.
-
Please look at the last post of Page 50 if you have not done so.
-
Took me a while to find the little white text but...:kcrazy:
I choose Dark! :twisted:
-
Hmm...Both sound REALLY interesting...Unfortunately I can't both, now can I? :( Before I choose though, I want to re-confirm who the second and sixth heads are...That might affect my decision :)
-
M'dear, you misread it. xD
Whatever you all choose will become the second story of the OCG series. And what you cast away will be the sixth story of the OCG series xD
-
XD You and your many, many plans for the OCG series. Nonetheless, I choose dark. >:3
-
I pick Light. XD
-
I choose Dark.
-
Dark.
-
I think Light sounds kinda cooler....seems Dark in the most popular choice though XD
Light for me!
-
Light.
-
Light.
-
4 - Dark.
3 - Light.
Just keeping track xD
-
LIGHT!
-
Dark <3
-
I didn't know you were back! How clueless is that?
Anywayz thanks for an awesome TakaGaki chapter. It was long and oh so filled with everything. There was suspense, love, violence and sadness. I was kinda surprised Rika didn't go all crazy on Gaki and fight back. Maybe Risa's loyalty and love to Ai finally got through to her. I hope she manages to find poor Ai soon. The girl has suffered enough :MKsniffle:
Btw, I choose Dark.
-
:pen_nod: Raito~ (Light):ONdunno:
-
:pen_nod: Raito~ (Light):ONdunno:
Lemme guess, you watch Death Note? XD
-
Light
-
mm... dark XD
-
ah hard decision
think I'll go with light
-
7 - Dark
8 - Light
Oh ho... Pretty close battle really xD
-
Eh...hard decision,but I'm gonna go with dark.
-
Light~ Raito baby!
-
M'dear, you misread it. xD
Whatever you all choose will become the second story of the OCG series. And what you cast away will be the sixth story of the OCG series xD
Oh...in that case, I'm gonna go with Light :)
-
Both sound interesting, but I'm definitely going to go with Dark!
And betray my Kira!
-
Before I start and let a nice poem go un-commented, I just wanna ask...
Dizzam, did you write that poem? I love the 4th and 5th stanza ;)
I choose.. ugh god... ummm...... dark I just made it even, didn't I?... Lately, with all these weird conversations, i've been feeling evil lately >=) Damn, I can just imagine what's gonna happen... *makes a new theory*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
11 - Dark
10 - Light
KEEP'EM COMING!
-
Hmmm...both could be (will be) interesting..Gonna have to choose light this go around though XD
-
Alright, I’m going to clarify more things. They are pretty concise, so I don’t think it spoils too much of the plots. By the way, I hope you all remember that the poll you see in this thread was a poll to choose what kind of story you’ll see next. As in the contents of the story and its theme. This poem was only for you all to choose THE PLOT LINE. AKA HOW THE STORY WILL BE TOLD. I hope to see some changing minds after this:
Both Doors:
- Heavy Fantasy
- Both stories are AU.
- Features a select few Berryz Members as major characters
- Features T & C Bomber / Taiyo to Cisco Moon members
- Features COMPLICATED LOVE CIRCUMSTANCES :D
-Thanks to the poll, both are heavily focused on PLOT.
-Thanks to the poll, both are ALSO heavily focused on RELATIONSHIPS.
-Yes, there will be humor xD It's the OCG series after all xD
-Tsunku DIES in both of them xD!
Exclusive to Door to Light:
-Complex storyline
-Yossie x Rika x Miki love triangle
Exclusive to Door to Dark:
-Good storyline, but I personally think it’s predictable xD
-Yossie x Rika x Erika love triangle (Roffle, not another damn Yossie x Rika x Erika story xD )
Will I get some converters? WOO :]
Nonetheless, I originally had Light as the next story, but after a long time of thinking, I think it's better to have you all choose what you want to read next. And yes, I'm personally going for Light. xD
-
Ok, I've changed my mind... LIGHT! XD
-
People coming here, I updated a few things, it's the last post of page 52 xD
-
Simply reposting this for this page xD
Alright, I’m going to clarify more things. They are pretty concise, so I don’t think it spoils too much of the plots. By the way, I hope you all remember that the poll you see in this thread was a poll to choose what kind of story you’ll see next. As in the contents of the story and its theme. This poem was only for you all to choose THE PLOT LINE. AKA HOW THE STORY WILL BE TOLD. I hope to see some changing minds after this:
Both Doors:
- Heavy Fantasy
- Both stories are AU.
- Features a select few Berryz Members as major characters
- Features T & C Bomber / Taiyo to Cisco Moon members
- Features COMPLICATED LOVE CIRCUMSTANCES :D
-Thanks to the poll, both are heavily focused on PLOT.
-Thanks to the poll, both are ALSO heavily focused on RELATIONSHIPS.
-Yes, there will be humor xD It's the OCG series after all xD
-Tsunku DIES in both of them xD!
Exclusive to Door to Light:
-Complex storyline
-Yossie x Rika x Miki love triangle
Exclusive to Door to Dark:
-Good storyline, but I personally think it’s predictable xD
-Yossie x Rika x Erika love triangle (Roffle, not another damn Yossie x Rika x Erika story xD )
Will I get some converters? WOO :]
Nonetheless, I originally had Light as the next story, but after a long time of thinking, I think it's better to have you all choose what you want to read next. And yes, I'm personally going for Light. xD
-
Oh dearie me, now I know...
Aw darn, YoCharMi is hot. *doesn't change vote* XD
-
I guess I'm gonna switch to light too, because I voted for plot because of the suprises, and MORE MIKI! YAY!
-
Light.
At the end, EVERYONE should die! Even Tsunku.
-
Looks like I'm gonna change to light then...
-
Still choosing Dark! Erika/Rika/Yossui and predictable plots? Love love!
-
You're still going to finish this first story off first before you start on the new one, right?
-
Of course xD
-
Wordsworth: Yes! I love Risa's sudden change xD I'm glad my comeback was worth the wait, I was worried that this chapter was not well-received o_o;
Stefy: Thank you <3 Indeed, it might be tough, ne? :]
Shoko: <3~!
JFC: Narccist point for me! <3 Looking forward to Risa and Ai in the future too <3~!
Slave: Roffle xD
Glcorps2002: With this chapter, I don't think much theories could be devrived from it, but you are welcome to try xD After all, your theories are always usually bizarre and in some cases, totally off the mark, but oh well, they amuse me :]
Tanachan: Lovely xD -no pun intended-
Brat-san: I love it when my lurkers finally post <3!!!!!!!!
Youkaichica: Glad you checked, ne? <3 More greatness to come! <3
Rei.Rev.07: Yes, Takagaki is <3~!
Jafeijai: Indeed, their hearts are connected, no matter what they go through <3
C60533: Well, here's more xD
Blizzard: Yeah, a month of hippyness could make fans forget what the story's about, haha xD
Ren: Hmm, I was wondering where you went xD But you're back now, so it's good <3
Estrea: Haha, I hope with this chapter, you'll have more things to say <3
Saikami: And more has been written! xD
Black Velvet: Who knows, that might be foreshadowing something :]
Rndmnwierd: Roffle, you're not the only one who forgot xD
Shunjunsweden: You are <3 too~! <33333 (-another narcisst point for meeee~! <3 )
-
You know, I find it sad that I actually cried writing this. An authoress who cried at her own story, who woulda thought? o_o;
Chapter 39: Duet: Ai and Risa
Without a home to return to…
The exhausted woman slouched as she clumsily opened the door, having returned from a tiresome trip. “She’s so… Impossible to find… I trust Risa-san fares better than I…” Yui said as she walked sluggishly through the long hallway. As she walked, she felt her head hit something broad and tall.
“Okada-san?”
“Mr. Manager?” Yui looked up, eyes blinking in confusion. But then she straightened herself up. Having been gone for almost the entire day, and calling Risa to notify her of Ai’s disappearance, the viyuuden member had no contact with Rika at all. Seeing that the manager was here… “How is Rika?”
“She’s very upset I’m assuming, since she hasn’t eaten since afternoon. She doesn’t want to see anyone for the time being. Right now, she has already left to have a calm walk in the night.”
Yui didn’t have a significant change of expression at those words. Rather, she simply looked down. Was it because of her? Was it because Yui had taken Ai out without permission from her Ojou-sama? Was it because Risa had told her very cold words? Who was to blame? Who did the reincarnation blame for her isolation?
Who did God punish?
“Why would you do such a thing?” The manager said in a stern voice. “Taking Takahashi-san without permission… That is an act of betrayal towards your Ojou-sama.”
Yui blinked again, unaware of the how fright has crawled onto her face, “You knew…Everything?”
The manager fiddled with his bangs as he spoke, “Really, that guard was useless… Admitting to everything… Indeed, the new workers who enter this business can’t be trusted…”
Yui’s eyes widened. Ai had been locked up in a shrine, and what the manager worries about is the incompetence of the new workers? She felt slight anger welling up inside her body, “And you think this issue should be ignored?”
The manager kept his arms at his sides, “If that what Ishikawa-san wants.”
Again, Yui felt anger swelling within her body, “You’re lying…You’re wrong…”
“You are the one that’s wrong, Okada-san,” the manager glared at Yui, “You are a part of eight who were born for the sake of Ishikawa-san, yet you betray her like that? Whose side are you actually on?”
Yui kept silent, her anger had dissipated. But why wasn’t she angry at the manger? If she had been under the influence of the curse, she might have snapped and yelled back at the manager. Yet, here she was, listening to his words, yet nothing in her heart produced a reaction. His words had absolutely no effect on her. Yui was left with an expression that was baffled and possibly even ignorant.
“Don’t be mistaken, Okada-san. The Orochi is born only for Ishikawa-san. They have to live and die for her. Don’t you forget that the Orochi without its master aren’t any different from demons!”
Yui closed her eyes and shifted her head lower. Why couldn’t she be angry like she could have? Was it due to the curse being lifted from her those many months ago?
“Why aren’t you answering me? Have my words gone through your ear and out the other?”
Was it that type of feeling? Yui was not sure. But she looked up at the manager again. “I’m… Sorry…” She apologized nearly hesitantly, but not to the extent that the manager would notice it. He simply let out an exasperated sigh and walked past Yui, intentionally bumping into her as he did so.
Yui looked back at the fleeting figure leaving, and continued onwards to her room.
Was it a dream?
Ai was like a ghost. Wandering without a cause. Walking without a destination. Living without a purpose. Haunting without a reason. She felt the effects of her fatigue again, but she tried to continue walking despite the pain from her legs.
Suppose it was a dream…I felt that Yui had found me… I dreamt that she carried me out of that room…
Ai was tracing her memories yet again.
Yeah… That day… That day where Reina and Yui talked…I heard everything… I saw Reina cry…I became enraged…
Was it then when my world began to fall apart?
Near by the scene, was a woman, who had witnessed all. She growled silently at the fleeting figure, but made sure that her presence wasn’t known. She had heard the entire conversation. She had seen the faces of emotion and sorrow. And she knew she had to take action immediately. Ai Takahashi then turned around, not going to Reina, but instead, facing a certain destination, and left.
Ai walked with haste to try and keep up with Yui’s departing figure. However, this was a busy hour, and many people had obscured the path to the Viyuuden member. Giving up at finding her, Ai trudged back into the apartment, hoping to await for Yui at her room, hoping that it was unlocked.
But at the same time, she tried not to be caught. She had dodged the other peoples’ awareness of her presence while in the apartment. She did not want anyone to find out what she was up to. After all, she had hoped to not arouse any suspicion of her activities lately. Unfortunately, she was found.
She felt hands grip the sides of her arms, just below her shoulders. She felt a breath against her ear, giving her shivers of who had caught her.
“What a bad kid… What business do you have up here?”
Ai turned around, getting in a firm stand against the woman who caught her.
“You’ve always been looking for something… Haven’t you, Ai-san?” Ayumi smiled half-heartedly as she moved Ai’s bangs behind her ears.
That has always been a habit of Ayumi whenever she had spotted Ai. For some odd reason, Ai recalled a quote from Melon Kinenbi member from when she had joined Hello!Project…
“Aww… The other fifth generation members are having a hard time because their parents aren’t so tolerant of them joining a big business… But you are fortunate…” She smiled as she moved Ai’s bangs behind her ear, “You have a very happy family…”
“Wait… Do you know, Shibata-san...? Do you know how to break the curse?” Ai looked up at Ayumi.
There was an expression on Ayumi’s face that Ai couldn’t describe efficiently. It might have been a smile indicating that she truly knew. It might have been a smile easily reminiscent of all the times Yossie had smiled. It might have been a ‘yes’ if Ayumi had spoke. It might have been a “maybe’ if Ayumi had spoke.
But that doesn’t matter, it appeared to Ai that she seemed to know.
“If you can realize my wish… I will tell you what you want to know…”
“Continue…”
“There’s something Rika holds dearly… However, I do not know what it is, and because of that, I want it… I’ve heard from someone that it was something of mine… So I wanted to make sure of what it is… They are strict with me, and forbid me to go into her room… But if it is Takahashi-san… Rika might let it slide… But what I want might be hidden… Right now, she must be doing her daily night walks, so I think now, you could get in…”
“I’ll look into it. I’ll be back,” and with that, Ai left the older woman alone in the hallway.
Ayumi could only watch the fleeting girl with a scheming smile. "Foolish girl. I know nothing of that kind of thing..."
Risa…
Ai rummaged and rummaged, but was careful to leave everything the way it was before she had touched it. She had checked Rika’s closet for anything that seemed out of place. She had checked Rika’s bathroom for anything that seemed out of place. She had checked Rika’s dresser for anything that seemed out of place. She had checked Rika’s drawers for anything that seemed out of place.
She had found it.
It was a box, a small box. However, the box’s design was rather elaborate. As she held it in her hands, she felt like she held a light-weight cubed piece of dark marble, for that was what the designers of the box wanted it to resemble.
Finally… Ai smiled warmly. I can finally free Risa…Out of curiosity, Ai placed her right hand over the box top to try and open the box.
But another hand had stopped her from opening the box.
Fear drained the color from Ai’s face as she was struck with realization of whose hand it was on her own. She slowly traced her eyes up the hand, and who it belonged to.
Rika was kneeling next to her, with calm eyes, yet Ai saw something far more sinister within those eyes… It was as if death had stared back at her…
The memories are clear…
I remember now… Rika… She was angry…Much like Mother…It was so scary… Was it my Mother… Or was it Rika?
“I don’t want to ever see you…”
Ai heard Rika’s voice echo off of the windowless room.
“Which is better? Releasing you from this dreaded shrine, or blinding Risa? Do you want to see if I am serious?”
No… I’ll be willing to stay here… I’ll stay here forever if that is what it takes to see Risa unharmed…I’m so sorry Risa… This was the only chance I had…I’m so useless… I can’t do anything…
Unable to bring your happiness…
Ai felt the fatigue hit her legs again, and she nearly stumbled upon the night street. She gripped the nearest post, panting slightly. But she couldn’t give up… Not just yet…
As she tried to walk again, it was as if a boulder was upon her back, and she was forced to carry it with her. She only made it to the middle of the neighbor street before she collapsed onto the floor.
No one could help her. She was surrounded by walls which did their duties of surrounding the houses they were made to shield. No car would pass in such a narrow street.
Ai passed out.
Surely, you don’t need such a burden like me…
When Ai woke up again, she found herself in complete darkness. A familiar scent filled her nostrils. The scent of blood. The scent of isolation. The scent of despair.
“I’m still here…?” Ai tried to lift herself by pressing against the floor with her arms, but she could not gather enough strength to do so. Instead, she let her body fall onto the floor again, giving up.
Be it with Yui… Rika… I’m always having bad dreams… Dreams that serve to remind me of my pain…
Why can’t…
I really want to…
Why can’t I dream of Risa?
That’s what matters to me now… What matters is that I ultimately dream of her…I want to dream of Risa… Her gentleness that I want to feel… My beloved… Why can’t it happen?
Ai closed her eyes again. She felt too exhausted to move her limbs anymore… She couldn’t move in the darkness that restrained her…
She let tears fall from her closed eyelids. Accepting her darkness… Casting herself away in her own darkness… And the darkness of her dreams…
Amidst her darkness, she felt a hand on her head. The feeling of the hand was very nostalgic to her… A hand that she had so badly wanted to touch her again…
…Risa?
Ai opened her water-filled eyes, and lifted her head slightly. Sure enough, Risa was kneeling next to her, caressing her hair with a look on her face like a caring mother.
It’s Risa for real… There’s a dream about Risa…
But after her confirmation, Ai hid her face behind her hands, now fully crying.
“Sorry… I failed… I just can’t find it… I can’t find the way to free you… I can’t find your happiness…” Ai released all of her tears. Of all those times she had the strong personality… She was really hiding her despair of not being able to find it… She could do nothing…
She had finally given up.
“My journey… It’s ended with absolutely nothing… I couldn’t do anything to save you…” Ai could feel the salty tears running down her cheeks like a slow river, carrying all of her suffering…
Risa lowered herself so that her face was near Ai’s ear, “Welcome back…” she whispered. Ai cried continuously after hearing Risa’s voice after so long… A voice she didn’t deserve to hear again because of her failure…
“Since the journey has ended…” Risa lifted herself up so that she was heavily leaning against her hands which were planted on the floor, “If you don’t return to my side… I will be lonely…” she said, sorrow clearly influencing her voice.
Risa’s gentleness…
“Then…” Ai wiped her tears away with a single hand, “ I should be going back soon…”
Going back to Risa’s side…
It’ll feel good to come back after so long…
Ai saw that Risa had registered her words, before saying, “I have been waiting for you…”
Ai couldn’t help but smile as well, despite a few tears still coming out.
“What a good dream…”
Risa finally smiled. Ai had truly wanted to treasure this dream forever… This gentle and kind Risa that had appeared in her darkness… This gentle and kind Risa that had smiled despite Ai failing to bring her happiness…
“Anyway, this isn’t a dream,” Risa placed her knuckles on her hip, continuing to smile.
Ai blinked. Sure enough, the darkness that surrounded them was illuminated by the heavenly stars shining behind Risa. The walls that had surrounded Ai from when she fell came into her vision as well. Risa was correct, Ai was definitely not dreaming. Not only was the heavenly stars behind Risa, but so were her beautiful translucent black wings…
Risa scooped Ai into her arms and beat her wings gently, slowly taking flight into the stars which were once behind her.
“I spent so long looking for you… Everyone was looking for you… You’re body is in such a bad state, yet you could walk this far…”
“There is no need to carry me like this… We could have walked back…”
“No,” Risa looked at the older in her arms. “I may be oblivious, and not notice that you are always suffering…I feel so worthless…”
Ai felt her eyes water again, why was Risa criticizing herself for Ai? It was Ai herself who caused her own suffering…
“Even though I’m like that…I’m not the brat I used to be. I can carry you now.”
Risa…
“So I will not let you go… You too, walk where one is able to walk, but if you can’t, let me carry you. It’s better to let me carry you… You are not a burden. Definitely not my burden…”
The journey has ended…
“Risa…” Ai could taste her tears running down her cheek again, “Risa-chan I…” She tried to wipe her tears with her hands again, trying to get across her words, but her tears were stopping her from expressing her words, “Risa…” The words could not come out. Instead, with all her strength, she hugged Risa’s neck, crying onto her shoulder.
“You don’t have to say anything… I know…” Risa consoled, flapping her wings gently so that the only thing they both felt was the gentle night breeze that they were enveloped in.
Ai was not going to accept that. Holding back her tears, she whispered what she had not said in so long a time.
“Risa-chan… I love you…”
Risa smiled. She smiled a forgiving smile. She smiled a kind smile. She smiled a content smile. She lifted her arms which held Ai a bit higher, embracing the warmth she had missed for so long…
Welcome Back…
<3
-
OHMYGAWDYESTAKAGAKI!! ;_______________________________________;
I'm so happy...yet sad...but omg, TAKAGAKI! <333333
Brat-san: I love it when my lurkers finally post <3!!!!!!!!
Your skills forced me to. I couldn't let such awesomeness go unnoticced. XD
-
Uuuuu...T_T
Now I know why you cried writing this....so touching...*clings to bolster because she just woke up* Thanks for making me cry the first thing in the morning! *sniff*
-
AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Score 1 for TakaGaki!!! :yay:
...
But.......how the HELL did the manager know? :scratch
-
Such a heartwarming chapter...Takagaki.....But Ayumi....so cruel...why would you want to do that to Ai?
-
That was so touching and sweet! Finally, we have another couple that is happy again! Don't get me wrong, angst is always good, but sometimes one needs a little bit of happiness! Plus, it's about damn time for Risa/Ai to be back together!
-
I didn't cry XD I'm a heartless fiend XD
But omg TakaGaki <333
-
Takagaki yay... dgfhjdrunk
-
My eyes watered too!! I was trying so hard not to cry out loud :cry: It would be embarassing :p But I'm so glad that TakaGaki are finally together again. They totally deserve it.
-
Awwwwwww... some parts were kinda confusing, but overall... awwww~ I wonder what that precious item was..
I haven't voted yet btw so.... I choose Light! You made me change my mind the moment I read the post where you mentioned it'll be a Yossi-Rika-Miki triangle in the Door to Light, what can I say... I just can't say no to a Yossi-Rika-Miki fic!
-
AWW!! Cute chapter~! Ai and Risa finally together again. :D!!! I got all teary eyed. ;___; But the part where Risa mentions that she isn't dreaming made me laugh a bit. ^^;;
...
RIKA IS GOING DOWN >:O!!
-
Light Light Light Light Light! =P definitely light. I want to see what happened with Rika...and Miki?! and Yossi? O__O that's interesting...
oh my god...I just realized how sorry I feel for Rika....it's so sad....and Yui seems like a saint o__o which makes me sad too, because she can't leave Rika, but she deserves to be able to...
-
Risa…
“So I will not let you go… You too, walk where one is able to walk, but if you can’t, let me carry you. It’s better to let me carry you… You are not a burden. Definitely not my burden…”
The journey has ended…
“Risa…” Ai could taste her tears running down her cheek again, “Risa-chan I…” She tried to wipe her tears with her hands again, trying to get across her words, but her tears were stopping her from expressing her words, “Risa…” The words could not come out. Instead, with all her strength, she hugged Risa’s neck, crying onto her shoulder.
“You don’t have to say anything… I know…” Risa consoled, flapping her wings gently so that the only thing they both felt was the gentle night breeze that they were enveloped in.
Ai was not going to accept that. Holding back her tears, she whispered what she had not said in so long a time.
“Risa-chan… I love you…”
Risa smiled. She smiled a forgiving smile. She smiled a kind smile. She smiled a content smile. She lifted her arms which held Ai a bit higher, embracing the warmth she had missed for so long…
Welcome Back…
You've gone above and beyond to fill my TakaGaki 'ship' with just this scene... :ONcry: (I'll let the icon do the crying for me...I'm at work right now! XD ) Overall awesome chapter as usual Yuuyami! :heart:
...'You are not a burden...Definately not my burden'... I love you for writing this...It's how I live my life with those special to me...If only they'd listen sometimes...:cry:
Looking forward to the next one! :heart:
-
Now we learn how Ai got trapped in that room. She could have saved herself but she didn't because she thought of Risa. (http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a224/ekimayulac/13.gif)
What's the deal about Shibata telling Ai about Rika's non-existent precious thing? Does she also have her own secret agenda or something? (http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a224/ekimayulac/16.gif) (http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a224/ekimayulac/10.gif)
TakaGaki!!! :ONfarofflook: :tfr9a7wg: :ONwriggly:
-
Takagaki is too sweet. *sniff* I'm really happy that they finally made up, but still, what to do about Rika? :o
Great chapter, and I think I might stick with dark. >:
-
All of you pretty much said the same thing, so I'm just going to mash it all together.
Takagaki is Looooooove! <3 Glad some of you got tearyeyed or cried :]
Remember folks, I said a long time ago that OCG might not exceed 50 chapters. I'm sticking by that.
<3
-
*_*......*rub-a-dub-dub*
This is love, I just finished reading the chappies I missed =O
Fookin' amazing =O
so I give it a *rub-a-dub-dub* XD
-
THIS IS ONE LONGASS CHAPTER.
Chapter 40 : Cruelty of a Vow
They had a particularly long stare down. In fact, this stare down was even longer than their usual five or ten minutes. One looked like she was about to strangle the other’s existence. The other looked like she was about to bite the face off the other’s existence. While the stare down was transpiring, there was a third woman staring at the first woman, almost shifty-eyed, and pressuring the first woman.
“Ah… The tension…” Megumi said nonchalantly, feeling as if she was being blown away by such supernatural force.
“Aww… They get along better now… So glad Ai and Reina are best friends…” Risa smiled widely, raising her hand so that it was level with her face, clarifying what she had just said.
“Who’s the best friend?!” Ai continued staring at Reina.
“What the hell?!” Reina continued staring at Ai.
“Aww… Ai’s embarrassed, how cute, how typical of her to get angry like that…”
“Ah…Risa-san, if you keep staring at Takahashi-san like that, you will give her a lot of pressure…” Megumi looked up at the ceiling again, sighing.
“What a beautiful friendship…” Risa looked into the ceiling in the same manner as Megumi, much to the chagrin of the two others who objected immediately. After some biting and sarcastic words, Ai and Reina managed to get into a trivial conversation (Not before Risa panicked when Ai nearly strangled Reina) until finally, the day grew long and tiresome, that is, around 15:00.
What a day to spend their day off, really. Though, there were many people of the apartment who chose to spend their day offs with their families. However, there were very few who chose to stay this time. A person for example, was Ai.
Ai walked with Risa, hand in hand, to the entrance of the apartment, for Risa had decided to go see her family like the others who had left before her in the morning. Just before the entrance, Ai slowed down, almost tugging Risa’s hand back.
“Is something wrong?” Risa turned to look back at her beloved.
“Wait…Do you know, Shibata-san…?Do you know how to break the curse?”
“I’ll be back tomorrow then,” Risa immediately concluded.
“Wah? Don’t be saying weird things! You should go spend time with your family! You haven’t seen them in forever!” Ai insisted, snapping out of her thoughts.
“Yeah, but I would much rather spend time with you,” Risa tilted her head and smiled warmheartedly.
“Like I said…” Ai turned around and crossed her arms, “Don’t be saying weird things,” she had hoped to hide her blush. But then, she felt arms securely fasten around her waist, and Risa’s head resting against Ai’s neck. The more intimate contact caused her to raise her heart beats even more than usual. It was that feeling she had not felt for so long… It was a feeling of both embarrassment and attraction.
“As for you…” Risa breathed warmly onto Ai’s neck, “Don’t ever act on your own again… No matter what the reason, okay? I won’t forgive myself if you get hurt again. You understand?”
“Haha, yeah, don’t worry…” Ai leaned her head towards Risa’s so that they connected again. “I guess I can’t stop you from coming back tomorrow, eh?”
“Of course not,” Risa tugged the collar of Ai’s shirt lower, and then kissed her at the base of the neck. “I’ll be back before the hickey is gone,” and with that, she walked off, rather fast… As if avoiding something…
“Hickey?!” Ai covered the spot and turned around, finding Risa nearly running away, “I’ll get you for that!” she raised a fist in the air. Since Risa was already out of sight, Ai sighed and fixed her collar, hoping that the hickey was not visible in any view. In fact, she even considered popping the collar like a certain sub-leader of Morning Musume, but she decided that it would be too uncharacteristic of her and left the collar as it was.
Remembering that it was her cleaning duty today, she headed for the janitor’s closet and got out a simple outdoor ladle and bucket of water to wash the dirt off the outside entrance. Then she stepped out of the apartment.
“Haha, you’re still here?” mused a voice as soon as she stepped out.
Ai glared at the person who had just arrived to the apartments, clad in knee-length boots, jeans, a black blouse with a red tie. “And what are you doing back here, Hitomi?” Ai accentuated the other’s first name in an almost mocking drawl.
“I’ve heard many things lately,” Yossie rubbed the back of her neck, “Like your little accident a few days ago for one thing.”
Ai felt like pouring the bucket of water on Yossie, but knew nothing could be gained from that immature action, so she refrained from doing so.
“Have you felt the uselessness of being reckless now?” Yossie smiled, a half-hearted almost scheming smile, the all-too familiar face that Ai had hated to see.
Then, without saying anymore, the leader walked towards the apartment, walking past Ai with a now bored look on her face.
“I could have found a way to break the curse.”
Yossie turned her head as she gripped the door handle, “Oh?”
“Shibata-san said she would tell me. Yeah it was an agreement. She said she would tell in exchange for a favor.”
The older woman turned around, one hand on her hip, and chuckled, “That was a lie. She has absolutely no clue in this sort of thing. You had been used. You were her pawn. A pawn that was caught between a game of war between her and Ojou-sama.”
“You’re lying…” Ai gritted her teeth in anger. All the pain and suffering she had to go through was because of a stupid little war? All the hope she had was false the entire time?
“I’m not lying. Believe me. I’m quite close with her,” Yossie smiled, “very close with her.”
Ai let out a near silent scowl, but then, the first head spoke again.
“Though, I didn’t come to tease you. I pity the effort you’ve put in, but only to gain nothing…”
“What are you here for, then?”
“Come inside, I’ll do your cleaning duty because you shouldn’t over-exert yourself, you DID get out of the hospital yesterday after a three-day stay.”
So Yossie turned and opened the door, and being gentleman-like, motioned politely for Ai to go inside. The younger went inside and put away the cleaning materials back into the closet and then traversed to the lobby, sitting on the same sofa Yossie was sitting on in patience of her return.
“Retracing, Ai, I didn’t come to tease you, but I do have good news for you,” the leader said as she crossed on leg over the other and placed her hands on her lap.
Ai listened intently.
“Listen to me, I’ll tell you what I know now.”
Ai listened very intently.
“The curse… It can be broken, but no one has to actively seek the solution to it…”
“Wait… You mean… You know how it can be broken…?”
“Yes.”
“How?!” Ai came straightforward with the question.
“Time,” Yossie said was she rested her head on the sofa, looking at the ceiling.
“What… Don’t say such irrational things! You have no evidence!”
“Oh… Believe me… I do have evidence… Quite a lot of evidence, mind you…” Yossie grinned, to which Ai recognized as another way of showing a scheming side of Yossie. “There will be a day where the Orochi will have the final meeting…And definitely, I know it’s going to happen… The curse will break sooner or later…”
“How soon is sooner or later?” came a voice on the other side of the room. Ai and Hitomi looked to the source of the voice. “Is ‘soon’ going to be a few weeks? A few years? More centuries? … I won’t accept that…”
“You say you won’t, what do you mean? You think it’s a lie, Reina?” Ai stood up, “As long as the curse breaks, I’ll be satisfied with that result as well. It’s definitely better than an eternity.”
“I won’t…” Reina looked away, eyes half-closed in an emotional state, “…Maki…”
Reina still watched their hands, and imagined that they let go, and then when she might have looked up, Maki might not be there. She imagined that she might be gone forever, that no matter where she looked, she might have never found her again… What a scary imagination…
Reina looked at the back of Maki’s head, but since she was slightly at the side, she looked at the bit of Maki’s face too.
To imagine that beautiful face… Gone…
Please don’t go.
“Eh, Maki? What did she mean?” Ai asked Yossie, but was still watching Reina. The only reply from Yossie was a sigh and a smile, a smile that showed that Yossie knew completely what Reina was talking about.
“Goodbye…” and if you say “it’s okay if I’m not around…” right after that…
That would be…
That would be too painful for me…Mumbling subconsciously, because the heart is no longer here… Because Maki is destined to be bound to the curse…
So much sorrow…
So much sadness…
So much… Loneliness…
I can’t bear it…
Reina felt a few tears slither down her cheeks, despite her attempt to stop them.
“Those tears… They are for her, aren’t they?” Ai said calmly, having silently put the pieces together in her mind.
“They are for no one!” Reina turned and trudged away quickly, disappearing from the lobby.
Ai was about to go after the teen, but she felt a hand holding her arm back. She turned her head to find that the older woman stood up and stopped her. Then she, instead of Ai, walked towards the direction Reina had walked in.
“Leave me to handle this. I am the leader after all,” Yossie turned back to look at Ai, showing a serious face, then she continued onwards.
The leader knows her fellow members the best after all. She knew that after a fight or an event of the same hopeless feeling, the wonky-eyed teen would always retreat to her room. And to her room, Yossie went. She knocked three times on the door (it was her own little leader peeve to let people know that she’s coming in regardless of what’s happening) and then entered.
Reina was lying perpendicular to the bed, face down.
The leader knows her fellow members the best after all. She knew that Reina would always end up lying face down on her bed trying to shut off everything that surrounded her in order to sulk or think. The leader still stood at the doorway, her thumbs in her pockets, and balancing on the sides of her boots. Awaiting for an obligatory phrase from the yankii that she knew…
“Get out of my room. Please,” Reina said in a low voice, with a slight pause before she enforced her request with the magic word.
“Denied!” Yossie chuckled, “Come for a walk with your leader.”
“Get out.”
“I guess I’ll have to go all alone in the Korean yakiniku restaurant…” Yossie said almost melodramatically, shrugging.
“Like hell that would work on me anymore,” Reina mumbled into her bed.
“I’ll tell you more of the curse if you walk with me.”
Reina sighed heavily into the bed. Then she reluctantly lifted herself by her arms, before standing upright. “A short walk, but I’m coming back here when I feel like it.”
“Thank you,” Yossie said as she walked out the doorway, soon to be followed by the yankii.
Soon, they were out of the building, and were simply strolling around the neighborhood.
“So it’s not only Ai, Reina wants to find out as well? I didn’t know that.”
“Yoshizawa-san, you knew, right? That one day, the curse will be broken. You knew from the start, right?”
“How could I? But somehow… I have the feeling that this will be the end of it… As you know, this is really the first time all of the Orochi have been gathered. In the past, there is usually someone who isn’t born yet. There are people out there, traditional people like priests and such, keep track of who is the next Orochi and whatnot, and naturally, they recorded us down as well… They were happy that everyone has been gathered… But I thought of something else… Because this is the final meeting… I had thought.”
“That’s why everyone is here, ne?” Reina looked at her fellow leader as they continued walking.
“Yes. The blood ties are weakening. My backup for that is Yui. She didn’t force the curse to be broken in particular, but wasn’t it easily broken for her? I have spoken to her by phone quite a while ago discussing this really. I had told her ‘the end is near. Subtle changes have gathered. And soon, it’s bound to happen…’ I had told her…” Yossie said as she recalled the time Yui had called her, the continuation of the phone call.
“And to cause this situation… You pulled Tanaka-san into our business?”
“Yoshizawa-san… I’ve been meaning to ask, but now I’m sure of it… You are the first Orochi head… Aren’t you?” Reina looked at Yossie again, this time, with a hint of a glare in her eyes.
“What of it?” The first head finally spoke.
“Is there a reason you lied to me, saying that you were human?” Reina clenched her fists.
“I never lied to you, did I?” Yossie continued smiling, testing Reina’s answers.
“Even though you are cursed…You also hate snakes… It’s like a huge paradox…”
The leader immediately stopped in her tracks, and turned around almost hauntingly… Smiling a glaring smile reminiscent of her scheming personality she seemed to have recently as the gentle breeze made her clothes and hair flow in a beautiful, yet maleficent portrait view.
“Yes. I hate snakes. They are such repulsive creatures… I hate them very much…”
“Yet you smile as you speak of your hatred…” Reina lowered her head slightly, but still had Yossie in her glaring sights.
“I smile because I know the time will come… The time where I no longer have to transform into a vile serpent… I’ve worked very hard, even harder than you and Ai combined perhaps… So hard that I’ve hurt people again and again for the sake of my goal…” Yossie still stood where she was, the wind caressing the rather demonic aura Reina can’t help but think of when she looked at the haunting first head.
“You always have this scheming air to you… And your words always sound as if you’re testing someone…”
“Haha, I get that sort of reaction all the time,” Yossie continued smiling maliciously.
“Tell me. Since you’ve finally found out the way for the curse to break… What lengths did you go to in order to make what you want come true?”
“Ask me questions and I shall answer. However, you are only allowed to ask me Yes or No questions.”
“What?!”
“ ‘What’ is not a question, Reina.”
“Fine…” Reina saw that there was no other way to do this, “Was anyone killed in your schemes?”
“No.”
“Alright…” Reina tried to think of more questions that related to harsh pain, seeing that Yossie has said she had hurt people over her plans, “Did you do anything that caused anyone a huge amount of emotional torment?”
“Yes.”
Reina kept thinking… Unfortunately, she really couldn’t think of how to bring about any more answers from simplying asking yes or no questions… Then a sudden question hit her. “Was my last question important?”
“Yes.”
“Did you... Were you involved with Iida-san’s situation with her wing?”
“I wonder who told you what had happened to her, but yes.”
“…Were you the one who told Rika about Iida-san and Honda-san’s relationship?”
“Yes.”
Reina felt anger building inside of her. Kaori and Ruru had built up a fine relationship… And Yossie had stolen that away from them?! She was the one who originally caused Ruru to have a broken heart?! She was the one whose rash decision to tell Rika forced Kaori to erase the memories of the woman she loved?!
“You…” Reina glared contemptuously at Yossie.
“Why do you cry for a pain you have never seen?”
The first head was very perceptive. Reina could not help but let tears escape as she thought about this cruel person in front of her.
“You’re not very skilled in the fields of interrogation I see, I might as well tell you everything…” Yossie began, “Yes, I had purposely told Rika about their relationship. I had wanted to test my hypothesis of whether or not the breaking of the curse involves the descendant of Susanoo. But even after tearing Kaori’s wing off, there hasn’t been a significant change done to the Orochi. So I did some slight research, and wondered if there should be foreign involvement. So I, pretending to joke around, told Ai to kiss Risa, because I knew that they were in love, and wondered if love has a key role in this experiment…”
Reina continued glaring.
“Unfortunately, nothing was gained from them. Eventually, Makoto and Asami found out, and they foolishly tried to solve the curse at their own hands. Unfortunately for them, it became very hopeless—so hopeless that they drowned in their inefficiency to save their beloved Risa that they came to the management to resign from Morning Musume. They felt like they didn’t deserve to be with her if they couldn’t help her. They even begged Kaori to erase their memories of the curse, hoping that it won’t eat their lives inside out once they have resigned…”
Reina couldn’t stand Yossie talking about her two friends like that, but she continued listening.
“Then, while I was focused elsewhere. However, Yui’s curse became undone, and that threw me off completely. However, there was another interesting thing I’ve come to learn of. But first, I must ask you… Do you know of my and Ojo—”
“That you and Rika were in a relationship? I thought it was obvious lately…”
“Haha, just a little more perceptive than I thought. Nonetheless, Rika threw herself in a maelstrom of confusion when, for some reason I don’t want to know, she slept with Yui. So in spite of that act, why not have her lover sleep with her very own best friend for revenge? Although, I was very uncomfortable doing something like that, but it was for the cause of finding out my hypothesis of whether emotion is tied to the breaking of the curse. Unfortunately, nothing happened.”
“When did this happen…?”
“During the time period where the musical hasn’t even premiered yet. When she found out, she simply got enraged and then cut my hair. But I gave the excuse to the press that it was for the musical anyway.”
“…” Reina couldn’t really find the words to say at this moment, so all she could reply was “You are very cruel to do that to Rika.”
“Even though I cause pain for the people I love, it was all for the sake of finding out how to break the curse. I am not sure if any of those two told you this, but there was the time where I also told Ojou-sama of Risa and Ai’s relationship. And after finding out, she threw Ai off the balcony, throwing them into a huge predicament. Which you only know by them ‘breaking up’ as Ai puts it, supposedly. Eventually, the days pass and I continue to ponder deeper and deeper of the curse. Until finally. Just yesterday I came up with the conclusion that time was the object breaking the curse.”
“…That means… All the pain you put the others through…”
“Are wasted. Yes.” Yossie was still smiling her malicious smile throughout her talk.
Reina wanted to slap her. She wanted to punch her. She wanted to scream. The first head threw everyone into disorder and used their feelings as experiments?! That was absolutely unforgiveable! Even though her intention was good, she stooped so low to get what she had desired…
Why was Reina crying again? Was she crying for all the suffering that could have been avoided? Was she crying for those who had suffered? Was she crying at Yossie’s cruelty?
What was she crying for?
“I’m leaving,” Reina turned around, trying to wipe her tears away, but failing to hold them back.
“I’d imagine you would.”
I can’t bear those words…
Reina was running. She was running past the crowded streets. She was running past the empty streets. She was running past the long streets. She was running past the short streets. But her feet grew tired, and her sight was losing focus.
Why was she running?
She did not care. Wasting all of her energy seemed like a good idea after what she had just heard. All was well until you run into someone. And into someone, did Reina run.
“Sorry…” Reina apologized, backing away and bowing her head.
“Reina?”
The yankii knew that voice. She knew that voice anywhere. A voice she wanted to find comfort in. A voice she wanted to find solace in. A voice she wanted to be soothed with.
A voice that was going to disappear from her.
“Why are you crying?” Maki used her fingers to lift Reina’s face, inspecting her tears.
“Sorry about this… Showing this weakness in front of you…” Reina looked away in a mumble, crossing her arms.
“What happened?”
Reina knew she had to lie, as much as she wanted to speak of the truth. “I had a small fight with Yossie, but now I’m realizing that it’s stupid reason to cry to begin with,” she lied, hoping Maki would not notice. But when she looked at Maki again, desperate feelings began to surface again.
Don’t go… Don’t leave me…Don’t disappear from my sight…
Reina started to cry again.
“Crying for an argument won’t make it up,” Maki said, looking at Reina under half-closed eyes.
“No… It’s not that… It’s just…But why I… It’s not fine… I don’t know what to do…” Reina struggled for words, “At this point of time… It’s better not to do anything…”
“If you feel like you have to do something, then do it… Or something like that… That and… Ugh…” Maki tried to console, but struggled for words as well. Finally, she took Reina into an embrace, surprising the younger with the intimate gesture. “Just cry all you want into my arms…” The older said, caressing Reina’s hair gently with her fingers. “I’ll hold you until you’re done, kay?”
I can’t bare it if you leave me forever… Your “goodbye” would be too sad…
Too painful…
Too much to bear…
Please don’t say that word…
Yuko felt something disappear. She clutched her heart and looked up into the sky. No one in the busy streets noticed her stop. No one noticed what feelings she had in her storming heart. It was too fast. Time had gone by too fast. It was so uncalled for… She didn’t have time to notice it slip by… She felt tears dropping from her cheeks at the suddenness of it all…
It was missing…
It was no longer there…
It was gone forever more…
Don’t say Goodbye.
-
Isn't it bad to make your little cousin cry? :ONfainted: :cry: :ONtantrum:
I knew Yossie was bad, but that's just HARSH. :ONshock: I'm starting to think she's worse than Rika. :ONfrustrated:
Then with the Maki and Reina part, it was so SAD!!! But then it was really cute, but Maki wont EVER leave Reina, right? She can't, I'll cry more. :ONsad:
Yuko's curse is lifted!! Let's test it out! -runs up to Nakazawa-san :panda_kiss:- I see no poof! WE HAVE A WINNER!!! XD
-
So, essentially, the curse can only be lifted if the girls are not trying to get rid of it...? :confused:
-
No, there is no way to break the curse xD It's a time thing. The curse is slowly fading away as Yossie said :]
-
Curse you! Now I'm late for bed. :P
Anywho . . . Yeah, I'm REALLY not liking Yossi right now. I don't think she should have gone to those extremes. :o It's really cruel and unfair. Poor Reina is really suffering...
Yay for more Takagaki lovin'! And, *gasp* Yuko's curse is lifted?!
-
Yossie is evil D:
And YUKOOOOOOOOOOOOOO <3
This means more Yuko/Nacchi, yes? :3
-
Ooo interesting! Time is of the essence eh? Haha. I had guessed something along the lines of "they don't really have to do anything" to break the curse, but I wasn't really thinking time in general lol.
Looking forward to Rika's reaction to yet another of her beloved Orochi being unbound from her. Hmm indeed...
-
I still like Yossui...
I, too, am interested in Rika's reaction to Yuko, now.
-
I wonder if Rika is going to do something to stop the curse from fading?
-
Ack. I missed commenting on the last chapter because I broke our internet. But now, I'm back to say that this chapter was amazing. So amazing, it didn't feel like it took a long time to read.
Oh Yossie. Why you gotta be like that?? She's just too mean and cold for my liking. But, why did she tell Reina what she knew anyways? I guess she's not a completely terrible person.
And Maki and Reina. AWWWWW. That was extremely sad. I got a little misty eyed, I swear. And Maki holding her until she was done crying was just so cute and sweet. Maki won't leave her! Never!!
And now Yuko is normal?? Well, as normal as she can be. That's kind of sad. I'll miss her habit of climbing in to other people's clothing.
-
I still like Yossui...
Same here. All story long, she's been saying how terrible of a person she is. Now we just know some of the details. Besides, it's Yossui. Good or evil, I could never dislike her. :P
-
Evil Rika, who hurts the others physically is bad. (http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a224/ekimayulac/16.gif)
But Evil Yossi, a schemer who uses manipulation and attacks emotions. That is worse.(http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a224/ekimayulac/10.gif)
I still like them both though. :ONkekeke:
-
I like the dark characters in this story because as bad as they may look and act, deep down inside they are suffering alot as well. Even for Yossi who's yearning to break her curse (for someone?)
-
You know... I really regreat picking dark now.... CRAP. I forgot how sweet Gotou and Reina pairing was xD Now I'm expecting a really bad/sad ending for them now. damn damn damn. that pretty much sucks since this was the fic that amde me a fan, heh.
Risa hickey... +
Damn gangsta Yossui +x10
Ai not popping her collar -
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Finally can be online again, I'm now having unstoppable thoughts of Niigaki giving Takahashi a hickey <3<3
Thank you very much for such great chapters again XD
(I really envy people who is able to be online whenever they want T_T)
-
I can't believe I missed the latest chapter until today! :ONgyaaah:
TAKAGAKKIIII~ You are my hero, thus, I must post to get up to fifteen reviews for you to post next chapter! :tfr9a7wg:
-
Hello! I'm a new reader and...wahhh the TaGaki! XD
And the evil!Ishiyoshi!! I'm so glad that another member had her curse broken. Thank God! I just hope Yossie's going to do something to redeem herself for putting her fellow members into such heartache...and soon!
-
If Oujo-sama knows that the curse will eventually fade away with time, it could explain why she's been so fanatical and adamant that "no one would leave her". The "solution" itself is a bit anti-climactic, but it'll be interesting to see how Rika reacts as more and more members "lose" their curse.
-
If Oujo-sama knows that the curse will eventually fade away with time, it could explain why she's been so fanatical and adamant that "no one would leave her". The "solution" itself is a bit anti-climactic, but it'll be interesting to see how Rika reacts as more and more members "lose" their curse.
Maybe that's what the black box is for, to strengthen and re-energize the curse. Or it could just be a jewelery box, who knows.
-
Saikami: Not bad at all xD I like making people emotional when I write my stories <3 Glad to know my goal is acheived of making Yossie the true villain :] Who knows what will become of Maki and Reina's future.
Amarghetta: Answered right after you xD
Black Velvet: Teehee, I like doing that xD Yes, it's really my intent of making Yossie the real villain <3 Takagaki is love <3 And yes, it has been! :0
Shoko: Maybe :3
Estrea: Rika's reaction will be interesting indeed...
Rndmnwierd: -pulls up from the lines- I GOT ANOTHER ONE xD
Glcorps2002: This theory amused me too xD
Youkaichica: <3 Because Yossie is cruel like that, going at all costs to get what she wants, as she stated way back. Maki and Reina's future will be interesting indeed xD Yeah, I'll miss that habit of her's too :<
Blizzard: Same here -hugs Yossie plushie-
Wordsworth: Haha xD
Ferrar1: Ah ha, that's right, we never really got to find out what motivates her to do such cruel things, haven't we? :]
Slave: Roffle at you wanting Ai to pop her collar xD
Ren: You're welcome xD
Brat-san: Takagaki is <3
Orangesocks: I'm amazed I'm still catching new readers at this point of time. This thread is currently the thread with the mosts posts in the fanfiction section xD I thought people would shy away, haha. Nonetheless, Ishiyoshi is loove <3
JFC: Of course it's anti-climatic, this story is supposed to be as real as possible too o_o; But your analysis amused me, who knows what is to come :]
-
<3
Chapter 41: Don't look back
“Have you seen Nakazawa-san at all lately?” Eri asked Sayumi as they placed the finishing touches of their outfits by placing (or clipping) the hats on their heads.
“Not at all... It’s weird though, normally, she would sleep over once or twice a week… But it’s been two weeks now, and here we are, performing our new single in Mezamashi…”
“It’s weird though, Aruiteru isn’t going to be released until next month, why the early move?”
“I’m not sure, UFA is weird sometimes, but they are our boss so we just have to go along…” Sayu sighed as she stared in the mirror.
It’s true… Nakazawa-san hasn’t visited us or anything lately… I wonder why…Reina thought as she also put the Aruiteru hat on her head.
Did something happen?
What was it…?
Yuko had nearly ran back to her house, her emotions were in a huge maelstrom of confusion ever since she felt the other half of her soul pull away from her those ten minutes ago. For some odd reason, she could not stop the tears that had been the final bid of farewell for that spirit that had left her.
Why?
Why her?
Yuko went out to her back porch, eyeing her personal tidy garden which was like a painting originating from China. The beautiful landscape had calmed her down a bit, as she wiped her tears away. She looked down as she wiped away the tears, still trying to process what had just happened. However, she imagined that if she were to look into a mirror, she would find someone with lifeless eyes staring back…
“Don’t leave me…”
Yuko looked up again, and there, her Ojou-sama was, panting from all the running she must have done in order to find Yuko.
“Don’t leave me behind…” Rika said again, her eyes stained in fear and desperation. “Please don’t go…”
Yuko simply looked down at the woman standing in her garden. For some odd reason, Yuko was not wearing a look of concern on her face like she thought she would if she had happened to find Rika in a fragile and saddening mood. But why? Why wasn’t she worried about Rika’s safety? Why was she viewing Rika almost like a complete stranger to her instead of the demi-goddess that she was bound to?
Just what was it about this person that could possibly chain me?
“Those eyes…” Rika’s eyes sank deeper into fear; those eyes she has seen before on Yui... The eyes of someone dear to her looking at her as if she was never known to them… As if the precious connection between them was now completely one-sided…
“Please don’t look at me with such distant eyes!” Rika collapsed on the ground, crying into her hands.
“You should go back to the apartment…” Yuko said as she walked towards the demi-goddess. “I am your tool. Is it a bad thing if you hurt me? You don’t have to worry, I don’t have that intention…But I will come back to you another time… I need more time… I’m confused…”
Rika looked up at Yuko with a tear-stricken face, but nodded slowly.
That was a lie… The truth was already clear…
“Eh? Nakazawa-san is here? Seriously?” Risa asked as she flopped over the sofa, arms draped over a pillow at Megumi’s legs.
“Yeah, her visit was too sudden…”
“Silly Megumi-san, Nakazawa-san’s entrances are always sudden.”
“Not that kind of sudden…” Megumi laid down on the sofa, “Right after you all left for the Mezamashi filming, she came… Is it my delusion?”
“What is?” Risa looked at Megumi with a bemused expression.
Unknown to them, Maki was standing behind the wall, near the door frame, listening in on the conversation. Originally, she had intended to drop by and converse, but hearing the topic ahead of time, she could not help but feel obligated to listen as she feared that the topic might drop as soon as she stepped into the room.
“I don’t know… Something’s strange…”
“How so?”
“She is the same as always…” Megumi began fiddling with her hair, “but somehow… Something’s a bit off about her…”
Maki did not want to hear anymore. Instead, she turned around and went back from hence she came. However, as she went up the stairs and into the 3rd floor, where her room was, she had happened to find a familiar person walking towards her.
“Yuko-san? Have you seen the others yet?” Maki said, continuing to walk towards the older.
“Not yet, I originally planned to see Ojou-sama, but Megumi told me that she and the other members are filming their new PV. So I’m going to drop by again tomorrow.”
“Yeah, she dyed her hair blonde a few days ago for the PV. It’s temporary though, so it will probably last a few months and that’s it,” Maki said as she walked past the second head.
“My curse has been lifted…”
Maki whirled around, watching as Yuko had stopped walking, and was now facing her. Why was she telling her this? Maki was processing all kinds of possibilities until Yuko spoke up again.
“...Haha, just wanted to see your reaction if I had ever said something like that,” Yuko tilted her head in a smile.
“What the… Don’t joke about that…” Maki lowered her head as she still kept her eyes on the other, nearly mumbling her reply.
“More than my being released… If you were released, Reina would be happy. She’d be really happy…” The smile on Yuko’s face became tinted with sadness. “At least you could be with someone dearest to you…” Yuko turned around and kept walking.
“Don’t tell me…” Maki’s eyes became clouded with fear, “Don’t tell me those kinds of things… I don’t want to know such things…That’s the worst…”
But I’m the one…
“Eh? What are you doing here, wandering the park?” a familiar voice called out from the bench.
Yuko turned around, finding a most familiar face sitting casually on the bench nearest to her.
“I should be asking you that, Nacchi,” Yuko chuckled as she went over and sat down with her fellow first generation member.
“Just felt the need for a little more fresh air, that’s all!” Natsumi beamed, showcasing what gave her the nickname of ‘the face of Morning Musume.’
“You copier, I was out for fresh air too~!” Yuko glared playfully at her companion, to which Natsumi simply smiled back and lightly punched Yuko’s shoulder. “Nonetheless, how are you and Kaorin doing?” the older smirked.
“You know, I still can’t get over that…” Natsumi mumbled as she leaned her head back, looking at the sky.
“What? That I used a phone?”
“No, that you tricked me so that Kaorin and I would purposely end up meeting!”
“Oh that silly thing? Scandalous, don’t you think?” Yuko laughed as she waved her hand dismissively.
“Scandalous? You were the one who came up with that!” Natsumi pouted in frustration.
“Who cares, you’re in love with Kaorin, yes? There’s nothing wrong with helping you two pair up,” Yuko smiled.
“Eh?”
“I mean, I don’t like seeing you sad, so I’m trying to make you happy by trying to get you with Kaorin. Understand?”
“Eeeh?!” Natsumi took both hands and shook Yuko’s shoulders with them, “Yuko, what’s wrong?! You’re acting sane all of a sudden!” Yuko simply laughed and pried Natsumi’s hands off.
“Well, this is out of the ordinary when I’m outsane (I refuse to use insane because that would mean I’m in the sane of reality) but this is really the closest to my true feelings. Sorry if it’s too unusual.”
“Why should you apologize? For being outsane?” Natsumi chuckled as well. “Well what brought upon your change?”
“Actually, it’s nothing really. But you did play some sort of influencing role I guess.”
“Really? What did I do?” Natsumi leaned against her hands planted on the bench, facing Yuko.
“You really want to know?” Yuko looked at her with a smile.
“Of course I do!”
Yuko moved forward until her forehead connected with Natsumi’s, and rested her hand on the other’s head, almost patting it. “I’ll never tell.”
Natsumi became confused. Why couldn’t Yuko tell her? Why was Yuko also being a little more forward than usual? Why was Yuko actually being sane today?
“You never noticed, and that’s fine. That’s how it should be,” Yuko smiled almost sadly as she pulled her head away from Natsumi’s own.
“Waaait, this change of character, does this mean you’re going to give up on the booze too?”
Yuko snapped her head suddenly to face Natsumi, looking at the other with a crazed look, as if Natsumi had three heads. “What the hell, are you crazy?!”
“Oh well!” Natsumi laughed as she stood up, stretching, “Sorry about this, but I have to go now. I promised Kaorin that I would drop by her house to pick up something. See you later!” Natsumi waved as she walked away.
Yuko also waved back as she watched Natsumi’s fleeting figure, fleeting as much as her waves were slowing down, along with her smiling slowly being tainted with sadness.
But I’m the one being crushed under it all.
Rika and Yuko were sitting on chairs, separated by a small circular table, on the balcony of Rika’s room. Rika was wearing a simple black windbreaker, complimenting her blonde hair, while Yuko was clad in her white leopard print including a white fur collar jacket.
“About those weeks ago… Things had changed. I have various things to consider ever since that day. What I… I only… Erm… I tried to work out the origins. I have thought about it constantly, but there wasn’t anything useful from it… However, I can tell you one thing… I can’t stay by your side forever. I can’t do it. You can’t bind me anymo—”
SLAP!
“Ungrateful miscreant…” Rika said as she gritted her teeth, “Traitor! Traitor! Who are you going to depend upon? Depend on someone else’s kindness?! You have no where to go! Even when your curse is gone, you can’t exactly waltz up to your Mother’s house, claiming that you are the daughter she has forced herself to forget about! Will you go home now?! What would the reaction be?! Would you find happiness?! Will she even accept you after she tossed away her memories of you?!”
“I know…”
Rika slowed her panting, her fists pressing hardly on the table from her yelling before.
“I know… I’m this free…” Yuko felt a few tears come from her eyes, “…Yet I became this lonely…”
Rika calmed down further, and her fists loosened.
“Even though I have been released from the curse… I still can’t have the person I love… This curse that connects me to everyone unconditionally is gone… It’s impossible to turn back time and unbreak the curse…”
Rika continued staring, listening.
“However…I can’t feel that I am not going to be ‘happy’ just because I don’t have that experience. I can’t assume that I will never be ‘happy.’ I’m free, but I’m also lonely and depressed. I do believe that I can achieve happiness by my own hands… And that it’s waiting for me out there in the future… I will finally live my life…”
Rika placed her arms on the table and rested her head on it, not looking at Yuko at all.
“…Rika?”
She didn’t like being called by her first name by any Orochi… She had only permitted the first head to call her that…
“Rika. If everyone else separates from you, there’s no place for you to return to… You won’t be able to experience happine—”
“Go away.”
Yuko silenced herself, looking down at the person before her.
“You’re annoying me. Go away.”
Yuko didn’t need to be told twice. She simply stood up and opened the sliding door. Before leaving, she finally said, “Think about my words carefully.”
The door…
Reina sighed heavily as she fell backwards onto her bed with her arms outstretched; she was clearly bored. She would have loved to call Maki again, but knew that her admiration was out there in a meeting somewhere, and she wouldn’t dare interfere a meeting.
“Maki… So until your meeting ends, I’m supposed to go insane?” Reina said as she stared at the necklace the soloist gave her a month ago, watching it sway back and forth as she became entranced by its design.
I’ve been getting around to wondering lately…
“Goto-san, are you sure you were listening to the meeting? You didn’t seem like you were paying much attention…” the manager said as she waved a hand in front of the aforementioned person.
“Eh? Was I really that spacey?” Maki raised a brow, moving her manager’s hand away from the vicinity of her sight.
“Is it a lover?” the manager smirked mischievously.
“Haha, of course not,” Maki laughed, “You too. Normally, you would give me a strict lecture about how I’m not allowed to spend too much time with guys in fears of the press, what’s with the look of mischief?”
“I don’t know, but it’s just… You’ve really been thinking about things lately. I doubt that it’s about a lover, knowing that you don’t spend that much time with guys anyway.
“Yeah… I’ve really been thinking about things lately…” Maki said as she leaned her head against the window. “I’ve been thinking about many things lately…”
When will you open the door to me?
<3
-
NOTEs:
-Once again, I restate: Yuko is not a fan of using phones and it's considered a HUGE miracle if she picks up or uses it, as said by Kei in a radio show.
-Rika's blonde hair... xD It was around October 18ish when she dyed it xD
-Morning Musume's performance on Mezamashi was like, October 20ish, or at least around there.
-The park seems to be a popular setting, have you all noticed? xD
-
Mmm. So Yuko IS in love with Nacchi. Aha!
Rika is really a broken person inside...so insecure and desperate and lonely. I feel a bit sorry for her now. She just doesn't want to be abandoned, underneath all her cruelty and what-not.
Hmmm Maki and Reina are so in love <3. Wonder how it'll be when Maki finally gets released from her curse. *nods* Should be fun. :)
Sorry for the incoherency...I'm too hungry to think straight...haha...
Awaiting your next chapter! XD
-
Now that was a very emotional chapter! Being free but then trapped in a prison of loneliness, I feel sorry for the cursed in a situation like that. Is Risa in a situation like that?
Highlight to see an important warning:
(Beware the BOX!!! Earrings could hurt.)
-
Damn, here we've all been so focused on potentially breaking the curse that we've never really considered how it would affect the cursed members if that actually happened. :o If Yuko's any example, it's pretty obvious that the curse is not just something that has been bestowed upon them, it's fully become a part of who they are. To suddenly take that away might be like an emotional equivalent of losing a limb or suddenly going blind. To be suddenly separated from Oujo-sama like that must be terrifying for them, both in how it'll affect them as well as their concern for how it'll affect Oujo-sama.
“No, that you tricked me so that Kaorin and I would purposely end up meeting!”
“Oh that silly thing? Scandalous, don’t you think?” Yuko laughed as she waved her hand dismissively.
“Scandalous? You were the one who came up with that!” Natsumi pouted in frustration.
“Who cares, you’re in love with Kaorin, yes? There’s nothing wrong with helping you two pair up,” Yuko smiled.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/HPLeetSpeak/AyayaEhhh.gif)
Mmm. So Yuko IS in love with Nacchi. Aha!
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/HPLeetSpeak/AyayaEhhh.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/HPLeetSpeak/AyayaEhhh.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/HPLeetSpeak/AyayaEhhh.gif)
Thanks to Fracture for making the Aya EHHHHHHHH! gif. :D
-
This just shows how truly cursed they are. Very interesting concept. I initially hadn't given it that much thought as far as how they would react. I wonder who will be the next one to lose their curse?
As always, keep up the great work Yuuyami! Can't wait for more!
-
Sorry that I haven't been posting lately. I haven't been able to read because of minor complications at home.
Anyways WOW!! Yuu-san, you look really gorgeous in your newest picture.:pen_bleed:
If only I can see that gold in your eyes...:ONerr:
The latest chapters have this sad atmosphere to them.
“My curse has been lifted…”
Maki whirled around, watching as Yuko had stopped walking, and was now facing her. Why was she telling her this? Maki was processing all kinds of possibilities until Yuko spoke up again.
“...Haha, just wanted to see your reaction if I had ever said something like that,” Yuko tilted her head in a smile.
Yuko is stretching the truth to Maki!:ONscared:
If only she knew..... *sniff sniff*
“Don’t tell me…” Maki’s eyes became clouded with fear, “Don’t tell me those kinds of things… I don’t want to know such things…That’s the worst…”
“More than my being released… If you were released, Reina would be happy. She’d be really happy…” The smile on Yuko’s face became tinted with sadness. “At least you could be with someone dearest to you…” Yuko turned around and kept walking.
I actually shed a single tear when I read that, and that's impressive because I'm an 18 YO male reading this.
I also recommend listening to Icebox by Omarion while reading this fic.
Oh yah! One more thing, I vote for Light:ONbyebye:
-
If Maki is released, endless kissing for Maki/Reina? No worries about turning into snake :heart:.
“Waaait, this change of character, does this mean you’re going to give up on the booze too?”
Yuko snapped her head suddenly to face Natsumi, looking at the other with a crazed look, as if Natsumi had three heads. “What the hell, are you crazy?!”
What about the chicken breast?! XD
“I don’t know, but it’s just… You’ve really been thinking about things lately. I doubt that it’s about a lover, knowing that you don’t spend that much time with guys anyway.
But she spent so much time with girls :heart:.
When I was reading the Rika - Yuko part, I always remember the old Hello news which has Yuko as beauty commentator and Rika as Charmy... :o Makes me feel sad.
Eh? Ehh?? Yuko is in love with Nacchi :o? Surprised!
Great chapter as always! *waits patiently again* :D
-
Wow, like JFC said, the curse really is a part of people. I figured they'd mostly be happy after it is lifted. :O Poor Yuko, she has nowhere to go and just wants to find her happiness. ;__; You can do it Nakazawa-san! :D
I think that she should of punched Rika after that slap...
-
It seems that being free from the curse brings more suffering rather than happiness.The irony :ONgyaaah:
These latest chapters are full of twists. I'm glad that I've been following this since the beginning. :)
-
I didn't think that Yuko confessing her curse was lifted to Rika would be anything but ugly. Still, it was pretty emotional, Nakazawa's reaction to her curse being lifted anyway. I think that's just in her case, though, because she's not with the person she truly loves and couldn't be. Had the curse lifted for any of the other's who were in a "relationship", it might have been different. Then again, I don't know. I guess it's still like losing a family, especially since most of them don't have one. D:
-
So, what will happen to Rika when the curse ends? How long will Yui voluntarily stay by her side?
-
Damn! If only Yuko could be free of Rika and live her life (with Nacchi!)
It's sort of disturbingly fascinating how even though the curse was broken, Yuko and Yui were still drawn back to Rika. :ONsad:
Ugh! Rika's so selfish...Oh! hmmm. I hope Yossie's evil plot would atleast humble Rika some so she could see how cruel she's been! :ONangry1:
-
Ah! Damn Rika and her selfish ways. Its not fair! Even though Yuko is free she's still stuck with her. But the way Rika felt so abandoned I just felt kind of bad for her. And if Maki's curse is broken, will she be happy with Reina or will she miss her old life since its a part of her soul? Ah. You made me feel so many emotions I'm confused now!
-
Eh? Yuko's free but can't escape? Why? And even more issues for Reina and Maki. SO MUCH ANGST!
-
Omg, poor Yuko. ; ;
-
There's one reason, and one reason only to punch Rika in the face... and that is BECAUSE SHE DYED HER FREAKING HAIR AND CUT IT:evil: !!!!!! *pants*
*ahem* Anyway... While reading that nice little Nacchi and Yuko half.... and considering that it's starting to get late... I came up with another theory (or two).
Out on a total whim here... but is the curse broken when you help a fellow cursed out. Of course helping thing in something big (like love) and life changing?
EX: Yui *gyu* staying with Rika because she was mad at Yossui for sleeping with Ayumi
EX 2: Yuko helping Nacchi and Koarin get together cuz she knew Koarin was still hurting from her last love, and Nacchi really liked Koarin...
Another one that just crossed my mind was that... do they have to be in some kind of love affair, and the cursed helping a fellowed cursed in that triangle...making it a love semi-square?
EX: Yui helping Rika get over Yossui who slept with Ayumi while Rika and Yossui were sleeping together, so Yui slept with her. *breaths*
EX 2: Yuko helping Koari get over her past love by pairing her up with Nacchi who was sorta jealous of Koari and Sayaka (it was her, right? XD)..but in turn Yuko actually likes Nacchi...
ah sigh, if only my examples and logic will help me in tomorrows Geometry test!
*pops collar*
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
And I thought Rika was bad. Man Yossi is waaaaaaaaaaayy badder. Is there such a word :lol: I mean even more evil.
I'm in a real good mood now after reading about how sweet TakaGaki is.
I hope Yuko gets to be with Nacchi in the end. But I'm super down with the fact that the curse can't be broken :(
-
YUKO/NACCHI. I AM HAPPY.
They make an awesome couple :)
Also, Yuko totally pwned Rika. XD Go Yuko! Obachan power!
-
TaGaki's rocky relationship just compelled me to draw this!
(http://img254.imageshack.us/img254/8208/img001rv0.th.jpg) (http://img254.imageshack.us/my.php?image=img001rv0.jpg)
Still practicing drawing realistic faces...
Please update soon! I'm hooked on your fic, Yuuyami! :ONxD:
-
Just when I made the archive too... >_>; -shrugs-
Chapter 42: A Demon with Angel Wings
In order to gain something or to know something, one may have to sacrifice something, or hurt somebody else in order to do so. Even though, under no circumstances should one feel obligated to do such a thing.
She knew this rule especially well, yet she was always oblivious to that statement when she believed herself to be casual at that point of time.
Why can’t I be like her?
How Miki ended up wandering in the streets at night, she had no idea. Perhaps the brats back at the apartment were beginning to annoy her, forcing her to make the decision to leave the building as to escape the bothersome people in search of peace and quietness. Perhaps she only wanted to get fresh air. She, along with the others, had been very busy the past week, most particularly, her. After all, there’s always Gatas practices and games, radio shows, concerts, some work for GAM, and Hello!Morning to do, almost every day.
It’s a miracle she has not chosen to graduate yet.
Miki shivered a bit. Wearing just a t-shirt, a pullover, a thick padded vest, and tight jeans did not do enough to warm her up. She wanted to mentally slap herself for dressing so lightly on this rather windy day, for if the winds became too strong or if there were sudden chills, she might have transformed.
She hugged herself, well, more like her arms, as she walked down the paths of the empty park in hopes of keeping herself from getting cold, let alone turning into a snake. She mumbled inaudibly as her eyes wandered about the area she traversed. However, her mumbles stopped when she saw someone sitting on the bench.
It was a woman. A particularly familiar woman. She was leaning against the bench at a side angle, and her arm was resting at the top part of the bench with her head against it. If Miki hadn’t known better, she would have believed that this woman was actually dozing off while sitting on the bench. Like a ninja, Miki quickly and quietly walked towards the bench, and sat on it while looking at the woman’s face.
She really was sleeping. That, or she was in deep reminiscence about something. Miki had to absolutely test her hypothesis to see if the woman in front of her was awake or simply spacing out. However, the groping demon was debating on what to do: annoy the woman? Mortify the woman? In other words, grope the woman’s lovely assets, or kiss the woman to see what reaction she would have. Why limit herself to two choices, though?
Miki smacked the person repeatedly in a cartoon fashion, watching amusedly as the other’s face went with the flow of her stinging hand.
“What the hell?!” Maki grabbed her reddening cheek with her hand, glaring at the fifth head.
“So were you sleeping? Or thinking?” Miki said, completely disregarding the pain she had caused to the other.
“I was thinking deeply until you slapped me,” Maki sat with her back against the bench, hissing at Miki in the meanwhile.
“So what were you thinking of?” Miki also sat with her back against the bench, crossing her left leg over her right.
“You think I would tell someone like you?” Maki mumbled nearly inaudibly. As soon as she said that, she felt a sharp pain from a certain foreign object smacking her breast. With a grunt, she immediately crossed her arms to protect her precious objects. “Why are you so curious?!”
“You are getting pretty obvious lately,” Miki stood up and stretched, not being able to handle sitting on something as uncomfortable as a hard wooden bench. Then she walked a bit, stopping as if waiting for Maki to come with her.
“Wait… What do you mean?” Maki understood what the older had wanted to do, and walked with her.
“I don’t know, it’s just…What is your relationship with Reina?”
Maki remained silent.
“Because I thought that it might be a pretty painful for you two if you had been in a relationship, you know? Since well... It looks like you two aren’t really… like the brat and Ai. They just seem… happier than you two,” Miki said casually.
Maki stopped walking, baffling Miki as she too, stopped and turned around to look at the seventh head. They happened to stop in front of a small garden-like area, with certain plants lined up in rows according to the architecture of the park.
“Are you saying that I’m ‘unhappy’…? Do you enjoy doing that?” Maki glared, “saying that this one is happy, or that one is miserable. Putting people on a scale and then comparing them… And then deciding their worth of happiness according to your standards… Do you find pleasure in such things?!”
That sort of thing certainly isn’t pleasing to me. Judging myself by other people’s ideals of happiness… Playing that sort of role…
It doesn’t make me happy at all.
Miki clearly looked aggravated, although her looks suggest slight annoyance by the way she glared at Maki with a small frown. Then she kicked the dirt in front of her, destroying some of the neatly arranged plants in the process of doing so. “You’re beginning to piss me off. What are you losing your temper about? It’s so mundane.”
“Who’s the one losing her temper…” Maki growled in reply, “Taking it on the community plants…”
“I haven’t lost it. I’m just pissed at your oh so superior lecture.”
“That’s the definition of losing it, practically!” Maki grabbed the collar of the fifth head.
“Piss off! What are you, my mother?!” Miki grabbed the collar of the seventh head.
“Who are you calling a mother?! Don’t make me hurl!”
“I’m the one feeling sick, you bitch!”
“You know nothing!”
“It’s a hell of a lot better than acting like a know-it-all!”
“I am that kind of person! That’s right, just now you’re the one who preached to me! My apologies!” Maki yelled for the final time before releasing her grip on the older girl’s collar. “Ugh… You’re right. I’m the one who lost it… Sorry.”
Maki then kneeled over, brushing the excess dirt off of the flowers Miki had kicked, and then straightened the bent flowers so that they would appear neat like the others. The other watched Maki do so, the anger and annoyance she felt before dissipated into nothing. Then, Miki kneeled over and helped Maki fix the community flowers, much to the surprise of the other.
“So… Where should I stand so I can see everything equally? If I could see the side of things from another view, maybe I could be less of an ignorant person and actually understand instead of obliviously hurting people…”
Maki looked at Miki.
“I was surprised, really. Because you said the same thing as someone else did to me. So I ended up being angry… It must be nice though…” Miki crossed her arms amidst squatting, and placing her head on them, “It must be nice to be able to understand other people.”
What the…Maki thought, This woman kneeling next to me… Before, she might have stomped off without saying anything… But here she is… Apologizing to me? Maki could not help but smile from the thought.
“What are you smiling about?” Miki grumbled as she was fixing the last flower she nearly ruined.
“You’ve become nicer,” Maki chuckled, watching Miki look in the opposite direction with a small scoff. Speaking of which, Miki did happen to say that someone had told her the same thing Maki did… “So who was it that told you about the same thing I had said before?”
“It was Aya. At that time, I thought that your best friend would have thought the same as you, but I guess I was wrong, and was confused when she got angry at me for thinking such things…”
“Erm, don’t mind me asking, but many people have been asking lately, and I’ve grown curious… I know you two are best friends, but I want to confirm it… What is your relationship with her?”
“We’re dating.”
Maki raised a brow, before smiling, “Is that so?” then she chuckled.
“What’s so funny about that?” Miki looked at Maki, still bearing a pretty annoyed face.
“No it’s just… I’m wondering how the hell Aya could put up with you at times, haha.”
“Yeah, I’ve been wondering that myself, but what’s done is done, and now she’s my girlfriend,” Miki smiled slightly, making Maki also smile. “But I have to say, let the others speculate our relationship. You’re really the only one who knows along with Ai. And I’d hate for the truth to come out and receive Ojou-sama’s wrath in return…”
“Don’t worry. My lips are sealed,” Maki said as she stood up. “I’m going home now, and you?”
“I think I’m going to wander a bit more,” Miki said as she also stood up. “Well then, see you whenever…” Miki said as she started to walk in a direction away from the apartments. However, just before she walked further, she turned her head slightly, “Oh and Maki?”
“Yeah?” Maki turned her head as well.
“Reina deserves to know what happened,” Miki said in a serious voice, “I can’t really force you to tell her straight out, but she needs to know the truth about your father. How he really died…”
Maki remained silent.
The door…
Seeing how Miki was already disappearing from her sights, Maki turned her back to her and walked towards the general direction of the apartments.
Truthfully, the soloist was really thinking about that sort of thing. Her manager was correct in believing that she was thinking about many things… Whether to tell Reina or not… They are at a point where secrets could be told to each other without regrets or fears… Maki felt extremely hesitant to say anything though…The one major reason was due to a simple reaction. Will Reina be able to view her the same way? Will Reina forgive her? Will Reina despise her?
Maki shut the door on those thoughts and hoped to lock them away, intending to bring them out for later thinking. She needed to clear her head for awhile. Thus, she finally made it into the apartment, and up her room. Noticing that she had left the shades of her balcony door open, she immediately closed them. Afterwards, she prepared for sleep, awaiting the sun’s rays to inherit the skies yet again.
Shall the door be opened?
Reina opened the refrigerator and scanned the contents with her eyes, hoping to find something lovely to eat. Unfortunately, her hopes were shot down in vain, as the vessel of food did not have anything suitable for Reina’s hunger. With a sigh, she shut the refrigerator door and walked out of the kitchen.
“So much for trying to find lunch…” Reina mumbled as she walked with her hands behind her head. Reina nearly went further down the hallway to greet Maki, but then she remembered that the seventh head was at a rehearsal, and afterwards, filming a few songs for Uta!Doki!, meaning she will not be at the apartments until late in the day.
Instead, Reina walked into the lobby, where she found the other lead singer of Morning Musume.
Ai seemed to be very focused on something. A little too focused to be considered normal for her tastes. Reina quietly pranced upon the floor, hoping to not attract attention from the older. The wonky-eyed teen bent over the couch carefully, watching what Ai was focusing on. The 20-year-old seemed to be writing something in a notebook. Reina smirked.
“The older girl felt flushed at the other’s compliment, in fact, she could feel her heart pounding very har—”
Ai slammed the notebook shut, nearly stabbing herself with her pen as she did so. She looked behind her shoulder at the laughing yankii with a menacing glare, “Don’t sneak up on me like that!”
“My gahh Ai! I never knew you liked writing sappy romance novels!” Reina held the back of the sofa for support in her laughter. “Maybe those RPGs are getting to your head? Oh I know! It has to be all those Takarazuka productions!”
“Stop laughing!” Ai dropped the notebook and proceeded to try strangling Reina from her position in the couch.
After a few minutes of attempting murder, Ai and Reina decided to act civilized and sat on the couch. Though, Ai was sitting on the couch she was on when Reina came in, while the other sat on the opposite couch, with the low table separating them.
“So what are you here for?” Ai asked as she leaned against the arm of the couch, resting her head on her hand.
Outside of the lobby, Miki happened to pass by nonchalantly, but the two in the lobby caught her attention. She stood near the door frame and listened carefully.
“Nothing in particular really…” Reina crossed her arms, “Hmm.. Oh yeah… that other day…” Reina recalled, remembering weeks ago where she had left the lobby crying, and having to listen to that cruel woman afterwards. “We had parted rather awkwardly and it’s been a while…”
“That doesn’t matter to me…” Ai moved her hand backwards so that she leaned on the flesh that lingered between her wrist and elbow. “But… Why did you say Maki that time?”
Reina stared in a different direction with a slight frown. It was an utter silence.
“Do you pity her? Is that why you are trying to break the curse?” Ai asked.
Hmm? Reina wants to know how as well? I was already surprised enough when Aya said that Ai was trying to break our curse to the brat with the soy-sauce mouth…Miki thought to herself as she continued to listen in.
“Such a cruel and selfish feeling… I wonder if it could be called ‘pitying’ when you have such a large amount of it… It really hurts me that much… I want to help the Orochi… I want to free them as much as you do…”
Ai listened further.
“All of those feelings were false,” Reina turned to look at Ai again. “They… They are just a wall to guard what I really feel. I’m only saying those kinds of things… Because I don’t want anything to take Maki away from me. Be it Rika, the curse, or anything. I can’t stop that sort of feeling… but it’s beginning to grow painful.”
Miki was clenching her fists, listening to Reina speak as if she was about to cry. In fact, she was now predicting what she was about to say next, and prepared for it…
“Because… I love her… I love Maki very dearly…”
BAM!
Ai sat up immediately at the event that unfolded before her.
“Such a thing…” Miki panted, “Should only be said to the person herself!” the sub-leader said as she rubbed her fist.
Reina definitely did not expect the demon to be eavesdropping, let alone punch her right in the face. After the hit connected, the yankii staggered backwards by the force of the hit. Her cheek began to throb painfully as she placed her hand on it. “What the hell?! Don’t force your reasoning on me!”
“Why the hell not?! It’s called ‘morals’, you idiot!” Miki replied in the same tone of voice as the younger.
“Don’t think that you’re so superior, you fool!” Reina glared at the older.
“You’re the foolish one! Making a sappy love confession at the wrong moment! You should be saying that sort of thing to Maki! Your insecurities do not matter at this point! Confess now or regret not doing so if she ends up dating someone else, you wuss!”
Reina felt her expression soften. In a sense, Miki really was saying the truth… In the past, such as the time where she had fallen into Maki’s arms when she was fixing her balcony door… such as the time where she had run into Maki’s arms after hearing Yossie’s story… She had been testing Maki. She was testing to see if Maki was able to bear Reina’s weaknesses. If Maki did not accept them, she might have closed everything behind the door, pretending that she would forget it all. Finding a way to escape that imagined torment of rejection…
She was a coward.
“Did my words reach you?”
Reina snapped out of her thoughts. “Er… Yeah…” Reina mumbled.
BAM!
“What the hell was that for?! I said that you did reach me!” Reina rubbed her cheek again, cursing Miki for punching the same place twice.
“Just wanted to make sure,” Miki smirked.
“…You’ve gotten nicer?” Ai raised a brow.
“You too? What’s with everyone saying that lately?” Miki scratched the back of her neck. “It doesn’t matter to me, opinions and whatnot. I just want to make sure all of you are at least civilized for as long as I’m around you.”
“What a cool sub-leader,” Reina smirked.
“Feh.”
Little by Little… One might be able to realize their worth… And no longer needs a rival to compare against…
Surprisingly, Maki did not feel exhausted today. She did not feel extremely energetic either, though. She simply felt like nothing has been achieved throughout this day, just like her day-offs…
However, thoughts of revealing her past to Reina have plagued her ever since Miki brought it up the night before. The reason was still the same: she was very afraid of what Reina would think. She really should tell her just to get the burden over with…
But was it worth telling if she had done something so horrible—so immorally wrong?
But Maki will have none of that. Not anymore.
And so… The door opens…
Er, yeah, those who commented back at the backup forum should comment again here xD And please, nice lovely comments, not any halfassed single-sentence ones. A good comment tries to predict what happens, analyzes character feelings, witnesses character growth, or tries to find hidden meanings strewn across the chapters or something xD And is usually at least 5 or more sentences xD... I'm sorry about this, I'm really finicky about my comments, because I like to put hidden things EVERYWHERE and want to know if people could find them xD.
NOTES:
-The Takarazuka Revue is an all-female troupe specializing theatre and musicals. Ai Takahashi is REALLY obsessed with them, and even tries to convert other members by letting (or rather, forcing) them borrow the productions from her xD (Radioshows/Heyx3 shuffles 2003/interviews)
-Ai Takahashi happens to like RPGs as well. (Dokyu)
-The fact that Ai writes novels is still a mystery to me xD It's not confirmed whether she does, but I figured since she likes plays and stuff... xD
<3
-
Man, I don't remember what I posted in my comments in the temp forum (which is now down, so I can't go there to copy them here).
Anyways, lovin' it as always. :D
-
Great fanfic...I'vent been posting here for a long long looooong time...but your fanfic worth it...
Really good job! (Y)
-
Recommenting to help you keep your 15 comments. XD
-
OK. Recommenting here. I have no idea what I wrote before so damn...
Let's see. Last night, after reading the new chapter, I went back and reread EVERYTHING. Holy cow, I had no idea that this fic was so long!! So a couple of things that struck me was that at some point, Maki started to fault herself for her father's death. Now I wonder if that's really true because Rika made Ruru think Kaori's wing was her fault. I'm hoping this is the case because Reina would accept her for what happened. On the other end of this ponderment, what if Maki really is to blame?!?! Then what will happen?? AND what the hell did she do??? This is getting intense. ACCEPT HER REINA!!
-
You see, things like Youkaichica's comment makes me feel giddy and turns my insides into skittles :] But as I said before, single-sentence comments are huge no-no's for this fic like "Good job" or "I'm loving it!" xD
-
This seems a bit like a filler chapter but one that's leading up to something amazingly incredible. I liked Miki punching Reina, though it somehow seems familiar.
-
>.> I still say Gotou ate her father. DIDN'T SHE!? Don't lie to me, woman *sobs*
Anywho :D I really like Gotou and Miki together. The two physically hottest girls in H!P as of lately together in one scene is nice.
Sigh, you were serious about that 5 sentence thing, weren't you? Meh, my predictions are always wrong, so whats the use?!
But, I will say is, because DARK won.... I'm gonna start crying early (like now) because I see a sad future coming. ;____;. Me no see a good happy ending for this ficcie, no no no. *pouts*
That's about five, right? It better be.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Watchuu talking about, foo? Light is leading by a landslide xD
-
Like I said.... OHHHMMMAAAAAHHHGAAAAHH
*pops eyes back in* If they had those emotions up, I'd have the twinkly eyed one. Keeeeeeeeehhhhh, so excited.
[Rawr >=E I'm not a foo, woman]
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Nice that all the relationships are being confirmed. So...the curse is broken by the servant realizing that they are of value??? Huh!...Really? I hope Gaki-san's curse will be broken soon so Ai and Risa can get back together...
I love how Miki was smacking Maki all over in the beginning, and then hit Reina just to hit her. ;D Nice that her stubborn and straightforward side showed and pointed Reina into the right direction.
I predict that...Rika's going to grow up a bit and not be such a... >:D, and Yossie's plan...hm...the worst thing that could happen to Rika in her mind would be to lose all of her servants, so I wonder if Yossie might...
...try killing everyone!!! I hope not!
-
Ah I re-posted my comments in the temporary forum here XD! (may not be the same though as I don't really remember what I wrote there)
Thanks to your lovely archive, I re-read all the chapters, and remember how the early chapters made me laugh like crazy, while chapter by chapter, the story gets more and more serious and at the end of each chapter I always went "NO~ the chapter ends ;_; *waits for new chapter*" And somehow I imagine the whole scene while relating it all with Kannazuki no Miko (yuri + Orochi).
Is the demon with angel wings = Miki? XD
What did Maki do to her father.. Oh Reina <3 You finally got the key to open the door. I believe Reina won't leave Maki no matter what Maki will say.
While Reina confess her love, Maki also confess about her past? Then we go pervy! XD *gets shot*
Miki really does become nicer, wonder what will Rika do to Aya ;_;... Since Rika seems to be pissed off at every other couple.
Mm somehow Yui's feelings towards Rika is not entirely based on pity right? Could it be that she love Rika as much as she love Erika too? O_O Ah I'm confused...
Will you post the story Takahashi write? XD Does she write fanfic about her relationship with Gaki <3? or maybe a diary about her last night with Gaki? :D
-
Nice Miki? kinda miss the not so nice Miki lol... but Nice Miki is just as violent so it's ok with me! So Reina is finally gonna confess right??? Go Reina! Hope Maki doesn't chase Reina away with her huge secret tho...
yikes Yossi's so heartless... She makes Rika sound nice, which makes me wonder if she'll still stay by Rika's side even when her curse is broken.. But its nice to read a heartless Yossi for a change~ haha a Yossi fan shall always be biased towards Yossi.
-
The whole scene with Miki and Maki makes me think of them as sisters (kind of). Sure, they fight like cats and dogs, but nonetheless, they still care about each other. I suppose that being cursed could cause something like a sisterhood though. It shows up again when Miki yells at Reina for confessing to the wrong person. And of course, I had to laugh at Miki punching Reina again, "just to make sure." Only Miki can get away with that! :D I'm really curious about what happened to Maki's dad also. You've gotta tell soon!
Light better be leading, or I'll have to resort to bribes and general trickery!
Can't wait for the next chapter, Yuuyami!
-
Ah, great chapter! :D I know, I'm late on my comment. x__x;; Blame my crappy internet connection.
I love how Miki litterally knocks some sense into Reina TWICE xD Such a thing that Miki would do <33 It was nice of her to do though, (of course it was also painful)
I wonder about Maki's past :O Will this affect the relationship between Maki and Reina at all? :<
-
4 more comments to continue the story, y'all xD
-
Does another comment from the same user count? XD
Just as Reina have to work hard to open Maki's door so Maki can tell Reina about her father, we need to work hard to open Yuuyami's door so she can post the new chapter for us :heart:.
*gets kicked* XD
-
hmmm...how must a Yuuyami-demand comment look like?
Maki's Past: Right now I'm expecting something rather gruesome, then again it may just make Reina love Maki more.
Taka-Gaki: Love it...simply loving it. ;D :heart:
Miki & Maki: They're starting to seem like hyperactive sisters who exaggerate actions to each other. Then again, so do the other Orochi heads... ::)
-
Yeah, that sort of comment is pretty much a good basis. Though, Youkaichica's comment from the previous page is the rolemodel of what I want my comments to look like xD Basically, I don't want a comment where all it says is "Good job" or "___ and ___ is <3. Write more" or anything like that which makes me think that you don't even bother trying to figure out the story at all. So as a result, it makes me think that you only read the story for the couplings, and that's a nono xD I want people to get involved with the story and try to piece everything together since all of my chapters in the past are ALWAYS significant to future chapters. Even now, if you piece together certain chapters in the past, anyone could figure out the situation with Maki and her Father.
Anywho, 3 more comments to go :3...!
-
My turn! First I'd like to say that it's nice to see Miki is being more caring to the others. Is this a sign of her curse fading away/being lifted? Second, I feel Maki had something to do with her father's death, but after reading YoukaiChica's post I'm starting to think Rika has had some hand in it. Finally,(pardon the geek-out) the law of the conservation of energy says that all that Orochi demon energy had to go somewhere. Did it go into Rika? Or Yossie? And would Rika's demigod powers fade like the Demons did?
-
ok comments on the chapter
Its nice to see into Maki and Miki's relationship more
with them both in a way jealous and envious of each other
qualities.Sharing a rivalry mixed with a bond of friendship down inside.
Miki is becoming nicer probaby due to the fact
that she and Aya are officially dating and
Miki as a person has grown and matured since the begining and it is
showing though her being more caring and nicer towards the other members
Maki and her father im thinking that it is probably not really maki's fault,
but she related to the incident so she places the blame on herself.
Some people like rika have been saying that it is her fault that her father died.
Since maki probably already does blame herself this is just embedded more in her,
and Rika wanting all the orochi to be with her shoves this in her face constantly
which is probably why Maki isolates herself from people
Sometimes people need to have some sense or advice beaten into them
which Miki does literally :D. Miki gave reina a painful wake up call *wonder how maki will react when she
sees the damage* for her to cast her insecurities aside and summon the courage to give Maki some loving ::)
first time I typed so much that wasn't study related thats all for now
-
Oops. I read this before, but never got around to commenting. Stupid school. :P
I really want Maki and Reina to go ahead and confess to one another. It's extremely obvious, but the only thing that has really held them back is the curse and Maki's secret. The curse has held some of the others back a little, but everyone else has eventually confessed. Now, it's their turn . . . I hope it turns out well, yet I'm afraid that something bad will happen. :<
Maki and Miki chemisty is too funny and cute. I love it. Also, the idea of Ai-chan writing romance novels made me giggle. I can see her doing that, too. xD
And, haha, you said "ya'll". ::)
-
I've finally caught up with the reading...and now comment time...god I suck at this but I'll try giving it a shot if it means to have the next chapter up...first off,Rika's starting to bug me but i feel sorry for her at the same time...and secondly..ooo Maki's finally going to open up the door to Reina. Could it be she had feelings for her dad and didn't open up?...somewhat resulting in his death because Rika found out and thought that was how to break the curse...o god that's quite a disturbing thought.. or could it be that she had to choose between rika and her family....Maki was too stubborn to leave her family and Rika killed Maki's father(sounds like something a psycho would do)...yes a psycho>_>.OMG could Rika actually be mentally unbalanced??...MAKI CONFESS YOUR UNDYING LOVE FOR REINA ALREADY!!
Before I make anymore dim-witted yet slightly(verrrryyy slightly)possible assumptions, let me move onto what I liked in the previous chapter
1. Miki going on her slapping spree ^-^
2. Reina sneaking up on Ai
3. Basically the whole thing
That's all for now...holy crap longest comment ever..oh one question...the curse makes them sacrifice something right?..relationships..happiness..MAKI'S FATHER maybe??
-
From now on, I'm just going to address the major concerns of the comments, since OCG is ending soon xD
Regarding Maki and her Father: A lot of you have many interesting theories, but like I said before, I actually laid all the clues out in the past (and early) chapters so it's pretty easy to put together xD
Regarding Reina's reaction towards Maki: Hmm, a lot of you are saying that she will accept Maki regardless, we'll see what happens xD
Regarding Miki's Development: Glad to know it's been recognized. I've worked hard on her character <3
I have to warn you all though, the next few chapters are going to seem a little AU xD
-
Warning: This chapter is REALLY short compared to others. That and some parts might not make sense o_o;
Chapter 43: Soliloquy: Hitorijime
It was raining rather hard today. But here she was, enticed by the falling drops of one of the gods, the god she was supposedly descended from. Rika had both of her palms flat on the glass balcony door, leaning heavily against it. The glass was very cold to her touch, but she didn’t mind. After all, she did happen to descend from a god whose element is the storm and wind.
“Ojou-sama?” Yui called out almost silently as she opened the door. “Is there something that bothers you?”
“…Yeah,” Rika turned her head slightly sideways to look at the younger with the corner of her eye.
“What is it?”
Rika curled her fingers against the glass, head tilting forward in a depressed manner. “I changed, didn’t I?”
Yui shut the door behind her and stood near Rika, staring at her back, listening for more intently.
“Didn’t I used to be nicer? Wasn’t I kind once? So much that they had even called me ‘motherly’ because of my kindness?” Rika lowered her eyelids slightly. “That woman… Shibata… Her words hurt me very much…”
Hitomi too…Back then, she was so kind… So sweet to me… Something about her changed… But what had caused her change? Why is she always acting like everything is a play-thing for her? Is she expecting a certain answer from me for something? I don’t like this… I don’t like this at all… Why can’t we go back to those days?
“Is that when my world began to collapse…?” Rika’s fingers enclosed themselves into fists against the balcony door. She began to reminiscence all the times she had thought herself to contradict the image given by her fellow companions in the past.
From there…
“I hear rumors now… I think Ruru and Kaorin are dating... Are you going to allow that, Ojou-sama?”
That world was distorting…
Rika felt a piece of her soul tear itself away from her… She clasped onto her heart tightly, panicking at the sudden departure. “No… Yui…”
Desperately reaching out…
“Why are you so obsessed with this damn bond that you share?! Can’t you see that your supposedly ‘loyal’ Hitomi preferred me over you?! That experience was intoxicating! You’re definitely no good for her, you bitch! I can see why she left you for me!”
Trying to hold it together…
“What’s bothering me, you ask, Ojou-sama? Hmm… I thought I saw Ai and Risa being intimate with each other earlier… I wonder if that is supposed to suggest something…”
No matter how much I was being betrayed…
Rika glared at the sorrowful atmosphere before her. She glared very contemptuously towards the cityscape below from where she stood, cursing everything with her narrow eyes which could possibly kill if given the feature to do so.
Then she came… That lonewolf…
“I thought bonds could never be broken… I was mistaken… I was mistaken but kept praying…I will never be free because I have the blood… I’m condemned… I kept restraining everyone like a real curse… Because I felt like I would die if I didn’t do so…”
The corners of Yui’s mouth sank further into the frown she had on previously, unable to speak for she knew no words of consolation. Instead, she continued listening intently to her Ojou-sama.
“But already, it’s useless…” Rika backed away from the door, now simply staring at the outside scenery with saddened eyes, “Everyone is leaving me…”
Risa backed Rika into the glass wall. Yui could not stop Risa’s flying fist in time. There was a loud crashing noise when Risa’s punch connected. Yui and Rika were both shocked at the outcome. Risa had hit the glass door, shattering the glass she had hit, leaving her hand bloody from the shards. She had narrowly missed Rika, for her extended arm rested on the head’s shoulder.
Everyone is betraying me…
“About those weeks ago… Things had changed. I have various things to consider ever since that day. What I… I only… Erm… I tried to work out the origins. I have thought about it constantly, but there wasn’t anything useful from it… However, I can tell you one thing… I can’t stay by your side forever. I can’t do it. You can’t bind me anymo—”
Everyone is leaving me behind…
There was a loud door slam much to the surprise of the fourth head and the demi-goddess. They both whirled around to find out who had just intruded.
It was Ayumi, and in the door frame was her manager and the Viyuuden manager, gasping for breath.
“Shibata!” her manager held the other manager by the shoulder to support himself.
“I was struck by realization…” Ayumi panted, “Someone had to stop you… And everything’s clear now…I should have done this from the beginning…” she glared at Rika, grasping the knife in her hand tighter.
Rika kept on a calm front, analyzing her once best friend’s state of emotion as the frightened managers looked on. “That’s very low of you to do that…”
“That box… I know of it…” Ayumi growled, “Your ‘loyal dog’ told me that it has something very precious to you in it... Something of mine I heard… Anything that belongs to me deserves to be returned to me at once! I can’t stand the thought of having such a bitch holding it…”
This woman… I promised myself that I wouldn’t lose to her…
Rika reached inside of her drawers and pulled out the aforementioned object, that dark marble designed box. “I’ll give you want you want then!” Rika glared with animosity as she smiled, “You want it?!” and then she threw the box at the older.
Ayumi caught the box and threw the knife away, too desperately caught up with what was inside of the box like a carnivorous animal gorging itself on its prey. She tore open the box and gazed at what was inside.
There was a bright silver chain necklace inside of it. A broken silver chain necklace which was in pieces was Rika’s most precious item?
“What is the meaning of this!?”
Rika winced at the comprehension of the words Ayumi spat at her. “You forgot didn’t you…? When we had that fight about Hitomi, you ripped that necklace from your neck, claiming that our friendship ties were over…I collected the pieces and kept them…”
“That friendship necklace? Why would you do such a thing?!”
“Because I thought one day… I thought maybe one day you’ll come back to me as the best friend I treasured...”
“What madness do you speak of, Ishikawa-san? You lack common sense! This woman who supposedly was your best friend had wielded a weapon with ill intention of killing you! Do you really think something like that furthers your ideal image of her returning to you as a best friend?!” Rika’s manager shouted at her.
“Yeah…” Rika crouched down to pick up the knife that had landed near her feet, “I guess that day will never come, eh?”
When Ayumi looked up from the box, she saw the demi-goddess towering over her, with the knife raised over her head.
But the one broken… Is me…
“But I’m not going to fall down to your level…” Rika said as she walked past Ayumi, knife at a less conspicuous level. “Take her home,” she said to the corresponding manager as she walked off into the hallway. The managers and the older woman were left speechless as they watched Yui chase after the Viyuuden leader.
Yui had found Rika standing in the rain near the front of the building. Immediately, she ran out and stood near her. She knew that Rika was aware of her presence by the way Rika lifted her head to look straight.
“I was… I was still torn about the box… A part of me believed that she would come back as the best friend I knew… A part of me believed that the woman I remembered was gone forever… But keeping that necklace furthers my belief that she would come back… So I kept it with me,” Rika turned around to face Yui, a few tears escaped from the demi-goddess’s eyes from restraining those tears before. “Is my common sense so bad? Why did no one teach me otherwise? How am I supposed to know what I don’t know? If anyone else’s common sense is so obvious, how come I was not taught?!”
Yui pulled the older into a hug, allowing her someone to cry on.
“Unknown experiences and understanding…” Yui began, “From here on, you can learn from this. Shall we change, Ojou-sama? If you continue thinking as you are with these bonds… They will tear you apart and you will never be satisfied…”
“Why didn’t you tell me from the beginning…?” Rika almost growled in Yui’s embrace. “Why didn’t you push me away that time? Why didn’t you abandon me from the beginning? Did you pity me?”
“That…” Yui fought for words to say.
“You just keep talking…”
Yui felt a sharp pain in her lower back. She struggled with breathing and trying to maintain her consciousness as she realized what had just happened—Rika had just stabbed her with the knife.
“Half-trying to abandon me… Half-trying to help me…Your kindness has been killing me…” Rika backed away, pulling the knife out of Yui’s back as she did so. “All this time! ‘It was a mistake’ won’t help you! Take responsibility! Atone! Die and atone!” Rika shouted as she turned to run into the empty night streets.
Yui did not have the energy to run after the older. She was slowly losing consciousness as well…
She heard a gasp behind her. She used all of her strength to turn around, grasping her wound as she did so. “Oh… You’re the bodyguard that gave me the key…” she weakly said.
“Okada-san! You’re bleeding! We have to get you to a hospital!” the female guard said in a frantic worry.
“Don’t worry about me…” Yui was now panting, “Just… go find her… Go after her…” and with that, the fourth head collapsed onto the ground, no longer conscious.
Everything falls apart…
Erika looked at the sight before her. She was holding an umbrella amidst the now light rain, walking around the neighborhood of her parent’s house. At her feet was a dead garden snake, lying lifeless on the ground.
“I wonder what happened to you?” Erika said sadly as she crouched, looking closer. “Did a bird get to you?” she stood up again, still looking at the dead snake.
“I wonder what Yui is doing now…”
And then death comes…
Rika was soaking wet, but not that it mattered. She looked at her hands which were once stained with the blood of the woman she had stabbed earlier.
“Because it’s Yui’s fault… It’s her responsibility to atone…” she said grimly, clinging to herself in the cold, for the rain was now just a slight drizzle. But that wasn’t the case… Rika knew Yui better than that…
“Are you nervous for our first Viyuuden tour?” Yui asked as she opened the curtains, letting the night illuminate the room. “Come, you should breathe fresh air from the night, it will make you sleep easier, I promise,” the younger turned around and smiled kindly at the older.
“Does it matter how much time passes when it’s someone else’s fault…?” Rika tilted her head upwards, looking at the clouded sky. “So I’m to blame…?”
She then glared at the empty direction in front of her, “So I’m to blame for everything’s that’s happened?” She gripped the knife tighter, “But if I’m just a fragment like this…”
Where will the Orochi go?
Regardless of chapter length, there's A LOT of things to comment on here, so I still want fifteen reviews. If I see very 7 nice long and efficient reviews/critiques, I'll post the next chapter by that too.
-
I was right, Rika is just lonely, disturbed and mildly(?) psychotic. XD Great evil can spring from the smallest seeds. It's quite interesting to see her splinter into tinier pieces. If she can no longer even distinguish friend from foe (assuming she has any friends left really), it should be entertaining to see to what lengths she would go to lay blame on everyone but herself. Even if that last part has her thinking that it might be her fault, I highly doubt that she'll accept it on her own that easily. She probably won't learn on her own. If she did, things wouldn't be this way in the first place.
Hmm, the symbolism of Erika and that dead snake is fascinating. I want her to help too! ^^ My brain is addled (XD) now, so I can't think of much. ^^
This satisfies the requirements, yes? ^_^
-
I can't believe it! No, I really can. Rika just keeps pushing away everyone close to her. And if Yui dies, I hope Erika finds out and kills Rika...
-
O___________________________O;;
Rika...STABBED...Yui?!?! FTW?
For some reason, I'm actually finding this whole thing not very shocking. .__.
Like Estrea pointed out, Rika is just lonely and disturbed. :x But more than just mildly psychotic. xD After all, Yui seemed to be the only one that was really there for her, yet she went and broke that connection. (Quite harshly too.) Then, /after/ killing her, she went and started to realize that it was, indeed, her fault.
Good (and sad) chapter! Write more >:C
-
At first I thought it was a mistake for me to think that Yui turned back into a snake because she was stabbed (and being stabbed as an animal/human turns you back into an animal , yadda yadda).... But then I remembered that it can't be possible (or can it? haha) and reading Estrea's comment I realized the symbolism.
Wow, I can't beleive that there was something precious in that box, I really thought that Ayumi just trying to get Ai into more trouble. Heh, I guess there really was something important in there. Don't tell me it was Yossui who told her that.... Sigh, oh Yossui.
Yui, shank'd? That's messed up man.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Argh, evil Rika is evil! She had no right to do that to Yui! Damn Rika! Damn her!
And I don't know whether to love or hate Ayumi. I mean, the whole box thing was interesting, but still.. :<
I can't wait for the next chapter! Hopefully more on Maki's past, but the Yui-Rika relationship is interesting too :)
*Hopes that's a long enough comment :P*
-
The whole necklace thing with Shiba-chan...that's just heartwrenching. :k-sad:
Yui's been the most loyal to Oujo-sama. That fact that she stabbed her shows how messed up Rika has gotten. :scared:
-
NO! YUI!
Rika...you mislead me! ;_;
-
Rika killed YUI?.... Rika killed YUI.... wait YUI isn't dead yet right? she just unconscious.. right? I wonder, since Rika refuse to blame herself or get pass the recent changes.. will she go around killing those who's curse were broken until no one is by her side?
-
Damn, Rika's insane, stabbing the only person who was loyal and cared for her even after the curse was lifted. Don't let her be dead. (that scene with Erika and the snake, I hope that's not Yui)
-
Jeez. Rika has finally lost it. Why would you stab the one person who has been loyal to you? Who has given up love and living their own life just to watch over you??? Oh Rika.
And where is she going with that knife?!?! I think, and this is just me guessing, that she'll go to Reina's apartment/living place and try to get rid of her. Maki would save her BUT Rika will reveal Maki's past and Reina will feel betrayed blah blah blah! But who knows? You're the genius not me. And one more thing: that snake Erika finds isn't Yui is it?? I'll be so sad if it is...
-
Nah, it's just symbolism of a fallen snake. Erika was visiting her parent's house and was walking around their neighborhood.
-
So if the snake is symbolism for Yui...does that mean that Yui's dead? Rika's psycho, but she's not that psycho right? Why would she kill the one person that stayed by her regardless? And does Rika still have that knife? She's not going to go around stabbing people like Yuko (who was freed), Maki (cause she doesn't like her), Yossie (cause she's been cold), Risa (cause she rebelled), and Reina (cause Rika sees her as a threat now)? And with Maki and her dad...is it because she's cursed that her dad died? Like she sprouted wings and flew around and then got in danger and then her father died trying to save her (I'm pulling this out of nowhere)? Yossie.....you manipulated everyone the entire time....was if for revenge? On another note...what's gonna happen with Shibata?
-
I feel so bad for Yuko...she got freed but...it's not as amazing as we would think TT_TT She needs to get with Nacchi...yep yep. That should happen. Yep yep.
As for the newest chapter:
WHA?!?!?!?! Did Rika seriously do what I think she did? YUI! no! Wtf...Rika you bitch. She's even eviler (is that a word? O.o) than I thought. I hope she gets what's coming to her. Grrrr.
Though Rika is an evil bitch...that part with Shibata and the necklace really hit me hard. I was almost in tears, no lie. That was so sad...shows that maybe she does have soommee feelings underneath the bitchy evil shell she hides behind.
Gah I know I may not comment that much but this story still has me in stitches. More please? ^~^
:heart:
-
Rika's gone crazy! Rika's gone crazy! :shifty:
Actually, I don't really think she's gone all that crazy (in the insane sense, that is). I mean, her best friend betrayed her, her lover betrayed her, and now the curse (which I'm sure she thought of as the most stable thing in her life) is starting to betray her. She sees Yui as the start of what is possibly the largest betrayal. However, Yui didn't leave her, and now wants to help her change (maybe to help Rika become more like friends with the orochi instead of their ojou-sama?). But Rika sees this as if Yui is trying to undo what has already been done. Which makes Rika even more mad about it, hence the "‘It was a mistake’ won’t help you! Take responsibility!" Yui should have just left like Nakazawa did. Rika is understandibly quite mad and depressed. Okay, okay, so she is a little bit crazy too. And after the last few lines of the chapter, I'd say she seems suicidal (or is at least contemplating it).
So, is this the true start of Yossui's war? It's not quite the first blood spilt, but it is the most significant so far. I'm really looking forward to what's coming up!
And as far as Maki's past is concerned, I really have no idea. I'd have to go reread it all to hopefully catch the clues you alluded to. However, time is against me in that endeavor. I hate to admit it, but by the time the next chapter is up I've all but forgotten what the previous chapter was about (I'm not blaming you by any means, my life has just gotten quite hectic at the moment and it's like that for nearly every fic I'm reading now). Maybe if I get a nice quiet weekend I can attempt it. ;)
Okay, I'm shutting up now. Wow, what a rant, huh? Don't take this as me being biased towards Rika, because I'm not. If anything, I'm biased towards Yossui. Everyone was saying how bad and evil Rika is and I am just in a contradicting mood tonight. Besides, if anyone is all bad and evil in this fic, it's Yossui dammit! Because evil is hot! RAWR!
Really shutting up now. :sweat:
-
Blizzard m'dear, you hit the nail very hard :]
As for everyone else, Rika did say that Yui's kindness has been killing her :< She doesn't want somone who wants to ditch her stay with her just because of pity. On top of that, no, Yui's not dead xD Remember, this is following the real-life time line as well.
Now for the chapter! <3
-
<3
Chapter 44: Inerasable Sin
It’s either being accepted or being rejected…
“It’s pouring harder than I thought…” Maki sighed as she watched the rain pestering the earth heavily under the safety of her navy blue umbrella.
“Perhaps we should go back to the apartment?” Reina suggested as she walked lazily with her dark purple umbrella shielding her from getting soaked.
“That’s a good idea…” Maki smiled at the younger before focusing her head into the direction of the aforementioned location.
There was a rather heavy silence that plagued the two singers as they walked down the empty streets. Both women could not bear the silence which hung over the air, tempting them into saying something to break it. However, with what the two wanted to say, it was like breaking something precious, something that tied each other together. With careless utterance of those words, the silence will be broken, among other unimportant, yet important things. When a silence is broken by confession, fear would crawl up Reina’s skin, afraid of rejection. When a silence is broken by reminiscence, fear would crawl up Maki’s skin, afraid of evasion. When a silence is broken by words, one would feel pained because of what the other would think of this sudden break.
Words are very powerful.
Reina bit her lip at a loss of what to do. She could bring up what she had wanted to say to Maki these past weeks. However, there was always apprehension which would always embrace that sort of thought, a heavy burden she could do without. She could not help but feel that ill darkness approach whenever her mind brought up the idea of confessing.
She was not supposed to feel this way.
She had even tested the older’s reactions to see if Maki would take her pain away if there was a slight flicker of attraction, to see if she would shun her away if there was a slight flicker of resentment. Even when Maki caught her from the taping of the door many weeks ago, there was a flicker of attraction, Reina thought, because if there wasn’t, Maki would immediately push her away instead of holding her for so long. There was also that time where Maki had taken her out for a flight, the seventh head wouldn’t do such a thing if there wasn’t some sort of mutual feeling attached, right? There were so many occasions where Reina’s mind was sent reeling because of those past intimate situations, because she felt that Maki was doing the act of returning her feelings.
But how come Reina felt like her heart didn’t confirm it?
Why was this contemptuous trepidation clouding her optimism? Was it because she didn’t perform enough tests? Was it because what she had received from those tests was physical contact instead of words? Reina did not believe in the ‘actions speak louder than words’ adage at all. Embraces and kisses are meant to be accompanied by three words. If she had heard those three words from her, then she would believe them. If she had been embraced or kissed, she would not believe them—not until she heard those definite words with that warm touch. She would believe it. All of her tests came out without those definite words to back them up.
She did not believe her.
And that shadow sabotaged all of Reina’s thoughts of acceptance.
Her courage. It’s what she needed most at this time.
Amidst her deep thought, she had failed to notice that she was not walking on the same pace the older was. She was slowly being left behind. However, the change of speed did not fail to escape Maki’s grasp.
“Is there something troubling you?” Maki asked, turning around to face the younger.
Reina slowed her walking to a stop, lifting her face to look at the other’s face. Mustering all of her strength, Reina began.
“I…I’ve been wanting to talk to you about something. Feel free to laugh at me if I seem like an idiot…”
Maki felt confused at Reina’s sudden change of behavior, but kept silent.
Reina gathered what was left of her power, and forced that power into a question. A question that had polar consequences.
“Do you love me?”
She was bound to notice it… She has to have noticed it… If she doesn’t, then is our relationship in general just a simple ‘nothing’ to her?
Maki grew slightly pale when she had registered what Reina had asked. With a frown, Maki replied, “Are you foolish?”
Reina felt that same darkness consume her again.
“I did not think you were this foolish…” Maki lowered her head, staring at the ground.
Reina felt the black aura constrict her heart.
“I’m not going back to the apartment. I think I’m going to go elsewhere. You can go alone,” Maki turned around and started walking again.
The darkness binding Reina was like Maki embracing her. Rendering her immobile. Rendering her thoughtless. Rendering her speechless. Rendering her hopeless.
Why did she have to do that?
Why did she have the power to do such things to her?
Why did she have to represent the darkness that has been tearing her apart?
“Maki…” Reina walked after the older, “Please wait…” She reached out to grab her hand, “Please hear me out!”
“You don’t know anything!” Maki ripped her hand away from Reina’s, turning to face her as she did so. “You don’t know what I’ve done!”
Reina’s eyes widened. Maki hated this. She does not like this at all. She saw the other’s eyes cloud itself in a storm of emotion. She did not like that expression. She saw the other’s eyes grow moist and eventually gave form to tears. She hated that she was the one who caused Reina to cry.
“My father…” Maki averted her gaze to the ground again, “He should not have died…His death… It’s all my fault…”
How could a monster be loved?
“Dad… Are you sure this is the right way? We’re really close to the cliff…” Maki drawled with each step taken higher up the steep and rocky path.
“I’m sure it is,” her father turned to smile at her, “And you should hurry up, you wouldn’t want to be left behind!” he laughed melodically as he continued walking and climbing over rocks.
“Maki is right; maybe we are straying off path…” Maki’s mother called out to her husband.
“Dad! Wait for me! I want to walk next to you!” Maki herself called out again, now running to keep up with her athletic father. Running and jumping from rock to rock wasn’t that hard, she was sure she wouldn’t fall off the cliff with the direction she went in. However, she lingered ever closer to the high cliff with the frantic steps over whatever rock was the closest to her. Eventually, she stepped on a rock which should not be stepped on, for it was teetering dangerously on the border of the cliff and the air.
She fell over, plunging.
Overcoming the horror, the man ran after and jumped after the falling girl without regard of what might happen after he had jumped.
Maki wasn’t falling for long. She called upon her seven wings to keep her aloft in the air. However, realizing that that her father was now taking the plunge for a reason wasted, Maki flew after the man, trying to get to him before the ground did.
She beat her wings furiously with the gravity, gaining speed at an alarming rate. She reached out her hand to her falling father and he also tried reaching out for her.
He was a strong man, a kind man, and a calm man, Maki had always thought. She never saw him angry. She never saw him sad. She never saw him scared. It had frightened her. It had frightened her how his frightened face was desperately reaching out for her as gravity lulled them closer to the ground. It had frightened her how closer to the ground they were getting, and how she thought she wasn’t going to get to him in time.
She really tried. She beat her wings as fast as she could. She felt the muscle fatigue burdening her with haste. She couldn’t allow that to happen, she exerted her strength further. She tried to extend her arm further. She can’t let this happen to her father! She had to reach him in time! She felt her limits being reached again, but she pushed harder for the sake of her Father. She went above her limits.
It was too late.
As he landed on the ground, Maki heard a noise she never wanted to hear again. She saw a sight that would always haunt her. There her father was, sprawled out on the bloody ground like a thrown away marionette. This was too much. She couldn’t bear to look at him anymore. This was too horrific for a seven year old to bear witness to.
Maki landed on the ground with a gentle zephyr, walking slowly to the body near her. “Dad… I’m so sorry…” she felt tears come to her eyes. “Dad… Please… Please say something to me… Don’t die on me!” Maki collapsed to her knees despite the excessive amount of blood.
Blank eyes stared back at her, furthering Maki’s regretful tears.
Gathering his energy, he uttered.
“I won’t forgive you…” he breathed. And then, he breathed no more.
A scar too painful to be forgotten…
“It was also a secret from him… The fact that I was an Orochi. Only Mother knew about me. I didn’t want him to find out I was this thing…” Maki held a hand to her face, trying to hold her tears back. “If I told him before that hiking trip… He would not have jumped in for me. He would have waited, and saw his daughter soar back onto the path unscathed. If I had at least told him… Or if I had at least grabbed his hand in time…I would have saved him. Instead, because of my ignorance and weakness, I couldn’t save him like I wanted to. I killed him.”
Reina gripped her umbrella tightly despite her slightly trembling body.
“Surely, you can’t forgive me for such a thing. I never forgave myself.”
“To forgive you or not to forgive you… Are those my only choices?” Reina looked up at the older. Her eyes gave off a rather venomous aura despite the cold tears coming from them. “Do I have to say one or the other?!”
Maki removed her hand from her face, watching the younger in front of her with eyes of stone.
“Can’t you understand? I love you. I love you regardless of what you have done in the past. It is not my place to pass on judgment of forgiveness. Maki, have you not noticed how much I’ve come to love you?”
Maki stared at her. She stared at Reina with distant eyes. Rika had always reminded her many times of her incompatibility with love. At first, Maki had doubted her words, at least a part of her separate from the spirit had doubted her. As time went on, she slowly began to believe those heartless words. Those words which consumed her like an ocean. Eventually, she was completely submerged into that ocean devoid of light.
Then she had to pull her out of the water. Reina’s hand had dived into the cursed sea to grab Maki’s hand.
Maki had felt irritated.
She felt afraid.
She was going to tell Reina to not get involved with the curse. Then that revolting Miki had to appear and prevent her from doing so. Then the first head told her to apologize to Reina… So she bought that necklace for her to make Reina forgive her…
She didn’t mean to do it.
She wasn’t supposed to get so involved with Reina.
She wasn’t supposed to fall in love.
And it pained her to say her reply to Reina’s confession.
“Your love is an illusion.”
She could not see. She could not hear. She could not speak. She could not think.
She watched as Maki turned and walked away, the rain washing her trail away. Attempting to erase all existence of her as she slowly disappeared into darkness.
Why didn’t time stop when she said that?
Why didn’t the rain stop when she said that?
Why didn’t the world stop when she said that?
Why didn’t Reina die when she said that?
She released her grip on the umbrella, unable to think—no, refusing to think about what had just happened. The rain continuously pestered her already numb body, taking her tears with them.
She wanted to run blindly in the darkness.
She wanted to find her again.
She wanted to embrace her.
But to what effect? Simply be brushed off like some inanimate object?
Those words that pierce my heart…
Reina heard running from behind her. She heard exhausted breathing from when the running stopped. She turned around slowly, for the numbness rendered her almost immobile.
It was the last person she had wanted to see.
“You… Are you happy that you won? Are you happy that everyone is coming to you instead of coming to me?” the woman panted.
Reina noticed a glint in the woman’s hand.
“Are you happy that you destroyed my world?” Rika glared, the knife in her hand gleaming.
You have killed me.
I'm going to get slaughtered >> -wears hardhat-
15 half-assed comments or 7 nice lovely detailed comments!
-
“I won’t forgive you…” he breathed. And then, he breathed no more.
Damn that's harsh. :(
Maki must feel like she doesn't deserve to love or be loved, due to what happened with her father and how she can't forgive herself for not being able to save him. Reina, saying what she said, must be the scariest thing for Maki to hear. It could be that Maki feels that the curse not only is a curse for herself, but that it also dooms anyone whom she gets close to/vice versa.
It was the last person she had wanted to see.
“You… Are you happy that you won? Are you happy that everyone is coming to you instead of coming to me?” the woman panted.
Reina noticed a glint in the woman’s hand.
“Are you happy that you destroyed my world?” Rika glared, the knife in her hand gleaming.
Oh shit. MAKI!!! SAVE REINA FROM PSYCHO OUJO-SAMA!!! :scared:
-
Ah gawd, Maki, you blubbering fool! -smacks Maki upside the head-
But it's not that I can't sympathise. I had similar feelings of unworthiness for being loved. It's quite a natural, if somewhat irrational, line of thought. She needs someone to reach out to her and ease that injury before she can trust herself to love again. And whoever does that has to be extremely stubborn about it, without fear of Maki pushing her away (yes Reina, I'm looking at you).
Psycho oujo-sama indeed. Confrontation time! -puts on hardhat as well- Careful there, Yuu! :P
-
If I wasn't so fricking numb right now, I know I would be bawling my eyes out. Why couldn't I have waited until I felt better to read this emotional roller coaster? Maki's rejection of Reina, it smacked me right in the chest. Just when it had stopped hurting.
I bet Reina doesn't even feel like putting up a fight against Rika and Maki will either come back and save her (or she won't) or completely opposite, Reina will find the strength of knowing that the world doesn't revolve around her and fight Rika off.
The only thing I really hope you touch on in the next chapter is Yui of course.
-
Maki must feel devastated about this. But wouldn't a father notice 7 wing tattoos on a baby's back?
Reina better run! Rika is pretty unstable and armed. But maybe this will end up with Rika trying to kill herself and Reina trying to stop her.
-
"WHHHHHHHHAAAATTTTTTTT THHEEE FUCK?! Who says that to their daughter* when he willingly tried saving her, and she did the same for him?! what the feezy man?!"
Then. Then I read on. "Oh..... OH damn." *hugs Gotou*
......O_O. Wh... why did she say that?! *releases Gotou and slaps*.
My favorite quote "Run Beetch, run!" >.> It's too bad Rika happens to play soccer and Reina happens to suck at running. Oh the misfortunes.
*ponders for a few minutes* :kekeke: Actually, I think it would be kinda funny to see a psycho (Rika) chase after someone.
It was DEFINITELY not a good time to be listening to BoA's ballads. I can't breathe and the tears I've been biting back are falling....
...In the end I didn't get to tell you that I has happy and how thankful I was.
Thinking you might hurt and might have a hard time because of me
I pushed away my heart to send you way more coldly.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
*whoops, I made it sound like I was mad at Gotou at first XD
-
Well, they say hindsight bias is 20/20, right? I do remember Rika saying something to Maki about holding onto someone while Maki was flying (I think?), but at the time I thought it was one of the other girls or something. Quite a traumatizing event for someone so young. I know Reina's not going to give up on her; I just hope she can get through to Maki.
As for Rika, she now has a person in front of her to focus all her anger and pain upon. I think she actually may attack Reina. Afterall, it's not like Reina is an innocent person in Rika's eyes. She knows about what's going on, and is even taking an active part in some of it. Rika has some powerful emotions swirling around in her right now, and when given a focus, the effects could be devastating. Hopefully someone, be it Maki, another orochi, or even the bodyguard that Yui wanted to follow Rika, will save Reina if it comes to that.
On the other hand, going with glcorps2002 idea, maybe Rika will try to kill herself infront of Reina. If that's the case, I hope Reina will stop her. A little bit of compassion on Reina's part could go a long way in this situation.
I sooooo can't wait for the next chapter! I'm even gonna put on my own hardhat just because I can. :P
-
GAH! I'll write a decent comment for you, I swear!
Reina pondering so much is just making me think -so cute-, thinking of that wonky eye searching XD
Maki, now just WOW. First you used the mountain climbing accident, and then wrote what happened with such suspense. With the surprise of making Maki fall, I didn't even remember she could fly XD Though when the "I wontforgive you" came up, you had me, I never expected something so heartbreaking for Maki ; ;
amazing chapter, as always! I can't wait to see what Rika does D:
-
Ahhh Maki you idiot >.<" Reina loves you...she doesn'y care. Grrr she frustrates me but at the same time I suppose its understandable and all that fun stuff. She doesn't feel worthy of love cause of it soo...yeah understandable. STILL...oi vei.
Though...I don't think Maki's father's death is her fault at all but I guess if I was in Maki's shoes I would just cause of what he said before he died. What an ass...ahh still sad though. Poor Maki.
The Reina/Rika situation scares me. Reina just got off an emotional rollercoaster...and actually so did Rika but Rika's was more angry then sad. So if you put two and two together...Reina doesn't stand a freakin chance against her. I'm quite scared right now...we need Super Hero Maki to save her.
Ooo how romantic would it be if Maki saved Reina and killed Rika then they found out they do love eachother like woah...then they go and get married in Canada. That'd be neat cause...you know...gay marriage is legal in Canada...well some parts. (this paragraph of my comment was completely pointless...oh well)
:heart:
-
wow... thats just... ouch! Getting rejected after confessing her love to Maki, thats harsh like her heart just got ripped out. But then its actually quite understandable as to why Maki rejected Reina, she probably feels that anyone who get close to her or even love her would have something bad happen to them. Maybe she feels she's protecting them by not admiting that she loves them.
But now with unstable Rika with a sharp weapon... Reina might ACTUALLY have her hear really ripped out!! noooo!!! That'll become yet another scare for Maki to go though if it really does happen, but then your following the time line as well so I guess it won't happen (I hope). Maki had better come to Reina's rescue, on the other hand I'd like to think Reina can protect herself from unstable Rika. I don't like the idea of Rika trying to kill herself in front of Reina with Reina having to save her tho.. that'll just make Rika feel like she owes Reina. Look what happened to Yui after all that she has done for Rika.
I don't understand why a father would say such a thing to his very own daughter... Ok maybe she kept this really huge secret from him but she tried her best to save him. And if he really loved her so much why would he say such a hurtful thing to her?
jeez... this is probably my longest comment ever, so you better be happy about it Miss Yuuyami-san
-
hum..... what can I say......
I skiped this fic for a lot of time now.... maybe too much time....
but suddenly yesterdsay I decided to read it and how can I say that....
I'm speechless...
This fic has so many twists and turn that makes my head spin....
At first I thought... hum... Fruits Basket.... No big deal....
Then I continued reading....
And the characters began to grow, little by little, on their own way...
And story starts to evolve, from a simple comic fic to very deep and touching tale...
And questions start to be made, just to be answered some time after...
And you question your self why are these people being so hard on themselves and onto their lovers....
And you start to realise that your are hooked by Yuuyami's world.
I must say I love your writing stile...
you don't just jump into conclusions and make them kiss and hug each other meaninless...
You make us understand what they are passing through....
Love your Rika. She is so broken and fragile that can't even see what's really important to her to not be alone.
Love your Miki. She tranformed Aya just as much as Aya transformed her.
Love your Reina. She is just as she is. And this is enough to bring people from the shadows....
Love your Maki. Even if she is cursed she's doing her best to be perfect for her loved.
And I absolutely love this Yossie of yours. She is cool, but not too much. She is lovelly, but not all the time. She is good, but she is not perfect. In my opinoin, your best character. We know a lot of her and yet she still holds so many possibilities.
Your unexpected turn about Maki's answer in last chapter was fantastic.
So does Rika's ultimate mental break down. I never predicted her stabing Yui.
All this and we have absolutely no idea on what the hell will happen next.
Anyway, all the a-little-too-long-speech just to say....
Yuyami, your story is trully AWESOME!
You - have - NO - idea - on - how - much - I - WANT - this - next - chapter!!!!!!!
[ But.... you know... ther is still a silly doubt to me... on Melodies PV.... they DO kiss! how is that? did she really used a little bit of plastic film? O.o ]
-
Oh my gah!! I never even thought that Maki would be the one rejecting Reina. Didn't see that coming. It makes sense though. Maki probably thinks she's protecting Reina but really she's killing her! And Rika!!! Could Reina take her? Maybe. But, Rika has nothing to lose now. Oh dear. I'll miss you Reina!!
And Maki and her father. To me, Maki's not in the wrong at all. She tried to save him, she did but she just couldn't. And for her father to say what he did...wow. I wonder how her mom feels abuot the whole thing. And for Rika to take that accident and blame Maki! Jeez. What a brat.
-
JFC: Yup, that's basically her train of thought xD
Estrea: Hmm, we'll see what happens xD
Rndmnwierd: Mm, lovely analysis. Yui has a brief mention in this chapter.
Glcorps: Remember, following real life timeline xD
Slave: Yes, the emotional rollarcoaster of doom :]
Blizzard: We'll see what happens with this chapter.
Brat-san: Indeed, heart-wrenching from Maki ;_;
Krazy: We'll see what happens xD
Stefy: We'll see what happens :]
00HB: I was wondering when you'd come around to read it xD But anywho, thank you for the many compliments. I worked hard on this story <3 The next chapter is here! <3
Youkaichica: Yes, it's true. I'm a tricky bitch like that xD
I wonder how many wedges I'll get xD
Nonetheless, this next chapter, it might feel a little anti-climatic because it's not the strongest emotional piece of this story I have in the OCG arsenal, so sorry if I failed expectations.
-
WEEEEEEEEDGE!!!!!!
-
-wedges even though she's not caught up yet-
-
<3
Chapter 45: Soliloquy: Indigo Blue Love
There are chains that bind.
“Ishikawa-san…” Reina’s eyes flared in its reflection of fear.
“It’s ending… The end is coming…” Rika said in a small voice as she walked towards Reina, the younger stepping back with each step the demi-goddess took.
Reina couldn’t register what was going on in her present time. She was too busy replaying the flashback of her time with Maki before Rika had come to her prescence.
“Your love is an illusion…”
But that time…Maki… When I asked you if you loved me, the expression you gave to me when I asked that question.
That expression.
It pained me.
It pained me very much.
Because instead of the singer I had idolized, I saw Sorrow possessing your body. I saw Grief making you become so pale. I saw Sadness watching me through your lifeless eyes. I heard Suffering escape your lips when you told me that my love was an illusion.
I saw Death flash by my eyes when you said that.
There are bonds that cannot chain.
The feeling of being left behind…
Reina realized that she had backed up behind some shrubbery and was now standing on a wet hilltop which overlooked the city she dwelled in.
The feeling of you leaving me behind…
Rika knew this place somehow, but it was very vague. This was the place Aya and Miki seem to frequent a lot in the past, she recalled. She then stood still, to which the younger also stopped in her tracks.
It’s like you have the power to reach into the darkness and grab my heart
Reina looked at the descendant of Susanoo with tears still falling out of them.
The power to take my heart and then tear it apart…
“You must be very happy now…You’ve won. You’ve taken my place. Everyone is leaving me just to see you. You must be feeling well… Thanks to you, I have mistakenly become the bad guy. Thanks to you, my world has been shattered…” Rika said in a low and controlled voice, as if refusing to let tears escape her mourning eyes.
“I hate people like you most of all…” Rika took a few more steps towards Reina, to which Reina looked behind her to find that the hill ended in a slight cliff due to erosion a few meters from her.
“I hate people that break the worlds of others and then to still be able to stay ‘clean…’ Those people are the filthiest among us all.”
Ishikawa-san… I think… I think I understand a little bit now…
Reina walked forward to gain a firm stance against Rika, however, the demi-goddess lashed and managed to give Reina a light scar on her left arm, just a bit above the elbow. The younger winced in pain, gripping the now bleeding arm and staggering backwards slightly. The rain washed Reina’s blood from the knife quickly afterwards.
“Don’t come near me, you make me sick!” Rika shouted aloud to the other, keeping her knife at an offensive stance.
She hated her own shallowness.
All this time…
“You were lonely, but all this time, you‘ve pretended to strong.”
From the very start…You were special to the Orochi—special to the others.
You had a line drawn around you.
You weren’t a part of the circle.
You had stood higher than that.
Treating and being treated…
That’s no different from being left behind.
“You believed that your eternity will never change because if you didn’t have that belief…”
Rika continued to listen.
“You would have been frightened.”
“Shut up…” Rika’s eyes were slowly betraying her will, and released a few drops of tears with the rain sliding down her face.
“It’s frightening because you have no choice—”
“Shut up!” Rika grabbed her own head with her empty hand, feeling that she would lash out again if she didn’t. “Speaking like you know everything… I have no desire to be preached to by someone as filthy as you, taking everything away from me!”
“It’s true.”
Rika looked up, tears enveloping her eyes.
“I was wishing for an eternity while denying your wish for the everlasting.”
“Well then you must be happy, right?!” Rika shouted at the other, “My dream of the everlasting was shattered!”
“You can’t always assume that you’re the only one suffering, Ishikawa-san,” Reina nearly choked on her tears saying that. “While you dreams of the everlasting shattered, my dream of eternity also fell apart!”
Why didn’t you grant my selfish wish?
Why didn’t you say “I love you” in return?
Why did you have to become the object of my darkness?
Why was my eternity snatched away when you said “Your love is an illusion” to me?
If ‘changing’ is a part of life…
Then why must life be gentle and cruel?
Even if there are many difficulties…
Even if I’m told that my love is an illusion…
Even if I want to tell myself over and over again that I hate Maki as a good luck charm…
I am still in love with her.
Even if she doesn’t return my feelings.
I don’t intend to dwell in the past any longer.
I’m not a rock in a stream.
I have to move on with the painful stream.
Until eventually, I am lead to the ocean.
“Neither people or feelings could be bound to things like promises or eternities… Ishikawa-san, you realized this, didn’t you? That’s why you have always been regretful, unhappy, hurt, and lonely?”
Rika felt the tears return to her eyes again, “Stop it! Why… Why did you have to go and empathize with me?! I hate this fear! I hate this! I hate this world! I hate it that no one needs me! I don’t own this world!”
“Ishikawa-san…”
“I’ve had enough! It’s not supposed to be my fault! I hate this world now,” Rika dropped the knife and held Reina’s shoulders with both hands for support, “Living in this world where ‘bond’ and ‘eternity’ doesn’t exist… Living in this world where I am not needed… Living in this world… It’s so scary…” Rika backed away from the other, now crying into her own hands. “Living in this world where no one is here for me…”
“That’s not true. I’m here. I’m here for you.”
“Liar!” Rika glared at Reina, “If I start to cry, you’ll quickly get annoyed. If I make a fuss, you’ll quickly get angry. You’ll hate me… And then you’ll abandon me…”
“I’m not that kind of person.”
Rika felt her expression soften.
“You were right there for me all this time… Weren’t you?” Rika looked at the ground which lay beneath her. “We both had that line drawn around us… And because of that, we’re both lonely…right? We’re the same, right?” Rika then looked up at the wonky-eyed teenager.
“You betcha’ ” Reina grinned, not noticing that she had slipped into her Fukuoka accent, much to Rika’s amusement.
Rika smiled.
It’s been so long since I’ve seen her smile so genuinely…Reina thought to herself.
I’ll go on my word… I guess I can’t really mope around in the past, sad that she rejected me…
The terms for love’s color…
It seems we weren’t able to satisfy it.
Reina felt her weight shift slightly beneath her feet. She looked down to find that the ground was crumbling. Before she could issue the command to move her legs for her nerves, it was too late.
Reina fell with the landslide, watching Rika’s shocked expression as she plummeted towards the ground with the dirt.
She landed.
It was painful.
It was very painful.
But Maki’s rejection was worse.
So this pain isn’t that much.
Not that much compared to that rejection.
“Your love is an illusion.”
That was the last thing she heard from Maki.
“Reina!”
That was the last thing she heard from Rika before passing out.
Rika panicked. She ran as fast as she could. Her asthma’s limits didn’t matter to her, she had to get help. And she needed to get help quickly. She managed to find her way into the apartment and almost stumbled into the entrance.
That is, if she wasn’t caught by the unsuspecting Morning Musume leader and the Sub-leader behind her.
“You surprised me, bursting in like that,” Yossie raised a brow.
“You have to help!” Rika panted in Yossie’s chest, “She fell from… the cliff…” the older gasped in between breaths. “She’s not… She’s not moving at all… She fell with… the landslide…!”
“Calm down, Ojou-sama,” Yossie straightened Rika out by her shoulders, “Who fell?”
Rika attempted to calm down, but to no avail, her voice still sounded very exhausted, “Reina… She fell…”
Miki did not have time to react. She immediately ran, reaching out for her cellphone as she did so.
“I’m calling the ambulance! Where is she?!”
“She has fallen from the hill that you and Matsuura visit often!” Rika called out to the fifth head, watching as the Gatas member nearly broke the door slamming it so hard as she had opened it.
“Did you have something to do with this?” Yossie looked back on the older, her hands still gripping Rika’s arms loosely.
“The cliff below her crumbled, and she fell with it before I could react… But… I was the one who stabbed Yui… Was she taken to the hospital? Where is she now?”
“Yes, she’s been taken by a bodyguard to the hospital. I don’t know the full details, and would like it if you were to tell me later. However, right now, my concern…” leader ushered into Rika into her room, “Is your well-being.”
“Forget me at the moment, do you have your cellphone on you?”
“Yes I do.”
“Call Maki. I have to speak to her.”
This indigo blue love…
Maki ran to the sight right after Rika called her and told her what had happened. The first wave that hit her was of fear as soon as she realized what her Ojou-sama had just said. Immediately, she ran as fast as her legs were capable of, fearing what sight she will be met with.
When she arrived, Miki was kneeling next to Reina’s body. The seventh head stopped running and slowly walked up to the sight—the sight she was afraid of witnessing. Miki noticed Maki’s presence and stood up, walking a few meters away, as if giving Maki a private moment.
Maki collapsed to her knees next to Reina.
Her mind was in a complete maelstrom now.
The situation…
It had reminded her of that horrid past.
It had reminded her too much of that horrid past.
Why was fate toying with her?
Maki placed her hand under Reina’s head.
The rain made the scene all the more eerie than usual.
“Reina…!”
No response.
“Don’t touch her. She landed on her head pretty hard,” Maki heard Miki say.
Maki slowly removed her hand, and on her hand was blood.
“No…”
As he landed on the ground, Maki heard a noise she never wanted to hear again. She saw a sight that would always haunt her. There her father was, sprawled out on the bloody ground like a thrown away marionette.
“Not again…” Fear crawled up Maki’s face, “This wasn’t supposed to happen! Reina!”
Don’t cry.
Maki… There’s something I have to tell her…
Maki, the most precious person to me… I’m so glad that I’ve joined Hello! Project. So glad to have met you because of it…
It might have been painful for you, but I’m glad to have met you…
Your awkward kindness made me happy.
Your embarrassed face.
Your smiling face.
They made me so happy.
Maki felt tears coming from her eyes, that maelstrom unleashing itself in small tears. She supported herself by her left hand on the other side of Reina, and the right hand on the side closest to her, trying to prevent herself from falling on the younger.
These things, this happiness, little by little, they turned to love.
I love you more than anything else.
Maki…
Don’t cry anymore.
Happiness and Eternity eventually come to an end.
However, Fear and Sadness also come to their end.
Even if you don’t believe it…
Don’t give up.
Live.
I want you to live.
Even if it’s supposedly ‘immoral.’
Even if it burdens you so.
I want you to live.
Weakly, Reina opened her eyes halfway, reaching out her hand to carress Maki’s cheek.
Even if I’m not by your side.
“It’s alright…” Reina said weakly, almost a whisper. “I’m okay… You don’t have to worry anymore…”
Did my words reach you?
Reina slipped into unconsciousness yet again, her hand falling at her side.
“This isn’t fair…” Maki watched as her tears fell on Reina’s face along with the rain. “Why is fate being so unfair to me…” she leaned down further.
"Reina... You can't hear me now but..."
Maki leaned ever closer.
"I love you too..."
With that, she confirmed the truth of her words by pressing her lips onto Reina, a short and brief kiss.
Before Miki realized the familiar noise, there was a silver snake crying on Reina’s chest.
Did I reach you?
7 Lovely comments or 15 half-assed ones!
-
Dibs!~ XD
Well, Rika returned to sanity rather quickly. o_o;
But I fully understand what Reina was talking about to Rika. Isolation comes in many forms. Being put on a pedestal can be as difficult as being ignored and left behind. Though Rika's sudden change of mind still unsettles me haha. She recovered a little too quickly in my opinion, but eh, it's your story to do as you will. XD
And oh Reina! Gah! First she saves Rika from destroying herself and other people around her, then she falls into a pit! *shakes fist at you* And on her head no less. >_> You sure know how to add angst into a story. XD
Well at least Maki came running the moment she heard of the news. The girl is so stubborn. It takes Reina nearly having a fatal accident for her to confess?! And I say nearly fatal because if you murder Reina right now, I won't need to call for help from the others to come and murder you in return. They'll all come after you. XD
x_x Although Reina's "final words" sound too final. x_X "I want you to live". Bah! *smacks head against wall*
Now update soon! *waves a chopper at you*
-
Oooh yeah, I'm glad Reina was able to reach Rika pretty fast.
Though now that Rika's aware of how she's hurt others, I wonder if Yocchan will still carry out her plan to exact revenge on Rika, and if maybe Maki will lash out at Rika when she finds out that her keeper was coming at Reina with a knife... :eek:
Perhaps when Rika realizes she doesn't need to be a "master" to her servants to have loyal friends, then the curse will be automatically broken(?)
And...
FINALLY! Maki gives her heartfelt reply! :farofflook:
-
First, I gotta say, props for using the best Morning Musume song in a LONG ASS TIME. Never forget that performance either *tear*
HOLY SHIZNITE, Miki to the rescue! She's so cool >.> going right away and all.
Okay, that's it. I'm a sucker for those moments. I teared up. Damn you. Even had to pause my KARA music (too up beat for the moment). *sniffle* Argh, I feel really crappy now!
And like Estra said, I will murder you. I gots a Geometry test tomorrow, and now this totally erased everything I learned. So saying that, if Reina dies, you die as well.
Oh Gotou~ Dammit. She's still cursed. Booo >=^
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
I find myself not hating Rika anymore, but I was a little disappointed that I saw the cliff cliche coming a mile away. I also just realized how much this is like a soap opera... In a good way, I promise!
I knew Maki wouldn't be able to deny her feelings for Reina for very long but I was incredibly surprised that her rejection lasted only one chapter. Then again, I feel kinda smart for predicting the outcome of this chapter.
Still hoping for a sweet resolution for the ErikaxYui plotline of this story though. I know you won't disappoint in the end.
Or will you...?
-
You beat the hell out my expectations. Seriously, to me, this chapter was a piece of art. All the emotions from all the characters were beautifully written out.
So it seems that Rika is through with her crazy strike. Maybe. I'm glad that Reina could bring her back to reality in such a short time. That was much better than dragging it out. And the concern Rika showed for Reina by running for help was kind of a confirmation that she was going to change.
And Reina!! Once again I didn't expect her to fall! I started to read it and I was like NO!! But that was written so well I just had to keep going. And THEN, when Maki came I was in awe of that scene and Reina's thoughts. So beautiful. The last couple of lines got me. SO AMAZING!! Now excuse me while I go reread it again...
-
well, my comment probably means nothing 'cause the people before me said it everything already and, as you know, I'm not someone who use to post long reviews... but, anyway, great chapter. Finally we have Rika giving up and finding some common sense and then the accident and Maki confronting her feelings and her past. I smell the end near...
-
OHMYGOD
I cried in this chapter, and believe me, I'm not a normal fanfiction cryer.
Reina, we all love her, the way she talks, so outgoing and different. :D You seriously get that awesome part of her personality in this fanfiction. Rika, she was never really my favorite in anything, but I love her now, almost instantly. I just hope Maki isn't heartbroken again, and that just everything turns out alright. By alright I mean Reina and Maki, Risa and Ai, and Miki and Aya. Otherwise I might go insane. D:
-
OHSHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII----
This chapter is really sad. I didn't cry, but it made me go "NODON'TDIEREINA D:" I love Reina now. Reina is awesome. And I agree with Brat-san, I love Rika now too. And damn, Maki, this is all kinda your fault XD Then she goes back and is all "omfg Reina I love youuu". Wtf is up with that? XD I mean, it's good that she came back for Reina, but still.. XD I dunno that's just me.
-
Lol...I hope you don't mind me saying this, but Rika's return from insanity was a bit too quick...wasn't it? :farofflook: I was kinda expecting her to lash out a bit more. :kekeke:
As for Reina's condition... :prayers:
Based on this new chapter, I have a strange feeling that if there'll be any more curse-breaking, Maki and Yossi will be next. ^^ Though a better question would be if this story has a foreseen ending yet. Hehehe...~
-
Hum.... just like Len-sama said, everyone already commented on this chapter... little hard to express something new...
Still, I must agree with Shoko (-kun? -chan?) on this one...
If you look a little closer, reina's almost-death experience was almost all becouse of Maki....
And even if it makes her understand Rika a little bit more.... I'm somehow a bit angry with Maki....
But, truth to be said, you just give value to something if you miss it. As Goto experienced herself.... -_-
Actualy it was a very nice chapter. You went very in deep the characters and it showed us a lot about them (not to say that you also showed us a lot of control on your writing stile).
ok... so Rika is not insane about Reina anymore now.... Good point.
It's left to her to realize that even not being a goddess anymore she will not be alone. Hum.... somehow I predict Yossie will have a mayor role on this topic... ._.
now, now... Yuu-sama most not "break" Maki about this accident... Reina already said good word to her....
Even if she dies (no, I don' t want to, but it would make total scence) there is no need to her be traumatized. She's not her father and it's not the same thing. O.o
Oh, god. Oh, god.... about what? two or three more chapters to the expected-but-not-completely-wanted end?
What surprises Yuu-sama hold's to us? ^___^
[ I'm still asking myself about Melodies PV... ¬¬ ]
-
Soliloquies kick all sorts of ass. ;D
So now Rika has found a kindred spirit in Reina. Both were painfully lonely, Reina trying to end that by being with Maki, and Oujo-sama trying to end it with the Orochi members. For Rika especially, the lonliness must have been particularly difficult to deal with. It's like the curse was brought upon her by her lonliness, which thus brought forth the Orochi members, whose purpose was to devote themselves to their Oujo-sama. However, deep down Rika must have known that the Orochi didn't really give her what she needed. It wasn't attention that she really wanted. It wasn't proclamations of love and devotion. She wanted someone to whom she could truely relate; someone who could really understand what she's feeling and going through. None of the Orochi members, no matter how hard they tried nor how hard they may have wanted to be able to, could do that. Only Reina was able to know what Rika knew and feel what she felt. And now with Reina's fall, only now is Rika truely scared of losing what she so desperately wanted. Losing the Orochi wasn't really important, they didn't really know nor understand her anyway. She may lose a kindred spirit, and it's scaring the life out of her.
...
Now I have NO idea if any of that makes sense. It's like, midnight as I'm typing this. Yeah, I know, catching up on fanfics before bed isn't exactly the smartest thing to do when you have so many stories going on like we have here. Still, I gots to get my fix. ;D
...
Oh, and one more thing...REINA NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!! :frustrated:
-
See? I knew some compassion on Reina's part would go a long way! Even if my other speculations were wrong (and I know you like to do that to us, Yuu-chan :P (is it ok if I call you that?)), I still got something right! I too was a little surprised at how fast Rika went from being angry at Reina to helping her. I just viewed it as her being in shock from Reina's words. And hopefully this situation doesn't go to waste for Reina and Maki. It seems as though Rika will be more openminded about their relationship now, maybe.
Sorry for the half-assed comment this time, but I think I fried my brain today. It just doesn't want to work anymore.
Anyways, can't wait for the next chapter!
-
Essy: -dodges chopper- O__O; Yeah, I realize Rika came around quickly, but yeah... xD
Orange: yay Maki! <3
Slave: Indeed, gotta love Miki's coolness at that time xD Yeah, that song = <3
rndmn: Will I disappoint? It's kinda short >__>;
Youkai: Aww! Thank you! This following chapter is better in my opinion xD
Len: What a keen nose you have there :]
Brat-san: You cried too? Aww! <3333
Shoko: -shrug- It's Maki xD
Sakura: Yeah, I thought so too, but JFC kinda put the nail on Rika's train of thought :]
00HB: Your english is so cute xD Anywho, read this chapter to find out those surprises? xD
JFC: I freaking love you, man. Pinpointing Rika's feelings exactly xD
Blizzard: Woo! it wasn't half-assed xD And you don't have to wait! :]
LONGASS CHAPTER xD
-
<3
Chapter 46: Reconciliation
I hate those kinds of people.
Miki caught herself nearly dosing off in spite of patience as she sat in the small waiting room of the clinic. Wiping her mouth to make sure there was not any drool, she took a quick glance to see if anything had changed in her absence of focus. There was nothing new at all. Ai and Risa sitting across from her probably whispering words of love to each other in a rather repetitive fashion, Yossie reading a sports magazine to her left, and surprisingly, empty seats on the other side of the leader. She looked to the right to find Megumi locked in a stare at her. Why was that stoic third head staring at her like that?!
“What the hell’s up with you?” Miki raised a brow.
“Ah… The megane girl found it amusing that the badass Fujimoto looks like a helpless and defenseless uke when she doses off.”
“What the hell?! I do not! And what’s with the third person speech?! You’re too old to call yourself a girl!” Miki spat back in a consecutive machine-gun-like execution for her tsukkomi.
“And you’re a pedophile, groping girls with years much younger than your own,” the Morning Musume leader next to the sub-leader patted on her shoulder with a distant sigh, as if acting melodramatic towards Miki’s form of communication.
“Why am I the one being teased today?” Miki rested her forehead on her hand in an ‘ugh’ sort of manner. “And are Eri and Sayu done with their little visit yet?” the groping demon asked, trying to divert the conversation away from the teasing of her quirks.
“They left a while ago, remember the kids and adults sitting next to me?” Yossie answered, yet asked at the same time.
“Pfft, those annoying brats?”
“Yeah, those were Reina’s relatives. They are seeing her right now.”
“How does she put up with them? Jeez…” Miki sank back in her seat, sighing exasperatedly.
“Why are you so upset about them?” Risa looked up amidst her chattering with Ai (which did not involve lovey-dovey words of repetition like Miki thought).
“Ah, I can answer that,” Megumi raised her hand at eye level, “earlier, before you and Takahashi-chan came, Mikitty tried playing with the kids, but one of them exclaimed ‘I don’t want to play with Mrs. Scaryface!’ and ran away crying.”
“Bah, kids…” the sub-leader uttered under her breath.
“Don’t let it get to you, Mikitty,” Yossie teased, “after all, your whole body is equally scary.”
“I don’t need to take abuse from you two!” Miki smacked Yossie lightly upside the head.
“Ah… And so they come out…” Megumi looked at the exiting relatives.
Just before the kids exited, their mother, Reina’s aunt, stopped them, pointing to the waiting room, “Say goodbye to the pretty ladies that work with Reina!”
All the kids lined up and bowed to the H!P members, earning remarks of their cuteness by the others. After the bow, the smallest kid, looking no more than 4 years old, waved at Miki, to which the older found herself forcing a smile and waving back.
“Goodbye Mrs. Scaryface!” the little child waved energetically before exiting with her siblings and mother out the door.
You’re going to be smacked, kid… Miki twitched the corner of her mouth when she realized what the kid had said to her as a farewell. The other members also realized the meaning of Miki’s sudden twitch and giggled profusely at the woman whose lucky day is apparently not this one.
The me who works hard, but the people who barely try and then they get all the attention… I hate them…
“Oh, are you Fujimoto-san?” a hand rested itself on Miki’s shoulder.
Miki turned her head from the attention of Reina’s sleeping face to find herself facing the father of the wonky-eyed teenager. “Ah?”
“The others have already left. Thank you for visiting my daughter today, you can go home now, we’ll take care of the rest,” the father smiled.
“I’ll be back in the morning, I need to give you details,” Miki waved her hand lazily, getting up to stretch.
“Oh, there’s no need for that. We know idols are very busy,” the father chuckled.
“Speaking of which, did the others already leave?”
“Indeed, when we arrived, the waiting room was empty.”
“I see…” Miki found herself looking at the bedridden Reina again. “Well I must be going then. Farewell,” the sub-leader bowed to the man and left the room. She was almost out of the small clinic when she heard his voice call for her again.
“Wait, does Goto-san know about this? Has she visited her already?”
Miki stood at the open door, looking up at the sky to think. She didn’t recall seeing Maki at all in the waiting room, and surprisingly, Miki was the first to arrive to check up on Reina, therefore, Maki had never visited…
“Ugh… She’s such an idiot…” Miki leaned against the door, “She panics and lets Reina cry… But despite that, she’s more capable than anyone… More than me. Yet she’s so stupidly oblivious…” Miki nearly gritted her teeth on the last sentence.
“I see, that must be frustrating,” the man placed his hand behind his head in a smile. “If that’s the case, I think you should tell her straight up.”
Yet, I admire them…
“Ah… Welcome back,” Megumi tilted her head backwards from where she was, sitting on the floor while watching TV boredly.
“What are you doing in my room?” Miki lifted a brow as she shut the door behind her.
“Ah… I locked myself out of my room… Masae has a spare key, but she’s out having dinner with her family at the moment…”
“…What are you doing in my room?” Miki asked again. Then she realized how it was possible for the Melon Kinenbi member to get in, “Damn, did I forget to lock my door?”
“Ah… To be able to get in so easily…”
“That’s not cool!” Miki smacked Megumi lightly.
“So yeah, you were the last one to see Reina-chan, right? Did you cry?”
“Like hell I did, I’m not that much of a sappy sub-leader,” Miki snapped back at the older. “So, is Maki here?”
“Ah… She’s upstairs. But the poor girl looks like she’s lost her soul. She didn’t visit Reina?” Megumi looked up at Miki to find the younger shaking her head, “Ah… How unfortunate… Maki is really suffering from this.”
Megumi looked over to find a rather strange demonic glint on the demon’s eyes. She could have sworn a dark aura hovered about the said demon too. “That sort of thing isn’t important right now…” Miki could have frightened the true devil with her agitated and inhuman voice which growled the words calmly. And with that, she stomped back out of her room, with full intent—which seemed murderous—of finding the seventh head.
“I’m home!” came a singsong voice from the hallway. Yossie’s welcome was then drowned out by a blackened demonic presence walking past her. The leader could have sworn a cold wind blew in from the direction of the touching demon. “Er…” Yossie fought for words as she saw the evil aura flair out worse than usual as Miki walked up the stairs, “What’s going on?”
“Welcome home,” a shifty-eyed Megumi greeted Yossie from Miki’s door.
This is the person I’ve admired?
Miki slammed the door open, stepping into the room with her fists clenched. The inhabitant of the room didn’t seem to notice the demonic presence which had barged in so suddenly. The said inhabitant was sitting on the floor behind the open balcony door, wasting precious life away staring at the sky with such a vacant expression.
It sickened her.
Miki couldn’t bear such repulsive behavior.
“Why didn’t you go visit her?” the demon gritted her teeth. With the silence that came from Maki, the sub-leader felt obligated to speak further, “Oh, so you have the time to sit around on your ass doing nothing? That’s very low of you.”
“Say what you want,” Maki looked down, “Even if I was there, I would only hurt her. I can’t protect her. I think it would be better if you were with her.”
Miki stood in front of the sitting Maki, who was blinded by her grief to even notice a demonic shadow looming over her.
She did the first thing that came to mind.
She did the first thing that came to her mind when Reina’s father said ‘I think you should tell her straight up.’
She grabbed Maki by the collar and punched her hard in the face despite the fact that who she punched was a well-known idol. Before Maki could recover from the hit, the older lifted her up in the air and punched her yet again, causing her to stagger and hit the wall behind her.
“Can’t protect her?” Miki mocked Maki’s previous words before letting loose a fury of punches again, “What the hell is that, I can’t protect her ?!” Miki backed off after her barrage of punches and kicks, feeling that enough sense was bruising the younger. “So would you be satisfied if you could wonderfully rescue people from falling off cliffs? That’d be something, wouldn’t it?! Just who do you think you are? Did you think you’re some kind of super hero…?! You’re just a stupid snake!”
“Shut the hell up!” Maki immediately responded to the last statement, not able to bear such an insult, “I’m not that sort of person! That’s your job, isn’t it?! Always rescuing people before the final blow is dealt, right?! I’d be more like you if I could!”
“Hey, Yankii, why is Maki your idol?”
“I thought I told you a long time ago, she’s a cool person. She’s calm and collective most of the time and she’s a great singer and whatnot.”
“So, ‘cool’ eh?” Miki said as she switched sides so that she now faced the wall of the sofa.
“Something wrong with that?”
“Don’t get me wrong, it’s not like I hate Maki or anything. I just hate it how she barely has to try and people already look up to her.”
“I want to be you!” Maki shouted at the older again.
“She’s really ‘cool’ and in anything she does, she can do really well. And there’s me, the lazy ass who has to work really hard to try and be on par with her… But my efforts aren’t noticed, people still look up to her, and I’m the anger management idiot next to her…”
“Shut up…!” Miki landed an upper cut, “Shut up!” she punched the other hard again, causing blood to trickle down the younger’s lips, “Shut up!!!!” She directed the final punch towards Maki’s stomach, sending her collapsing on the ground yet again. “That was supposed to be me!” Miki grabbed onto the collar of Maki’s shirt again, bending over since Maki was still on the ground, “I was the one who wanted to be you!”
Maki’s eyes widened.
“I see… Yeah… Miki’s good at that kind of thing. Good with people…”
“But you’re good with people too, right? I mean, you’re ‘cool’ and all…”
“You too? Haha, honestly speaking, I don’t find myself particularly special.”
“But you exceed at everything, everyone says you are kind and cool,” Reina said as she looked at Maki.
“Yet, you say it first so easily!” Miki released her grip on Maki, letting her fall slightly to the floor.
“Well… I only appear that way just so people could like me… In truth, I think I’m a pretty boring person… As opposed to Miki. Although she may have her flaws, I think she’s the kind that could attract people more naturally, you know? She doesn’t have to act a certain way to get people to like her. She’s the kind of person who would have many friends because of who she is…”
“But… You are you, and I am who I am, we can’t change at all…” Maki finally said as she wiped away the small amount of blood that leaked from her mouth.
“I argue what you said before,” Miki turned around, crossing her arms, “You’ve been protecting her! Quite damn well, might I add! She was happy and content! They may be small trivial things that even I wouldn’t find myself getting all giggly over, but to her, you were her damn hero! You didn’t have to have super powers for her to fall in love with you! Your powers were to make her smile and laugh right?! Did you really think it would be the same if I was beside her?! You oblivious idiot, you should realize that there are some things that only you can do! So don’t make her cry ever again! Be a damn strong woman for her!”
After Miki finished yelling the final sentence, Maki heard her panting from all that screaming.
But that wasn’t the only thing Maki heard.
She heard a few sniffles.
She heard a few breathes irregular from panting.
She heard something she thought she would never hear.
Miki was crying.
Or rather, trying to sob silently.
“Why the hell are you still on your ass? This is me, the one you wanted to be, telling you as much… Stupid 7th head…”
Maki did not need to be told twice, she got up, cleaned herself up, and left.
“Damn it…” Miki punched the wall, “I didn’t think I would actually cry at this…” She supported herself against the wall with that arm, and with her other hand, wiped away the tears that came. Feeling normal now, Miki used Maki’s sink to make sure that her red eyes would go unnoticed by anyone else.
Then she exited Maki’s room to go lounge around in the main lobby with Megumi and Yossie.
“Did you really have to make so much noise? The apartment was seriously shaking!” Yossie waved her hand dismissively, “You didn’t murder the Goto Maki, did you?”
“Nah. Just punched some sense into her is all…” Miki mumbled as she sat at the low table instead of the couch.
“Ah… So what happened to Maki anyway?” Megumi asked.
“Probably at the hospital…”
“But visiting times are over…” Yossie raised a brow.
“Yeah? What of it?” Miki mumbled as she rested her arms on the table and laid her head on it.
“You knew this, but didn’t tell Maki?” Megumi mused.
There was a silence.
“Normally, people know that sort of thing…” the demonic voice returned, “ Stupid… She really is stupid…” the aura flared out yet again, making the other two feel like they were swept away by the cold evil wind that blew from the demon.
And thus…
Maki wanted to scream.
Maki wanted to cry.
Maki wanted to tear her hair out.
“She got me…” She nearly did all of the above when she saw the ‘visiting times are over’ sign.
“Gotta calm down…” Maki twitched. “Gotta calm down…”
The reconciliation is done.
“How is she?” was the first thing that came out of Erika’s mouth as soon as Rika stepped out of the door. The poor Viyuuden member had waited all morning to see her fellow wounded comrade.
“She’s fine, just give her a few days for her to be able to walk, and maybe a few more days for the wound to patch up.”
“Thank goodness,” Erika clutched her heart at the relief of the news. Then, she felt a hand on top of her own.
“I think you put a lid on your feelings for too long. I think Yui deserves to hear those three words from you. I know she’ll accept it,” Rika patted Erika’s shoulder and left.
“…Am I really that obvious to read?” Erika turned around, watching Rika leave the clinic. “Eh… I might as well…” Erika ignored the slight blush that came to her face and opened the door, putting together what words she could think of to converse with the younger.
Yui was standing in behind the balcony door, supported by a single crutch, staring at the sky above.
“Have I worried you?” the younger said, aware of Erika walking towards her.
“What did you think, you idiot…” Erika looked elsewhere, trying to hide the blush that was crawling up her face.
“Haha, I guess I did worry you,” Yui chuckled, smiling as she did so.
“Don’t joke about that…”
Yui looked over to Erika, who was still facing the other direction.
“You were hurt badly, and that makes me seem like an idiot too, when you laugh about it like that…”
“Standing here with me, is that hurting you too?”
“…Yeah…” Erika turned to look at the younger, to find that Yui was still smiling like an airhead. “What the… I just told you not to joke around!”
“Yet, you still act like yourself,” Yui smiled with amusement.
“No I’m not! I’m pissed! I’m really pissed!” Erika tried to act angry, but failed.
“That, and you’re obviously blushing,” Yui brushed aside Erika’s bangs behind her ear.
“I’m not blushing! I seriously am not!” Erika fumed yet again.
“But you are,” Yui placed her hand on the older’s cheek, forcing her to look at her, “And you don’t have to try and hide it. I think it’s cute when you blush.”
“What are you saying, the last time you pulled this move on me, all you did was walk away…” Erika frowned, obviously still mad and unforgiving from that time.
“If it bothers you that much…” Yui edged closer, causing the older to blush further, “If I were to kiss you right now, would you forgive me?”
“Yes.”
Yui smiled and brought the older closer, “then you should forgive me,” and with that, their lips met.
-Continued for next post o-o
-
And then it comes…
“The first thing she’ll do when she sees you is run away.”
“What the hell?” Maki turned to look at Miki.
“No seriously, she will, knowing her,” Miki waved her hand lazily from the sofa. “Have fun chasing her!”
“…Whatever…” Maki sighed before putting on her long coat and leaving the apartment.
“It’s been three days since she beat the crap out of me, and it still hurts…” Maki rubbed her belly as she walked, “It didn’t help that I wear piercings there too…”
But she was glad.
She was glad Miki told her straight up.
Even if she had the living hell beaten out of her when Miki told her.
She was glad Miki talked to her.
And now, all that’s left was to take Reina home (Today was when she was supposed to leave the hospital) and then apologize for her rudeness.
Good plan, right?
Nothing bad will happen, right?
When she arrived at the clinic, she thought fate was messing with her head again, because Reina just happened to choose that time to leave as well.
The two locked gazes for a brief time.
It was very brief.
Extremely brief.
Because what Miki said was true, and Reina immediately bolted in a different direction away from the older.
“Miki… I hate it when you’re right…”
So soon…
This is weird… Reina thought as she ran, My legs instinctively ran away from Maki… I never planned for this to happen…
She stopped in her tracks when Maki somehow managed to run fast enough to get in front of her. Both panted heavily as they had another staredown.
“Reina…” Maki began, but was cut off when Reina simply turned around and ran again, this time, running faster than her normal pace, cutting through alleyways and street blocks in hopes of not having to see Maki’s face again.
No good…
This isn’t good at all…
Everything is over…
There’s nothing I could do.
My chest hurts…
It hurts just seeing her face.
Even hearing her name is like feeling heart being stabbed a million times…
I hate this.
I hate this feeling.
But I have to let this go…
The least I can do is at least try to still be friends with her…
Reina gave up running.
She tottered over to the bench, venting out her exhaustion in hard gasps of air. She never thought she could run that fast in her life.
Neither did she think would end up in the park too.
She heard Maki slow her running to a jog, and eventually to a walk until finally, she sat on the floor in front of Reina, trying to regain her energy from all that running.
I’m a failure…
I can’t do this at all.
I can’t go on just thinking of her as a friend.
I can’t let go of that feeling.
Reina felt a few tears come from her eyes again.
But I don’t want her to think even more badly of me than she already has…
“I was only thinking of myself, selfishly reflecting on only myself…” Maki both of her hands on Reina’s. “I was only saying what I wanted to say, and I completely ignored your feelings… And I should have known that it could happen. To never be able to see eachother again… To never have the chance to apologize… That it could happen… I should have known… For me to repeat the same mistakes again and again… It’s as if I had never known…”
“But—” Reina began, but was cut off by Maki.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry for making you cry, I’ve hurt you a lot. But… This is the last time. This will be the last time. I won’t need a second chance. Just give me one more chance…”
Reina looked at Maki’s face, seeing the desperation with every syllable she uttered.
“Just give me another chance with you. I want us to be together… I hate not being with you, Reina, I love you…”
Reina felt those words echo endlessly in her head. “That being with you… It’s okay? Hand in hand, being together is okay…?”
Maki chuckled, “It’s all okay with me… See? We’re already holding hands,” Maki smiled, lifting their hands which somehow entwined during their conversation.
Tens of times…
Hundreds of times…
Thousands of times…
This feels like a dream…
Maki stood up, yanking Reina’s hands upwards so that she too, stood up with her.
“Is it okay for me to kiss you?” Maki nearly hesitated in asking, “Although I’ll quickly lose my human body… Being together… Means this strange body will be the cause of suffering at times…”
“Don’t be silly,” Reina smirked, “You think that kind of thing will get in the way? I love Maki very much. I love you so much, you know?” Reina looked up at the older, smiling.
“Heh…” Maki can’t help but smile along with the wonky-eyed teenager, “Well, in that case, I’m also not to be beat. There’s nothing for me to be afraid of either…” Maki placed her thumb beneath Reina’s chin, and the rest of her fingers on her cheek, “especially when you’re with me.”
Both of their heads move instinctively closer.
It almost drove them insane with the anticipation.
They even closed their eyes to savor the feeling.
Finally.
Finally, their lips met.
Even for that brief moment.
Even for that brief touch.
Even for that brief time.
Their feelings were conveyed.
But that moment lingered longer than usual.
But that touch lingered longer than usual.
But that time lingered longer than usual.
They both opened their eyes at the lack of the moment that was supposed to come.
Maki pulled away, her fingers touching her lips, still in awe of what had not happened.
Maki realized what had just happened.
Reina too, realized it.
Oh how easily it comes…
Rika leaned on the balcony rails of her room, looking at the sky in a reminiscent gaze.
She knew it was coming.
She knew this was the final coming.
She let out a sigh.
And then a few tears escaped when she felt it no longer exist anymore.
Goodbye.
<3
-
Dibs~
:heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
So tempted to fangirl...
But first! The coherent reply.
Miki's insecurity is so eerily reminiscent of myself. >< Even though yes, she does have people looking up to her, deep down she is still uncertain, unsure, always second guessing herself and imagining that her efforts are not appreciated despite everything she does. (well that might be partly true in some cases) Her outward cynicism and harsh exterior to most of the rest of the world is simply a defensive wall to prevent others from seeing her crumbling insecurity inside. This is even more obvious when Megumi points out how "helpless and defenseless" Miki looks in her sleep, and Miki immediately takes offense, not liking how any kind of vulnerability is shown to the outside world. Deep down she is as weak as she is strong, akin to incorrectly tempered steel, stern and unbending, yet flawed and prone to cracking if you put enough pressure in the right place.
I look forward to how you resolve her character development. What Miki really needs is someone who can console her, provide reassurance when she is uncertain, and just simply be there for the weaker self to emerge and rely on without fear. Miki hates showing her weaker side to others, so she needs someone she trusts enough to leave herself open. I wonder if Aya can handle that...? Sometimes even a GAM fan like me wonders...(OTN1's excellent character introspective stories notwithstanding...)
/endseriouscomment
/startfangirling
Yay Maki and Reina are together at again~ And the curse is gone~ Yay~
But poor Rika at the end. T_T She really is alone, and I feel bad for her. Will she get her own forgiveness and her own resolution in the end? She needs to heal also, not just all the Orochi heads. I hope you give her a satisfactory end.
And the kids calling Miki "Mrs Scaryface" XDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
Erika/Yui <3333333333333333333333333333
It's almost over, isn't it? Can't wait to see how you wrap this up. Ganbatte ne Yuu!
-gives you cookies-
-
Wow! Just wow! We're finally settling some of the angst!
After reading Estrea's comments on Miki's character, I spent some time thinking about that same question: If Aya can be what Miki needs. I think if Miki is able to show her weaker persona to Aya, who in return is able to help Miki feel more secure about herself, it's possible that Miki's harsh persona could tone down some. And since Miki has been getting nicer (with a minor exception for the violence with Maki), I think that yes, Aya can (and probably is).
Finally, Maki and Reina have figured things out between them. Took them long enough, huh? And I knew as soon as Maki asked for a kiss that her curse was broken. Then I got to thinking that overcoming their personal demons might have something to do with when the curse breaks too. But as soon as I thought that, I realized that Maki is the only one that could support that, so maybe not. I know you said time was what was breaking it, but I thought there might be other factors involved. I think I think too much.
I'm really curious about who's curse is going to be the next to break (and so on). I'm not gonna speculate anything right now because I've spent too much time just thinking about things already. That said, I'm looking forward to the next chapter very much!
-
hmmm...ok so I guessed right. Maki was the next to lose the curse...so that leaves...
1 - Yossi
3 - Megumi
5 - Miki
6 - Kaori
8 - Risa
erm...are the numbers right? I forget... :hee:
Glad Maki and Reina are ok though...but my thoughts reside on whether Yossi and Miki will ever lose it. Can't see an angle where they will yet. *waits for next chapter*
-
Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeea! Yuu-sama wrote a very nice "oh-my-god-this-was-awesome" chapter!
And I must say, the biggest winner of this chapter was Miki-san.
She beat the hell out of Maki, had a devil aura, was said to be scary... but oh god.... SHE WAS SO DAMN SWEET! xD
The first quarter of this chapter was so hilarious. The interaction between Miki and the other girls was craking me up.
everyone makes fun of her, she then stand up to Maki, tells her everything she is feeling, beat Maki up (and she deserved a good punching, five more points to her), cry for the first fime in front another person and can still look and act soooooooooooooo cool! total of 10 points to her!
This was priceless! ^_^
What to say about Maki-san? After she got all love Miki had to give (hey... it's just her way to express her feelings xD), she is lead to act like dumb and has to endure a very acurate prediction about her lover... hilarious! yet, after all her problems, she has the ultimate courage to declare herself. Ten deserved points to her
And Reina! She was able to forgive Maki for being such an idiot and oh..... they make such a nice couple together! Another ten points to her!
The same amount of points to V-U-den members...
Rika is now a better person.... check!
Erika declares her love.... check!
Yui forgives Rika for almost killing her, acts like nothing is ever wrong and still kiss Erika in the ending.... double check with three little hears drawn next! =]
So... to sum it up... one of the best (not to say most heart-warming) chapters so far! Very super-duper-hiper-nice work!
oh.... I'm so looking up for the next one! ^____^
[And yei! Another 20 points to Yossie-sama for just being there...]
-
MAKI! I KNEW YOU HAD IT IN YOU! :farofflook:
I love Miki in this entire fic, she remains badass. Too awesome for words. Maki and Reina, finally together!
I can't wait until Risa is able to have hot make out sessions with Ai. :wahaha:
-
Gotou earns a heart just for being Gotou :heart:
Miki earns a heart...well cuz shes THE Fujimoto Miki. :heart: and a second one for good luck
Ho shit. Miki crying....MADE ME CRY. crap. Crap. I hate you. MIKI AND MAKI! *weeps* It's just so nice to see her helping someone out, no matter how stubborn she is. She's such a caring person deep down, and so strong willed up front. That's a nice combination if you think about it though. I can't ever see her as just a cold and demon groping (hot) girl all the time. Deep down, there's a softie in her that everyone wants <3~
But yeah, Miki beating some sense into Gotou was really dramatic (and quite entertaining if I may add). I just really like them together as friends. I wonder how long it will take me to start thinking of them as lovers.......... AH! Looks like it didn't take that long! XD
*drools* mmmmmmm Maki Peircings
Yay for Gotou's speed and past Gatas experiance to out run Reina (...then again, who can't out run her? o.o)
OH. MY. GAWD. O_______O ..... That was so sweet! I dont know if my reaction is a sobbing one or a giggly one! It's too wierd, I think I'm tearing up and laughing at the same time XD. The holding hands thing was so cute. Too cute.
Erika and Yui *gyu* Mmmmmmmm. I've really started to like that pairing.
-Owaranai_sLaVe
-
Miki caught herself nearly dosing off in spite of patience as she sat in the small waiting room of the clinic. Wiping her mouth to make sure there was not any drool, she took a quick glance to see if anything had changed in her absence of focus.
Yeah, I admit it. I find snoozing/drooling Miki hot. >:D
"Ah… The megane girl found it amusing that the badass Fujimoto looks like a helpless and defenseless uke when she doses off.”
“What the hell?! I do not! And what’s with the third person speech?! You’re too old to call yourself a girl!” Miki spat back
Acutally, yeah. What IS up with the 3rd-person speak? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/blink.gif)
“Yeah, those were Reina’s relatives. They are seeing her right now.”
...
“earlier, before you and Takahashi-chan came, Mikitty tried playing with the kids, but one of them exclaimed ‘I don’t want to play with Mrs. Scaryface!’ and ran away crying.”
But Miki-sama's an angel. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/angel.gif)
Just before the kids exited, their mother, Reina’s aunt, stopped them, pointing to the waiting room, “Say goodbye to the pretty ladies that work with Reina!”
All the kids lined up and bowed to the H!P members, earning remarks of their cuteness by the others. After the bow, the smallest kid, looking no more than 4 years old, waved at Miki, to which the older found herself forcing a smile and waving back.
Awwwwwwwwwwww... :nya:
“Goodbye Mrs. Scaryface!” the little child waved energetically before exiting with her siblings and mother out the door.
You’re going to be smacked, kid… Miki twitched the corner of her mouth when she realized what the kid had said to her as a farewell. The other members also realized the meaning of Miki’s sudden twitch and giggled profusely at the woman whose lucky day is apparently not this one.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)
She didn’t recall seeing Maki at all in the waiting room, and surprisingly, Miki was the first to arrive to check up on Reina, therefore, Maki had never visited…
Eh? She hasn't? :dunno:
“Ugh… She’s such an idiot…” Miki leaned against the door, “She panics and lets Reina cry… But despite that, she’s more capable than anyone… More than me. Yet she’s so stupidly oblivious…” Miki nearly gritted her teeth on the last sentence.
She's also probably confused, and more importantly, scared at the thought of losing Reina, especially now that she's admitted her feelings for her.
“…What are you doing in my room?” Miki asked again. Then she realized how it was possible for the Melon Kinenbi member to get in, “Damn, did I forget to lock my door?”
“Ah… To be able to get in so easily…”
Good job Miki-sama. :P (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/doh.gif)
She grabbed Maki by the collar and punched her hard in the face despite the fact that who she punched was a well-known idol. Before Maki could recover from the hit, the older lifted her up in the air and punched her yet again, causing her to stagger and hit the wall behind her.
Time for some tough love. :(
“I want to be you!” Maki shouted at the older again.
...
“That was supposed to be me!” Miki grabbed onto the collar of Maki’s shirt again, bending over since Maki was still on the ground, “I was the one who wanted to be you!”
:o Now THAT was unexpected. Looks like we have a case of mutual envy, each wanting to be the other for similar, and yet different reasons.
They may be small trivial things that even I wouldn’t find myself getting all giggly over, but to her, you were her damn hero! You didn’t have to have super powers for her to fall in love with you!
Maki still can't fathom that someone can love her just for being herself, or it might still be that she doesn't think she's worthy of something so precious.
Miki was crying.
Or rather, trying to sob silently.
“Why the hell are you still on your ass? This is me, the one you wanted to be, telling you as much… Stupid 7th head…”
Count on Miki to tell it like it is. :)
“Damn it…” Miki punched the wall, “I didn’t think I would actually cry at this…” She supported herself against the wall with that arm, and with her other hand, wiped away the tears that came. Feeling normal now, Miki used Maki’s sink to make sure that her red eyes would go unnoticed by anyone else.
Miki's still badass, and we still wub her for it. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/yep.gif)
“Ah… So what happened to Maki anyway?” Megumi asked.
“Probably at the hospital…”
“But visiting times are over…” Yossie raised a brow.
“Yeah? What of it?” Miki mumbled as she rested her arms on the table and laid her head on it.
“You knew this, but didn’t tell Maki?” Megumi mused.
There was a silence.
“Normally, people know that sort of thing…” the demonic voice returned, “ Stupid… She really is stupid…” the aura flared out yet again, making the other two feel like they were swept away by the cold evil wind that blew from the demon.
And thus…
...
“She got me…” She nearly did all of the above when she saw the ‘visiting times are over’ sign.
Miki had to get one more "burn" in. :wahaha:
“I think you put a lid on your feelings for too long. I think Yui deserves to hear those three words from you. I know she’ll accept it,” Rika patted Erika’s shoulder and left.
“…Am I really that obvious to read?”
*to Erika* - Only to those that know you.
“If it bothers you that much…” Yui edged closer, causing the older to blush further, “If I were to kiss you right now, would you forgive me?”
“Yes.”
Yui smiled and brought the older closer, “then you should forgive me,” and with that, their lips met.
Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...I mean, WOOT!!! Go Erika/Yui!!! (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/A_w00t.gif)
“The first thing she’ll do when she sees you is run away.”
“What the hell?” Maki turned to look at Miki.
“No seriously, she will, knowing her,” Miki waved her hand lazily from the sofa.
...
When she arrived at the clinic, she thought fate was messing with her head again, because Reina just happened to choose that time to leave as well.
The two locked gazes for a brief time.
It was very brief.
Extremely brief.
Because what Miki said was true, and Reina immediately bolted in a different direction away from the older.
“Miki… I hate it when you’re right…”
Wha? Reina must be resigned to think that Maki doesn't want to be with her. :( But SHE DOES REINA!!! SHE DOES!!!
RUN AFTER HER MAKI! RUN LIKE DA WIND!!!
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry for making you cry, I’ve hurt you a lot. But… This is the last time. This will be the last time. I won’t need a second chance. Just give me one more chance…”
Reina looked at Maki’s face, seeing the desperation with every syllable she uttered.
“Just give me another chance with you. I want us to be together… I hate not being with you, Reina, I love you…”
It's about fuckin' time she said this. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/yep.gif)
“Is it okay for me to kiss you?” Maki nearly hesitated in asking, “Although I’ll quickly lose my human body… Being together… Means this strange body will be the cause of suffering at times…”
Only if they kiss on the lips. Doesn't mean she can't kiss her "other places".
<_<
>_>
They both opened their eyes at the lack of the moment that was supposed to come.
Maki pulled away, her fingers touching her lips, still in awe of what had not happened.
Maki realized what had just happened.
Reina too, realized it.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/GreatGoogly.gif) IT'S BROKEN?!?!? IT'S BROKEN!!!
Rika leaned on the balcony rails of her room, looking at the sky in a reminiscent gaze.
She knew it was coming.
She knew this was the final coming.
She let out a sigh.
And then a few tears escaped when she felt it no longer exist anymore.
Goodbye.
Hopefully Rika knows that Reina's okay. Maybe if she does, she can be okay with the curse being broken now. Still can't help but wonder though, what exactly did it? (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/hmmm.gif)
-
Yay! I was checking every few hours just for this chapter!! And then, when it came, I did a happy dance. But that's besides the point.
First off, Miki kicking Maki's ass was just amazing. Good job Miki. It was about time someone knocked some sense into her. But THEN, you totally shocked me with Miki's emotional outburst. It was so sad but necessary. Miki's character in this is indeed an amazing one. From badass to mediator to tortured soul, its all brilliant.
Next, Yay Yui and Erika!! And yay for Rika for letting it happen. Its a good thing that Yui is okay. Its about time they got together. Now Yui has someone who cares about her.
And now to yell at you because you made me think it ended after them!! Jeez!! I was waiting for a Reina/Maki confrontation and it wasn't there!! But then, I read the part where it said it was continued and I felt like a dork.
And finally, Maki and Reina are FINALLY together. And it was so cute how they realized the curse was broken. Now Reina doesn't have to worry about Maki being pulled away from her because of the curse. *Phew* I'm excited to see how this ends yet I'm oh so sad that the end is coming. Ah! Mixed emotions! MIXED EMOTIONS!!!
-
Seriously... loong ass chapter there...
woo~ Mikitty.. No matter how tough she is, she always gets teased by Yossi and megane girl huh? Somehow Yossi and Megumi always gives out the same aura in this fic. But at some point while reading (basically the part where Miki was giving Maki a hell of a beating), it gave me the feeling that Miki loves or likes Reina too. Rika has finally become more understanding I see... good goood~ but she'll always have Yossi!... I hope
Erika x Yui!!!!! yay~ their finally together!
And the best part.... Maki x Reina! Haha playing catching from the hospital to the park.. cute -Run girls RUN!- And I think that was just the besttt way to find out that Maki's curse was broken, a kiss on the lips.
-
Long chapter is loooooooooooong. But oh WOW is it awesome. I admit, I did tear up a little haha XD
I love your Miki so much. Moreso than the real Miki. Hell, all of your characters are awesome <33333
And woohoo, Yui/Erika yay! I thought that scene was really cute XD I love that couple <3. Also, YAY FOR MAKI/REINA! :D :D :D Maki is free! Be free Maki!
And do I sense some foreshadowing with Rika? :o
-
yay! long and wonderful chapter. :hee:
ahhh finally yui and erika. i've been waiting for that moment! :luvluv2:
poor rika! what will happen to her now maki's curse has been lifted?! :scared:
hehehe go miki! i like that, beating maki to make her realize about reina. :farofflook:
and they kiss!!!!!! ahh finally! :nya:
-
Essy-chan: I really like your analysis of Miki <3 Really got her down <3~! But I don’t think this chapter meets your expectations. Sorry xD –eats the cookies <3-
Blizzard: Oh, you’ll see whose curse is broken next xD! This is the final time you’ll wait for a chapter of this story after all xD
Sakura: You got the numbers right. xD
00HB: Aww! Thanks xD Like I said before, this will be the final wait :]
Brat-san: GO MAKI! xD Oh yeah ;D
Slave: Mm, rough on the outside, soft on the inside xD Maki and Reina are so cute <3
JFC: We’ll see what exactly did it here :]
YoukaiChica: Everyone loves Miki in this chapter <3333 I know, took them forever to get together, right? Haha xD
Stefy: Again? Haha, sorry, but Miki doesn’t have feelings for Reina whatsoever, she’s just pissed that Maki’s acting all emo xD
Shoko: <3~!
Haidokun: Mm. :]
-
<3
Chapter 47: Our Final Promise
Goodbye.
Rika sat on the chair, watching the busy life amidst her. Almost emotionless, but not lifeless, she looked up at the skies whose clouds waltz in an endless dance. The feeling she had before was the last feeling, she knew it, for it was much powerful than the times Yui and Yuko had their curses lifted.
These were the final tears she would experience.
“Is it okay…?” she uttered under her breath, allowing a few tears to escape as an obligatory accomplice to the parts of her pulling away one by one.
“A world without eternity…” Rika wiped her tears away.
“Maybe I was a child after all… A child too obsessive… A small girl unwilling to part from her fairytale threshold… I need to gather the final meeting…”
Letting out a sigh, she stood up again, retreating into her room.
Goodbye, all of you.
“Maki…” Reina looked up at Maki, her eyes watering, not of sadness, not of joy, but of realization.
The younger’s words did not seem to reach the other. Maki backed away from their embrace and turned around.
It was too sudden. One second, there were the chains around her mind, but now, the restrictions simply vanished. Maki looked at her hands, studying her prints to see if there were any external changes made. No, nothing has changed. Nothing but the spirit that has left her body.
Maki turned back to look at Reina, whose eyes released those tears of realization which gradually turned into relief.
Maki didn’t realize she too, was relieved, and for some reason, sad at the sudden release of the cursed binding.
She cried as well.
Leaving is sad… So sad…
Megumi was sitting on the window sill, with her book lying on her lap. She simply displayed no interest for it anymore. She stopped reading to register the existence of presence that had been with her for so long. The existence that was no longer with her.
Closer inspection upon the book revealed darkened spots where her tears fell.
“…Masae?”
No answer from within the room.
“Masae?” the older called out again.
“Yes?”
Megumi closed her eyes, leaning her head against the wall behind her, feeling relaxed by that voice. Yet, this was a rather new feeling to her, a feeling normally restricted by the missing existence. It was an odd feeling. It was confusing to her.
Had the spirit within her relinquish all these feelings from her?
It was like a maelstrom of thoughts deep inside of her.
But now, something was clear.
One feeling was in the center of it all.
It was a feeling that was once repressed, but now free to articulate.
Megumi placed the book beside her and then reached out her hand to the younger woman, inviting her to take it.
Masae blinked, confused at the other’s intention, but took the hand anyway.
Immediately, before thoughts can process, the older tugged the younger into a hug, wrapping her arms tightly around the other’s neck.
“Megumi?”
“I was born because I wanted to love you,” the glasses-wearing woman whispered in the other’s ear, “And now, I can finally say it…”
“Megumi…” Masae smiled, closer to having teary eyes at the confession. “I’m happy…”
“Don’t cry,” Megumi loosened her grip slightly to pull back and then move forward again to kiss the tears away.
Things like “partings are the beginnings of meetings…”
It was gone. All that it left was distant memories regained.
Kaori allowed the tears to fall down her face as she brushed the final strokes of the now finished painting.
She stood up and backwards to look at the painting, her head tilted at an angle due to the state of her hard tears.
The hopes of her mind.
The freedom of her mind.
The love she had realized she had and had infused into each stroke of her brush as she stared at the painting.
She used her index finger and thumb to cover her eyes, trying to stop those tears.
And thus, the painting of Abe Natsumi was done.
Right now… I don’t want to hear those words…
She was walking down the street when she felt it.
That sudden departure from her heart.
She looked up at the sky, wondering if the love of her life was looking at the same sky.
“So this is what it feels like…” Were the only words she could gather. She placed her right hand over her heart, wondering if such an action could heal the wounds of the left-behind weight of the burden.
Everything else was simply noise.
Noises of slight sniffling.
Noises of tear drops on the ground.
“So that is how the curse was broken…” the Morning Musume leader closed her eyes, savoring the memories that passed her by just before the spirit left her.
Cry with me.
Risa paused in her conversation with the older, realizing that the spirit within her, suppressing her, had disappeared without her knowledge.
Ai became confused at the sudden pause.
She then saw the younger cry.
“…So sudden,” the younger said amidst tears. Risa turned around and then laid her head on Ai’s lap, relaxing on the bed beneath them.
“You…?”
“My curse is gone…” Risa tried to say, tears blocking most of what she had wanted to say. She reached her hand out, caressing the older’s face, and Ai was registering the words she had just spoken.
“Your journey is over too…” Ai allowed her tears of relief to drop and then laid down as well, hugging her beloved.
“We have both walked a long way… Let us rest.”
Let us cry together.
Hmm… Why do I have this odd feeling…? Miki thought as she was sitting on sofa, waiting for someone to appear.
Could it be that I’m just nervous? No, can’t be, Aya and I have done things more intimate than a silly café date…
“Tan~!” came a slightly exhausted voice. Miki looked up to find Aya out of breath, standing in front of her. “Sorry for being late,” Aya regulated her breathing normally now, “have you waited long?”
“It’s alright,” Miki stood up, “you didn’t run did you?” the older mused.
“No I didn’t, I think I was a little too excited coming here,” Aya laughed sheepishly, scratching the back of her head.
“Sorry for asking you to come so suddenly,” Miki chuckled, “You know me, whenever we both miraculously have a day off, I would call you and we wou—”
“And you are the last.”
Miki felt something tear away from her, halting what she was going to say before.
“Thank you very much,” the snake with the kanji for five on its head bowed.
“Tan?” Aya questioned, confused at the tears which came forth from Miki’s eyes as she turned her head into a different direction, clasping her hand to her mouth to prevent any noise from exiting. “Is something wrong?”
“Thank you for keeping that old, old promise… Thank you,” the snake turned around, seeing another figure behind it amidst the complete darkness. Then the silver snake slithered up the figure’s hand and arm, which was crouching, and then stood up.
Miki didn’t see what the figure looked like. She only saw the back of the figure’s body, clad in traditional black and blue attire, and the figure’s long silver hair reaching it’s mid-back. Also on the figure’s back was a long katana, sheathed in black iron, that legendary sword which was found in the Orochi’s tail in that age-long myth. The figure was clearly the god from that legend. He turned his head slightly, showing a youthful face with the long beautiful silver beard to compliment it. His dark blue eyes stared into the tearful eyes of Miki, smiling.
With that smile, Susanoo and the snakes clinging to him walked away into the dark abyss, vanishing into shadows beyond the world.
Gone.
Cry like the day we were first born into the world.
“Is he okay?” the old woman looked down at the man at her feet.
“Mother, I think he’s just knocked out…” a young woman kneeled at the man’s side, shaking him with intent of waking him.
“Such a young fine man too! But he seems like a demon with that unnatural hair of his!” the old man studied with his elder eyes. “Kushinada, I say we should leave him be. We should not involve ourselves with a demon such as he.”
“The least we could do is nurse him back to health and then we can let him go, do you prefer that plan?” Kushinada looked up at her elder father with a pleading look. The old man sighed and let out an affirmative noise.
There was a slight cough coming from the unconscious man. Kushinada and her mother immediately averted their attention to the waking man.
“Where…?” he uttered almost inaudibly, still weak.
“You are in the Izumo province, sir,” Kushinada reassured, smiling at the man.
“Ah yes…” the man stood up, patting himself to remove any dust from his traditional outfit and light armor. “I remember now…”
“But were you not injured?” Kushinada stood up, her hands latched onto his shoulder armor.
“Would you believe me if I said I fell from the sky after having quite the large fight with my sister?”
“Now who are you and your sister to say such a supernatural thing?” the old man waved his hand dismissively, already in disbelief from the story.
“My sister is Amaretesu.”
The elder couple and Kushinada gaped with shock.
“Then… You…” the elder couple and Kushinada stammered, but the man finished for them.
“Why yes, I am Susanoo, the so called ‘lowly brother of the storm and winds’ of the sun goddess,” Susanoo let out a sigh, scratching the back of his head. “I was exiled from heaven after losing to my sister, so I guess I have nothing more to do than to just wander here…”
“No! Stay here and help us with something!” Kushinada’s eyes became tinted with an inexplicable determination.
“Ah yes! Can you help us out of the goodness of your heart?” the old man sported a pleading look, along with his wife.
“I am listening,” Susanoo paid full attention to them.
“There are these terrible beasts roaming near us! There are eight fierce serpants that always come by to collect a daughter from us for their meal, and now that seven of our daughters are gone, only Kushinada is left! Please, we love our daughter dearly! We don’t want her to be stolen from us! She’s the only one we have left!”
“I can’t do it…” Susanoo frowned, “This may be a beast, but it is still a live being that only kills others to live. It is no different than killing a human who simply kills other living things to live.”
“Sir, I beg you to differ!” Kushinada cried out, “I only want to live too! You are the only one with the strength to slaughter these beasts! I will give you my heart, soul, and flesh if you do this for me! Please, Susanoo-sama, I only wish to live and continue my generations!”
Susanoo’s viewpoint slowly deteriorated after being touched by Kushinada’s words. “So be it. I will reach a point with these deities,” Susanoo let out another sigh, “where do these serpants live?”
“They live on cave of that mountain,” the old man pointed to the aforementioned far mountain, “thank you so much! We are thankful to have a good god like you granting our favor! Sorry for our lowly burden!” the couple bowed to the God, to which he simply used the winds to straighten their backs gently.
“There is no need to bow, I am happy to know that I am needed here,” Susanoo smiled serenely. “My dear woman, I shall come back for you after I am done,” and with that, the wind god levitated in the air and flew straight for the mountain.
As he flew, he used his magic to create eight caskets of the finest rice wine for his ‘welcome’ at the deities’ home. Soon, he arrived at the lair, the eight caskets floating behind him as he walked into the cave nonchalantly, ignoring the small lesser snakes hissing at him.
“Eight serpants of naught, answer my summon!” Susanoo called out into the lair, listening to his echo after the call. The lair rumbled slightly, and he saw eight pairs of eyes glowing in the darkness, staring contemptuously at him. The eyes grew larger, signifying their movement closer to him.
Eight large silver snakes came to his view, each with a number tattooed onto their heads.
“What is it you desire, outsider?” the first head hissed.
“An outsider’s presence is not wanted here,” the fifth head said, with the fiercest glare of the other seven.
More hisses of Susanoo’s unwelcome came before Susanoo levitated the caskets to the heads.
“I only wish to speak with you all,” the man sat Indian-style in mid-air. “Please drink, it will satisfy you all.”
And so, the Orochi drank the wine while Susanoo listened to the stories they had to offer for him at his request. They were interesting stories. They were fascinating stories. They were unique stories. They were sad stories. They were happy stories.
How could such a beast deserve to die?
The wind god suddenly remembered his original intention of coming to the place, and he grew sad. Eventually, everyone would die. The banquet would end. No matter how fun it was. No matter how much you love your friends, eventually, they would all have to die.
Susanoo did not have the heart to vanquish them of their existence.
He told the Orochi of what he was sent here to do, and they quickly got angry, though not at the god, but at the selfish humans who want their death.
Then the god came up with a plan.
He drew a circle into a newly created wine casket, requesting that the Orochi drink it. Susanoo then said, “Let our friendship last for eternity. Let us be bound by our friendship for times of infinity. No matter how many times we die, no matter how many times we are reborn. Again, in the same way, no matter how many times, let us have another banquet. Everyone getting along for all of time, let us be in eternal bliss.”
The others nodded in agreement, so one by one, they took turns to drink the wine; however, there was one snake who didn’t drink the wine at all.
“I’m sorry sir, but I do not want eternity,” the first head said, looking at the floor in sadness.
Those were unthinkable words to say. To Susanoo… and the other seven serpants… They were rejecting words.
Everyone was sad to hear them. They all turned against the first head.
Even so…
“Sir, sir, even though you are frightened, let us accept that all things end. Even though it is sad. Let us accept that life ends. Sir, even though it was just a short time, I am happy that you came to us, accepting us. If I were to die, I would be reborn, and meet you again. The next time, rather than this dreadful setting, I want to see you smile in the sunlight. The next time I meet you, I want to see you laughing, surrounded with people.”
But the others hated those words. Feeling betrayed by the first head, all of the orochi attacked the first head, wounding it severely.
“I’m sorry,” Susanoo said, walking to the first heavily breathing first head, then he tilted the serpant’s head upwards, and poured the remaining drops of the special wine into it.
“I guess it can’t be helped, can it…?” the first head said after swallowing the drops. “Kill us then, when we are reborn, we will come back to you always. My only request is to make a sword out of our scales, so that we may protect you always.”
Susanoo nodded his head, sad to see his friend go.
The others agreed to their friend’s last request, allowing their deaths only because they will be reborn anyway to see Susanoo and have another banquet again.
Soon, the first head died, and one by one, Susanoo bid his farewells to the others, while the others bid farewells to eachother.
“Until we all meet again!” the snakes cried out, and then Susanoo killed them painlessly, knowing that they will be reborn to meet him again. Gathering their bodies, Susanoo used his magic to combine and condense the bodies into the form of a powerful blade.
“My friends, what shall we name this relic?” Susanoo called out with his mind, searching for their souls waiting to be reborn. “Shall it be called the Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi then?” (Heaven’s Cloud-Gathering Sword) “Hmm… Such a long title… I shall call it the Kusanagi then.”
And with that, Susanoo sheathed the sword, and flew out of the cave.
The first memory forgotten…
“Tan?”
“Sorry…” Miki wiped her tears away, “Sorry, all of a sudden… It’s just… I just separated from someone I have always been with. Though we were always together, it was always so painful together.. Such a burden… But now that we have parted, this is my reaction… I’m being so unfair…”
Aya’s eyes widened, understanding the context now. “Can you not see it ever again?”
“Yes, we will never meet again, I know it… But…” Miki looked up at Aya, “in exchange, it has given me my freedom,” Miki moved in to hug the younger tightly.
“Tan…” Aya smiled, hugging the other in return.
“Aya, can you call me by my first name again…?”
Aya smiled at the request, remembering the last time her dear Miki had last asked her that those many weeks ago.
“I love you, Miki…”
Miki pried herself from the hug slightly and kissed the younger right after she had heard what she had wanted to hear.
Pulling herself away, Miki smiled, “Say it as many times as you want.”
The First Promise…
Since when did it become a curse?
Since when did it become a burden?
When everyone was happy and struggled to part…
Love should have been there.
Time has gone by, people have changed.
And it became something that has made people suffer.
I’m sorry.
I’m very sorry.
But…
There is something I want to say to everyone for trying to keep the promise.
Although it is not the promise that was originally made…
To all those who kept it…
What I most, most want to say to everyone is thank you.
Thank you for letting this story reach it’s end.
The story of when the first head’s words finally came true was far into the future.
But that future is now the past.
And this burden is now gone.
Thank you for keeping that promise.
Goodbye.
<3
-
-passes out juice- And so, the epic FINALLY ends.
Yaaaay :B
Milestone for Yuu-chan! She has finished her first story! WOO!
Now I need to make a present for you readers who have been loyal to the end!
Remember the poll? Remember the Door to Light and Dark?
This has nothing to do with the Our Cursed Gift despite the fact that this is called Our Cursed Gift II. THIS IS NOT A DIRECT SEQUEL xD Think of OCG like Final Fantasy.
SECRET TRAILER:
Our Cursed Gift II
Memories of the Past…
She witnessed death smile like a scheming human as the victim collapsed under the burden of several scars caused by a supernatural force radiating from her very own blood-stained hands.
Memories of the Future…
She glanced at the unfamiliar cityscape below her, watching people fall one by one through a sweeping shadow which was reminiscent of a tattoo depicting flowers surrounded by butterflies.
Memories of What Never Was…
“Are you okay?” the woman asked the frightened girl who was whimpering incoherent sayings while rocking back and forth on the ground. Baffled at her behavior, Rika tried again to communicate, unfortunately, the girl was unable to acknowledge her presence.
“Leave me alone!” the girl screamed as she crawled towards a three-way intersection with the older trailing after. The small girl, which Rika found was actually a younger version of herself, sat against the wall, staring into the dark corridor before her. Bemused at the sudden change of attitude, Rika stepped in front of the girl, staring in the same direction. There was a silhouette of another woman, her golden eyes shining and contrasting against the dark in which she stood.
Rika felt her heart stop at the eye contact. The woman slowly walked towards the struggling older, slowly stepping into a view of light. The woman was wearing a traditional kimono, however, the upper part of the kimono was open, and the arms were not in the sleeves. That, and the obi was tied at the waist instead of below the breasts like a traditional woman would wear it. In fact, the woman was not wearing anything on her chest. What caught Rika’s eye was that the woman’s chest, arms, neck, and the sides of the face had tattoos. Those tattoos depicted flowers surrounded by butterflies, much like the death omen which took lives of people in her other dreams.
Rika could not bare the pain anymore. She ran. She ran as fast as her body allowed it to. She looked over her shoulder to find that the tattooed woman chased after her and quickly closing in on her. Rika could see the light coming from the exit, the exit from the dream world and into reality she thought. Just before she reached the exit, she saw the woman barely touched her, a very cold and numbing touch, on the right shoulder blade.
She allowed herself to be consumed by the light—and wake up.
Whose memories do they belong to?
Rika woke up with cold sweat making her silk night gown cling to her body. Her breaths of exhaustion were accompanied by the pestering rain outside of her window. She realized that she was in her room, not some haunted house, and gave a sigh of relief.
However, she felt a sharp pain come from the back of her right shoulder. She immediately ran in front of the dressing mirror of her room and tilted her body so that she was able to see most of her back. Where she had the shoulder pain, she saw bruising which somehow manipulated her blood flow into a black color starting from where the tattooed woman touched her. The black blood flow had only manipulated certain blood streams… And those black bloodstreams happen to resemble a certain object…
They resembled a lotus surrounded by butterflies.
Are they real or not?
VIII. The hatred that transcends time.
VII. The legends of angels.
VI. The story of love aplenty.
V. A love eternal.
IV. This cursed tattoo.
III. This gifted power.
II. This cursed gift
I. “Everything is returning to me… My lost memories… The Truth…”
I hope people try and figure out what this next story will be of :] The only hints I laid out so far are it's verse from the poem and this trailer :]
Until next time.
Yuuyami Deshita!
-
DIBS ON FIRST REPLY! (thought this might be blank forever xD) Of course it's a fight for the first comments! It's the last chapter. And i totally owend :E
Ahh~ *tear* It's done. It's really finsihed. The first real crack I had, and it's finished. though, i dont feel sad at all. I feel completed, haha. It;s was a nice ending, and it definitely explained a lot. I'm definitely not mad at Yossui's character anymore-- sigh, what a sad way to begin the curse that she didn't even want. I just really liked the ending, how you explained everything, how everything began.
It was nice to see everyone's first reaction to their lifted curse. (LOL, why do I find it funny, yet not surprising when Miki was the only one that hadn’t realized what just happened?). I wonder, or maybe I'm just being stupid again...but what was that promise (was it to stay loyal...)?
I liked Iida and Yossui's ending the best. I dont know why, but even if YOsui's was said because she didn't really have anyone to "be with", I still liked it.
Congrats Yuu~ You're finished and your talent really showed throughout the story. I wish you luck on the next one.... especially since it seems so....mysterious! I love mysteries! Rika, mmmmm, long hair,mmmX5. Man, if that was Miki watching the freaky lady's upper body nude, I can only imagine her different reactions.
-OwaranaisLaVe
-
Of course there's a dib war at the end. It's the last time for it afterall!
Congradulations Yuu-chan! You've finally finished the epic! I'm not even dissappointed that it's finished because it was a great ending, and I know you're continuing to write.
When I started reading the part of the chapter with the backstory of the curse, I was at first wondering why you were reiterating it. Then came the figurative pot of gold! You were able to take an old legend and make it yours while still staying true to it. Very ingenious and very creative! I've said it many a time; I wish I had even a fraction of your talent!
I am truly looking forward to the next story! I'll definately make time to keep up with it over summer!
-
Dibs war? After it ends? Teehee.
Anyway, it wasn't such a bad final chapter. Everyone quite literally left Rika in the end. Though I do wonder what really happened with Yossi. Hmm. I mean, are her feelings really a reflection of the 1st head from the Orochi legend or is it an outgrowth of her own will? Or both? And btw, interesting twist on the Orochi legend. I like your interpretation, it fits in quite smoothly with the mythos of your story. XD
Liking each of the realisation of the heads when they figure out they are no longer bound by the curse. It seems really sad for some of them though, especially those who are alone. At least those with someone else next to them can find a real new beginning instead of suffering the isolation that comes as a direct result. Hmm.
Glad that your story is finally finished. XD I know it must have been a difficult journey to get here. XD Congratulations! ^_^
As for that trailer, omg, can you say KH-influenced please? :P That absolutely looks like the trailer for Kingdom Hearts 2. :P At least it does stylistically. :P Interesting though. I look forward to it when you write it. XD Now take a short break, but get to writing it immediately afterwards! :P
Anyway, congratulations again on the completion of your first story! XD
-opens champagne and hands a glass to you-
-
okay, May 6th is officially the day to break out of my 5-month lurking and to comment! (and to procrastinate! yay!)
I enjoyed this story a lot, after covering the first thirty-or-so chapters in one sitting >_<
The fact that this story encompassed so many H!P characters, and included them quite well is quite a formidable challenge. The story itself is about the Orochi legend, and you've kept within that, which is a good thing - the characters were likeable, and developed, and I especially enjoyed the Ai/Gaki relationship that, IMO, was the best and the most dramatic section of the story.
There seems like there were are some threads left untied. I came in thinking that this story was going to be about Reina (for the the first 10 chapters or so), and then she vanished. Reina & Maki's last scene was beautiful, but somewhat abrupt. The Ayumi/Rika/Yossi triangle doesn't seem like it's resolved, and I hope you discuss it in the sequel. (There's so much backstory to work on! :P ) GAM, is, IMO, beautifully presented, but I wonder why you chose them to end the story.
I'm going to share a quote from my professor, though: a good dissertation (substitute paper, story, etc.) is a done dissertation, and I'm grateful that you stuck to this all the way to the end.
Congratulations.
P.S. Not that this really has anything to do with the fic, but Ai-chan doesn't like reading romance novels. (romance manga are fine though.) She's mentioned twice on Young Town radio that she's more of the dark fantasy type, and in particular vampires and werewolves. O__O
And oh yeah, I want to see the next chapter of 'The Mysterious Play', too. ^__^
-
let us accept that all things end
Those words spoken by the original First head speak the truth. While the "spell" that Susanoo cooked up was, at first, meant to be benevolent, over time it just grew and changed and became "the curse". In the end, there was no "way" to force the end of the curse. All that could be done was to allow it to end on it's own. It could be that the initial reluctance of the original First head may have had something to do with this. If he/she had been as eager to partake in the original spell, the original spell would/could have been stronger, to the point where it could not have been broken. As it is, it just took a long time for it to finally weaken to a point where it could be ended.
-
...nice ending. That "true account" of the Susanoo-Orochi legend was pure genius. ^^
The trailer though...why does it sound so much like Fatal Frame 3? :scared:
-
OH NOOOO IT'S OVERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR TT____TT
But damn, excellent chapter. I teared up a little <3. I love you, Yuuyami. This is the first fanfic I've ever properly read, and I will bereading OCGII <33333.
Congratuations on completing it though!
-
Wow, it's finished. It was a hell of ride.
I liked the ending, so touching and sad and hopeful at the same time (though I was a bit sad, no mention of Yuko, she's just out of the picture after her curse lifted)
As for the Trailer: wooohoooooooo that def. sounds like Fatal Frame 3!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
Oh and it reminds me I still gotta finish the game someday, but it's gotten so boring... maybe your story will coax me back to playing ;D
-
ahhhh :luvluv2:*melts into a puddle*..that was one of the most twisted/awsomest/brain-straining trying to figure out ending fic i've ever read!! ...aww it's over...oo and srry for not commenting on ur fic lately :kneelbow:
-
Ack. The end is here!!! now what will I do with my life?!?!? It was a fantastic story. Just grand. I remember first reading it and thinking "where is THIS going?" but what a wonderful place it was. Now I'll go back, when I'm bored and read it again and enjoy it even more. Thanks for sharing this great idea with us. It really was a pleasure reading it and seeing how the story/characters developed. I'm looking forward to any and all work you do in the future!
-
[Archived Completely]
[Starting on spell check, layout and covering]
Well, I think yours will be the first to be done completely and depending how busy/lazy I am it should be up by Monday. Howzzat?
-
hmm what can I say about this story? Other than YOU LEGEND! YOU DID IT! YOU'RE AWESOME! I LOVED IT ALL! (Ok leaving fanggirl mode-or am I?)
I really enjoyed the story, it was very interesting. Haha, funny how you say you don't give spoilers but you kind of did. When you kept saying that it is based on real life timeline I knew Yui and Reina and no one else would really die. I also fiigured that eventually the curse would be broken, though not how.
The second either Miki or Yuko appears you know there is fun to be had. But I feally so sorry for the poor elder yankee because and though no one seems to have noticed it she is in love with Nacchi. But she is the awesome lady that she is, putting others' happiness before her own. I do feel sad for Kaorin and thought that once the curse had been lifted and since Rika was going good at the end, that she had a chance of a reconcilliation with Ruru.....
Too bad that she didn't end up with her though, then they would have all been happy I guess and Nacchi would be in Yukos shoes. But maybe then she would realise how much she loves her and go out with her instead and they would be together and happy... Either way, it's ok. I guess they can't all have this one happy ending.
I think after the last few chapters I understand Rika a lot more. It wasn't really her that was doing all those things, she wouldn't really, it was just that god who thought he was all high and mighty and king shIt that thought he totally owned those girls if you really think about it. Maybe Rika is a totally diferent person. Maybe it was just her trying to get friends.
Though a part of me just thinks it was the spirit trying to hold on to the snakes as he wanted to keep spending eternity with them because he was obviously greedy....... I mean, look at the last bit. He not only got to make friends and have a ball but then when he killed them there were no hard feelings and then he just went home to his new wife and family while they became an object and allowed him not only to desecrate their flesh but to use it and then keep their souls and reincarnate them along with him so his could live out his sick fantasies where he had some sort of power over them even if he wasn't as much in his next life yet they were forced to be his sidekicks and protect him.
This sucks really... And besides even if they did kill him, wouldn't that just mean that they would die to so that he can be reincarnated or maybe he would just be reincarnated right away. Anyway enough about him, onto someone else.
All right let's do this thing. Below is a list of stuff and my opinions on them.
The Orochi
Yoshizawa Hitomi. Number one and the leader of MM. She is in love with Rika. She also hates snakes that is why she tested the curse and tried to break it in as many ways as she could. She did everything to do this...her snake may have influenced her in some ways as she is acting very snake like throughout the story and the characters think she is insane or something.
She will need to work hard to regain Reina's trust as she seems to have lost it when she told her everything that time. She is madly in love with Rika and although she is hers (in more ways than one) she had sex with
Shibata Ayumi, Rikas ex best friend, for revenge after she found out about Rika sleeping with Yui. She seems to value Rika a looooooooot and has said herseld that she loves her. I think she is noble I guess... I mean she is loyal to Rika and even though she was unfaithfull she did so to make her jealous out of her own insecurities to find out if she still loved her. Hmm, even though Rika is not human, I wonder if kissing her made Yosi turn into a snale lol ;)
Nakazawa Yuko. Second head. She is haunted by deep emotional scars and a horrible childhood. When she was born her mother kissed her and she turned into a snake. Ever since her mother has mistreated her and called her names and such. This has caused her much grief and pain and now she is haunted, scared and alone. Her father was able to look past such a thing, but her mother wasn't and it ate away at her as she got older. One day Iida Kaori modified her memory and implanted in her head and all of Yukos family members that have seen her the idea that she is the daughter of one of her fathers friends colleagues and not her own.
She still contacts her father and stuff sometimes I assume yet her mother has never found out the truth. I really feel sorry for her as this is not the only time she has been hurt and it is pretty obvious, yet not much is revealed about her and very little is known. Yuu forgot to hook her up with someone *shakes fist*! She shouldn't be alone, yet all evidence points to it. She is unmarried at a very 'old' age by now and I am guessing that there have been some rejecting in the past. She was in love with Nacchi, but Yuu did not go too far into that. She left her though so she can pursue the one she loves, and in fact even helped her accomplish that goal. That is why I respect her character so much.
She is not one of those that says they will do something but she actually doesn't, she actually does, that's what makes her so great! She was able to let nacchi pursue whatever made her happy and even stood up to Rika when she had the chance to, and this was before she went soft so let's all clap for her and admire her guts some more. Plus anyone in HP that participates in groping competitions is fine by me. XD
Murata megumi. The third head, Meg, is how shall I put this.....Umm....... Well she is soooo Condescending it makes me want to slap her. She is mean and nasty and throughout the story I felt like giving her a cookie to shut her up. In other words I loved her! Lol! I don't see her as expendable but I can't really seem to recall how exactly she made a diference or made the story progress particularly. She didn't even have a super sad story. But that doesn't mean she's redundant!
Quite the opposite to be exact, for we needed that extra touch of hers that is only hers to spice up the story. Sure she may not have comforted anyone or uncovered some hidden truth but when Miki bashed Maki, lord knows she was the catalyst! And when Reina and Maki were running from park officials, it was her naked hiney on the line as well, hanging onto Maki while Reina was smelling her clothes ( ok maybe not but who can blame her if she was XD) and god knows she cracked us all up when instead of helping out she told the cops where to look for them-exactly- and then left.
She was definitely funny, and in love. I wonder how long this thing with Masae was. She is very much in love like most of the characters, and I love the way that masae can make her completely diferent by simply being with her, and how she would blindly follow her, like a lamb in a slaughter house, even if she has naughtyness planned ;) Raaawwr! Lol, anyway, like her too, and her relationship, and how she seemed to be giving subtle advice hints, like a backseat driver, except she was more like a boot driver because she was subtle as all hell XD
Okada Yui the fourth head. Yui doesn't seem to have the standard haunted past air about her. She is however very mysterious. She is in love with Erika and doing the dirty with her in a hospital room as we speak, but the real problem is that she had vowed to be with Rika even though she doesn't love her and is not bound to her by the curse anymore.
I don't like that but when Rika aproaches you in the way she did then I guess you really can't say no to her. I'm angry at her a little for being so sad looking all the time and running away from Erika that time. But I guess it cantbe helped because she is just soooo nice! Talk about backstabing this girl was literally stabed in the back by a girl she swore to protect and stand by.. Sheeesh it's like passions! Jks, It was very ironic and lovely. I am glad that in the end she was no longer trapped by her and was free to give into herself and enjoy Erika's love.
The fifth head Miki Fujimoto! What can I say? I'll say nuthin' or I wont stop...... Oh crap too late here we go!
I love Miki! I loved her attitude and her character and that she loved Aya and how she stood up for Reinal, even thought you made it seem like she kinda liked her liked her bt I knew she couldn't like her like her becuase she has Aya and they have LUV!!!!! Betweeen them adn chemistry and History and Engl-err not English... Anyway where was I? I love her!
I thought her big bad memory would be darker and more painfull and depressing but I was wrong. But to Miki whose whole world is Aya, being run away from by the one person that mattered to her was heart breaking. To think that she would never want you back, not you, not a monster. To think that she would sleep with someone else at nights, smile for someone else, sigh for someone else, sing for someone else.........when she couldn't live for anyone else :'(
I need a moment here.....Poor Miki. I know now why she was so sad. She was afraid of losing her. That one day she'll wake up and she'd be gone and not even her friend anymore.Because of Rika her self esteem was so low not only did she think Aya wouldn't want her, she must've thought she did not deserve to be with Aya or that she wasn't good enough. That a monster shouldn't be with a girl like her. That's why when she was apologising she said there was nothing to apologise for, because she thought the same things. I thought she was the biggest romantic..... To the point of giving Aya flowers or something.
My favourite Miki bit would have to be a simple moment after she had advised Reina to tell Maki her fealings and she had left. When she was still lying on the couch. My favourite part was when Aya jumped on her and kissed her turning her into a snake, picked her and her clothes up and took off for one of their rooms. Sooooo sweeeeeeeeeeeeeeet! And cuute! And shmexy~!
Number 6 sized head would have to be none other than Iida Kaori! Out of all of them it was her wings I wanted to see the most along with Maki's (but mainly cause I couldnt imagine six). She must've had it worse. She had her biggest most beautifull wing ripped off, in the eyes of her love, and was unable to defend her causing her to feel such guilt she was broken. Seeing her like this and her own pain made her broken as well.
She made Ruru forget her at her own request and she sent her off but forever lived on with the memory of their love. She was sadly also the one who was forced into many a tortured mind to help them get better, erasing memories here and there. She is now in love with Nacchi as symbolised in the end by the fact that she is drawing her portrait.. I pity her as well.
Goto Maki is the infamous seventh head which was ridiculously obvious especially when I read that post you made about the 7th head being 'DA MAN!'. (Now back from my midpost nap and ready to continue commenting) Nowwww, Maki was very interesting as the tortured main character who loved Reina too much to hurt her yet ended up doing so anyways. Funny how her character is soooo much like Miki yet she doesn't really realise it. So she was lucky because she was like her which is what she wanted right? smaaart. Anyway..
Maki loved Reina but she was so guilty for (as she thought) letting her dad die that she did not believe she deserved happiness. She also thought she wouldn't be able to protect her like she couldn't protect her dad. Boy she must've had the worst De Ja Vou when she found her on the ground after she fell off that hill which had a landslide yaddayaddayadda.
I felt really sory for her about what hapened with her dad, and he was such a jerk to say that before he died, and Rika was a huuuge bitch to use it against her... How did she even know? Anyway not important what is important is that in the end she realised she should give in to love and fight for it, she went and confronted Reina and won her over and now they live happilly ever after........in a park! ;) Jks, I am sure they have gone home by now, and are now snuggling in bed......nekkid! Waaat!
Last but not least, Niigaki Risa the eighth head. Lemme say WOW! She actually dazzled me in this story. She was the first to grow a pair and go after the one she loves. Fave Risa bit is weellll theres just too many, one that sticks out a lot is the bit where she found Ai fighting with Reina near Yuuchans house. DaYUM! It got a hundreed degrees hotter here! Risa was like Woah! SSoooo coool! So smooth and all. She just came up and charmed the pants off of Ai and I was like "someone's getting lucky tonight!">_< But I then realised you woulnd't make it that easy, which you didn't and then Ai left all flustered and stuff. But I knew that it took her a GREAT amount of self control not to melt into a puddle and just give herself to Risa willlingly......Twice....... before noon XD (assuming it was morning -I cant remember- lol).
I loved her and Ai's relationship and how even though they were the youngest Orochi couple and Ai got seriously messed up by Rika, they were strong enough to overcome it. I loved that. I was like this :cow: for them the whole time, going "C'mon Risa you can do it, you can make Ai not be afraid anymore!".
Thought I kinda feel even sorryer for her because she did all that for nothing; hit on Yoshi, get bashed by Rika.. all for nothing.. And to think that she did almost everything in her power to remove that curse and then it just undid itself........doesn't it make you wanna scream? Especially if you yourself have been going crazy reading this for the past however many days non stop untill the weeee hours of the morning and then you got totally stung when you read the ending and pissed off at the lack of pervyness...
Ok I exagerrated a little.......But I was serious about the pervyness, needs more, much much more, and with all the pairings, there is sooo much room for them. *feeds perv cookie* (hope that works......)
The Story.... What can I say other than WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW! It was awesome. I loved every bit of it. All the angst and loving and stuff was awesome. And it was soooooooooo funny. I loved the sneezing gags at the start/middle. The first time you did it I thought, hmm I think she's going somewhere with this, probably gonna happen again..... Then the second I was like :w00t: :drool: :rofl:
I loved the storyline, my fave thing is probably how all the relationships came together at the end, even if you didn't directly say so. So even though you didn't say it I know that Rika and Shibata stopped fighting and I will as bold as saying they even became friends again and how Yoshi and Rika came together while Risa was with Ai, Miki and Aya, Magumi and Masae, Kaori with Nachi and Reina with Maki. I thought that some of them might turn out ok and maybe even some might not have been together to begin with but they seem well and harmonised now.
I like their chemistry... how Aya is to Miki as a petal to a rose and vice versa. I love Gamalogies! Anyway, I love them two together and glad they came together in the end. I like how you confused us at the start with the YoMIki closeness but then Aya came around and fixed it. In the end they all ended up well and that's all that matters right? I forgot some characters but I am sleepy and tires and it is officially easter for me as I have finally gotten over my nausea a lil bit and now I can eat Mah' tsureki!
So mwah, great job (had to be said) Yuu did good kid! I love you now. I would say marry me or something equally fangirly but.....Nah, I don wanna (be rejected) so no....... But if you ask I know of a great place where we can get married online! YEY! New reason not to ask, your wotas would kill me of envy if you had said yes..... XD
I'm gonna read Twooh next..or not......btw is it light or dark? Cause I think I voted the other way.... And that weird list with II through to like VIII or something and the weird titles, what was that? Was that the unoficial names of the next books in the series? I am saying books, because these epic novels of yours, which I saved on word for my incredibly laaaazy friend has taken at least 300 pages! Wow, I cannot believe it. Anyway, I really enjoyed this and glad I took up your recomendation.
Anyway great story thank you for the oportunity to view it, I hope I didn't annoy anyone with this post, I hear I am annoying (broke my heart you did friend) so yeah, bye mwah and *hugs Yuu*! Thank YUu And good bye. Yuu will see me soon enough in "Our Cursed Gift II" Or if you decide to do so "THingie carnival one" (Not what it's really called but nyeh).
Edit:I made whatever u called them! Hope you are happy and could read it..... :( if not :banghead: :tama-groan:
and you will probably > :trout: :kickass: :knee: :bangchair: :poke: :whip: :smurf: oh wait that says smurf, I thought it was a wedgie.....oops... actually I was only looking for this smiley :whip: but got a little carried away.... hehe don't kill me please *hides under table again*
"Oh hi Miki what are you doing under the table again?....... What do you mean you are out of gas and want a place to hide and rest because Aya wont stop having sex with you?????"
-
weeee! i love your story! XD
-
Congrats at the end of the story Yuu!
I haven't been reading long, but I do know that this was a wonderful story.
-
Okay, I just started reading this fic and I am on ch 20 now.
First things first, why oh why did think of (Toda) Erika/Yui (Aragaki) when I first started this?!! Damn you Code blue....Damn you!
In other ways, Miki is so fine. I love her. I love her personality and I love how well you portray her in this story.
Actually, she is the reason why I am reading this (Only Miki fics I read, nhe heh!)
Great so far. busted a few ribs already but I think we are going tinto emo territory now...
Time to brace my self!
-
FURUBA!!!!!!!!!! GODDESS! You don't know, how much I Loved that anime!!!
I Really really love it xD
But I figure it out all time =)
Like it a lot (Y)